《Accidental love》


 Chapter 1 I can help you

    Chapter 1 I can help you


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Anna came back to the apartment, exhausted and drunken.


    Tomorrow, she was going to get married, so she had a bachelorette party with some friends tonight.


    Annay down on the sofa and closed her eyes. But some strange noises came from the bathroom,


    sounding like someone was making love. She sneaked toward the bathroom, leaning against the wall.


    Then she clearly heard a woman¡¯s gasping.


    "Harder please... harder!"


    ''What¡¯s happening? Are they having sex in the apartment?''


    The shameful moaning came with a man¡¯s heavy breathing. Anna felt shocked and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    "Shh...Don''t wake up Anna. Now get dressed quickly and I send you back." "The man mutters hoarsely.


    "Why? Are you afraid she''ll find out about us? Don''t worry, she''s drunk a lot tonight... Besides, you are


    going to get married tomorrow. Tonight, you are mine and I want more!"


    Alice kissed the man with her red and sexy lips while glimpsing the hazy figure behind the bathroom


    door. She sneered, ''Anna, seeing this, you¡¯d better give up now. So the baby in my belly can have a


    legitimate identity!''


    Outside the bathroom door, Anna was holding back her tears. She couldn¡¯t help staggering backwards


    and leaning on the wall with difficulty to stand firmly. Her hands clenched full of anger, and her face was


    pale immediately.


    She had given up her blossoming career for that man and this was what she deserved?


    She even made all efforts to help Alice with her career just because he asked.


    But they... had been cheating on her for a long time!


    In the bathroom, the fierce love-making continued, and after a long time the noise gradually subsided.


    Anna quietlyy back on the sofa and pretended to be asleep. But her heart was in great pain, tears


    running down her face.


    After a while, the man escorted Alice to the door and left the apartment.


    After they left, Anna opened her eyes and hid behind the curtain, watching them get in the car, talking


    andughing. Her heart was broken and she couldn¡¯t help crying her eyes out.


    That man promised to meet her at the church tomorrow. Would he keep his promise and show up


    tomorrow?


    Anna kept sobbing for a whole night. But she still wore makeup and drove to the city clerk in the


    morning. Of course she didn¡¯t n to marry him after what happenedst night. She came just to figure


    out what he would do next.


    When the appointed time came, ck didn¡¯t show up.


    Anna waited for him for an hour in the corridor, and finally she received a phone call, "Anna, Alice was


    injured when she trained the new staff for you. I must go and check her now. As for us, let¡¯s take a rain


    check!"


    Oh... that was easy for him to say.


    Anna clenched the phone and hung it up hard. After she found the truthst night, she wasn''t going to


    marry him anyway! ''A rain check? You must be dreaming! Since Alice is more important than our


    rtionship through these years, you bastard and bitch should go and stay in hell forever!''


    Anna turned back and was going to leave. However, in the doorway, she found a luxury car suddenly


    stopped near her. A tall man got off and took his sunsses off. Then Anna saw his face. He was


    definitely the most handsome man she had ever seen in her life. And with him standing there with a


    cold face, Anna subconsciously held her breath.


    Anna remembered that they had met on a brand activity two years ago and he was Jack, the President


    of Dahua entertainment Co., Ltd..


    He was even more handsome now. In his well-tailored suit, he was like a model on the cover of fashion


    magazine.


    "President, we still can''t reach Miss Smith ... Shall I send someone to look for her?" Asked Jack''s


    assistant in a low voice.


    "No, I won''t wait for a woman who fails to show up for marriage registration on time." he frowned and


    his face got colder.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "But the Chairman says you must get married today, or..." The more the assistant talked, the lower his


    voice became.


    "I will give you twenty minutes to bring me any celebrity for the registration." Without hesitation, he


    gave the order with a cold voice.


    Any celebrity?


    Anna came up with an idea. Jack wanted to find a woman to marry, and she was betrayed by her


    fianc¨¦ and thus she also needed to find a powerful man to prove that she could marry a better man


    than ck.


    She wanted to tell ck that even without him, she could live a better life and let him regret!


    Anna made up her mind and then walked quickly towards Jack.


    "Hi, Jack, if you can''t find your bride, why not consider me? I''m Anna, nice to meet you."


    Jack¡¯s eyes fell on the slim figure in front of him and he didn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 2 She got married

    Chapter 2 She got married


    This bold woman said this to Jack! The assistant stared at her in shock... ¡®Is this woman crazy?¡¯


    Anna stood in front of Jack, smiling. But in fact, she was so nervous and her heart was pounding very


    fast. However, once she decided to do something, she never wavered.


    So she stood, proud and straight though Jack was observing her in doubt.


    "Anna?" Jack asked. His voice was low and sexy. And now he knew her name.


    "Yes." Anna bravely clenched her fist.


    Jack looked at the woman before him without any facial expression. Just when Anna thought he would


    reject her, he said to the assistant, "Give me her information!"


    Anna pressed her lips tightly, holding back the surprise in her heart and waiting for the man''s final


    decision.


    The assistant immediately followed Jack¡¯s order and sent Anna''s information ASAP.


    Jack looked through her information and a few minutester, he said to Anna, "OK."


    At this moment, Anna felt such a relief!


    He agreed!


    To marry Jack was the best choice for both of them. At least, they wouldn¡¯t embarrass each other and


    didn¡¯t need so-called love. Things were so much easier in this way.


    As for ck, she swore that she would let him regret!


    They went into the office of city clerk together. And when they finished all formalities and came out,


    they were already a married couple.


    It was so easy to get married.


    The sun was dazzling outside but couldn¡¯tpare with the light of the man beside her.


    "Well... Jack, may I have a few minutes with you?" Anna called him. Her voice was nervous. Even if


    she had married him, she still felt very far away from him. But this distance seemed to be a good thing.


    Jack turned around and said, "OK."


    Anna followed him into the car and sat beside him nervously.


    "What do you want to say?" He looked at her with deep eyes, leaning back in a dignified way.


    "We''re legally married now, but our rtionship... I don''t want to make it public yet." Anna said carefully,


    lowering her head and rubbing her fingertips.


    "Why?" He didn¡¯t refuse her at once, but asked in a low voice.


    "I want to solve some problems by myself first. It won''t take too long!" She was afraid that he might


    reject her.


    On hearing this, he smiled as if he knew what she was up to. And the answer he gave was extremely


    threatening, "OK! But I''ll give you three months at most."


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow." he added.


    "Pick me up?¡± Anna looked at him in surprise.


    "You are my wife now. You should live with me." He never took no for answer.


    Anna suddenly felt that he was implying something else, such as sleeping with him. She thought for a


    while and couldn¡¯t find any reason to refuse. So she obediently nodded, "I agree."


    Anna got off the car at the intersection. Seeing the ck Bentley car driving out of her sight, she felt


    everything was unreal. She just got married and she married that famous and powerful man!


    But there was no time for this. Now she would make ck pay! She quickly calmed down and took a


    taxi to leave.


    While in the ck Bentley car, Jack was reading the newspaper, he turned to the assistant, "Now you


    can tell my grandfather that I have got married and investigate what happened to Anna recently."


    He remembered that Anna was the most famous actress two years ago, known for her unparalleled


    beauty and talent. But it was such a pity that she chose to work behind the scenes at the peak of her


    career. Rumor had it that her choice had something to do with her affair with ck, the future boss of


    the Brilliant Entertainment Company.


    Today she took the initiative to marry him. What happened? What was she nning?


    But somehow he didn¡¯t hate her. In fact, he couldn¡¯t deny that he was attracted to her.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He smiled without knowing it.

 Chapter 3 Revenge began

    Chapter 3 Revenge began


    Anna began to pack her luggage as soon as she got home.


    She also knew that her behavior today was too bold. She just married some strange guy she met at the


    office of city clerk.


    But she didn¡¯t regret. The bastard and the bitch should regret because she was going to revenge.


    "Honey, It¡¯s me. What are you doing? Please open the door quickly." ck stood outside Anna''s


    apartment, shouting anxiously.


    He found that Anna changed the password of the door without telling him. Had she found that he and


    Alice were cheating on her?


    "What are you doing here?¡± Anna held back her anger and pretended nothing had happened. It was


    not time toy her cards on the table yet.


    ck observed her for a while and didn''t find anything unusual. He thought maybe she just didn''t sleep


    well. Then he exined his purpose, "Alice''s injured. I want you to perform the audition for her tonight.


    The audition will be held in the hotel. When you arrive, remember to wear a mask and pretend to be


    sick. People will naturally believe you are Alice.¡±


    "Are you sure?" Anna narrowed her eyes slightly, "Alice is in hospital. I think paparazzi must have


    received the news?"


    If he wanted her to be a substitute, he should use his brain first!


    "I have arranged and Alice''s agent will also cooperate with you. Besides, Alice got hurt because of you.


    It''s cruel of you not to help her in the situation."


    This audition was very important for Alice''s career. Otherwise ck would note here to ask Anna


    to help.


    ¡®So shameless for you to say this!¡¯ Anna realized until now she was deceived over and over again


    before. She used to believe his lies and worked so hard for Alice. Thus they used her again and again.


    How miserable she was!


    "Yes, I will." Anna suppressed the hatred in her heart and nodded.


    Since they were so eager to ask her to perform the audition, she would do well tonight as they wished.


    "Remember to arrive on time. Don''t bete!" said ck, staring at Anna.


    He didn¡¯t notice her change and thought she was still that obedient girl. Then he quickly left for Alice.


    Anna indifferently watched him leave and told herself firmly in her heart she would destroy them with


    her own hands.


    After closing the door, she sat quietly for a long time before taking out her phone and telling everything


    to her agent Lucy.


    "Shit! Is he out of his mind? He asks you, the best actress, to perform the audition for Alice? She¡¯s so


    bad at acting! Isn''t he afraid others will find out?"


    Lucy was so angry that she almost threw her phone to the wall.


    "I epted." Anna was very calm.


    "Are you sure?" Lucy knew Anna well. If she made her decision, nobody could change her mind.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Anna gently kicked away the box in her way and came to the mirror determinedly, "Lucy I know you


    care about me. But I have made up my mind. Please help me contact television reporters. You can tell


    them I will expose astonishing news.¡±


    She added, "I used to be a fool because I cared too much about the rtionship between ck and


    me and trusted him unconditionally. Now I see him through. They have made use of me again and


    again. It¡¯s time for them to pay!"


    Lucy was so happy and relieved to hear her words. She had been working for Anna for a long time and


    tolerated ck and Alice as well. Finally, Anna had found the truth and decided to fight back.


    "Don''t worry about it. I am always on your side!" she hesitated, "But what are you going to do?"


    "The reason why he dares to let me perform the audition for Alice, is that he believes I don¡¯t have guts


    to refuse him or reveal my true identity. Well, I have decided to publicly reveal my identity and take this


    opportunity to expose that unequal contract I signed with the Brilliant Entertainment Company before.¡±


    "I see. Just go ahead and do it. I''ll do whatever to help you."

 Chapter 4 The role had been assigned

    Chapter 4 The role had been assigned


    Anna took a deep breath. With Lucy¡¯s help, what she nned was half the battle.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "In fact, Alice not only wants me to finish the audition for her but also ns to monopolize the


    company¡¯s performance resources based on ck¡¯s help. She must have done this before. The point


    is we need to find the evidence.¡±


    Before Lucy spoke at the other side of the phone, Anna continued, "What¡¯s more, she is pregnant with


    ck¡¯s child."


    "Fuck! Those bastards are so shameless." Lucy swore.


    They were cheating on Anna and still wanted to use her as a substitute. That was so disgusting.


    Now that Anna had discovered the truth, she couldn¡¯t just sit there and do nothing. She needed


    revenge and let them pay for what they had done to her.


    A few hourster, she put on makeup and wore a mask and a hat. Then she appeared in the audition


    hotel on time.


    When she just went into the lobby, Tom, the agent of Alice, came over and deliberately spoke loudly


    while walking, "Hey, Alice, I feel so sorry that you get sick so badly. Come with me and get ready. Don''t


    keep Director Bush waiting!"


    Tom was unexpectedly ying wellpared with Alice.


    He did that on purpose so as to tell everyone that the woman wearing a mask was Alice.


    Anna was not in a hurry to spot his lie since she knew what to do next.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, Tom angrily nced at Anna and reprimanded, "Do you realize


    howte it is! You still think you are famous?"


    His arrogant tone was the same as Alice¡¯s. After all, they both looked down on her and regarded her as


    nothing but a ve.


    If she wasn''t cheated by ck''s false affection before, if she did not choose to work behind the scenes


    for ck and if she still worked hard on her acting career, how could she be humiliated by this nobody


    like Tom? But she made the wrong choice for this wrong guy, leading her life directly to the hell.


    She calmed down and told herself that it was OK now since she had found the truth. She still had hope


    to change her life again.


    "A lot of people of this cast have seen Alice," she exined, slightly lowering her head and pulling up


    her mask. "I don''t want to be recognized as soon as I walk in the door, so I spent time preparing for it."


    As she¡¯s saying, Tom took a second look and found that she did look like Alice today with the help of


    heavy makeup such as very white foundation and deep double-fold eyelids. And she was wearing a


    mask. At first nce, most people would easily mistake her for Alice.


    "ck has taken care of everything. All you need to do is to pretend to faint in front of Director Bush."


    ¡®Just predend to faint and Alice will get the role? Seriously?¡¯


    "That¡¯s it?¡± Anna looked at him, "Director Bush¡¯s professional. Howes Alice takes this role so


    easily?"


    "Time has changed and people, too. Let''s hurry!" Tom seemed to be assured as if Alice had already got


    this role.


    But Anna suddenly frowned Is the role assigned previously?


    Although the role Alice wanted wasn¡¯t the leading role but Jane, the third female role, the main line of


    the whole y revolved Jane''s miserable life. Jane was forced to marry a man whom she didn¡¯t love at


    all, which finally drove her crazy. Although Alice wouldn¡¯t get high pay for this role, she could definitely


    shine and get famous if she yed well.


    ck was so considerate when it came to Alice.


    "Alice. Come here. This is your seat. Sit down and rest since you''re not feeling well...¡± Tom said loudly.


    ¡°OK.¡± Anna followed while lowering the brim of her hat.


    At the same time, Jack got reported that Anna had disguised to help Alice perform the audition. Why


    does she do that? Jack was a little confused. ¡®Well, things seem to be more interesting than I expect.


    Why not go and check for myself?¡¯


    "Get the car ready now."


    It was just an audition and nothing big, but he suddenly wanted to see how Anna acted.

 Chapter 5 Superb acting

    Chapter 5 Superb acting


    The small theater was full of people. As the director entered, all actors and actresses were getting


    ready and started to try out the roles one by one on the stage.


    Anna wore a mask and quietly sat on the left side of the stage with Tom. She didn¡¯t say a word and


    people could only see her eyes with false eyshes. But if you knew her better, you would be aware


    that she had immersed herself in the y.


    Tom whispered in Anna''s ear, "Pretend to read the script and say some lines on the stage. Then


    pretend to faint. Later, I send you back to the room. When we finish this, your task ispleted."


    "That¡¯s it? Alice will get the role so easily?" Anna pretended to be surprised.


    Other actors had to work so hard to get the role while Alice could steal it by shameless means.


    "That¡¯s it. You just need to y ''faint'' well. Don¡¯t try to y tricks." Tom got up and answered his phone.


    ¡®y tricks?¡¯ Well, on the contrary, Tom''s warning had inspired Anna. She read the script and smiled.


    She just came up with a great idea. As she raised her head, her eyes were full of tears because she


    sympathized with Jane¡¯s miserable life.


    The staff came to her, "Alice, you are next."


    Anna nodded and stood up. She even pretended to cough before Tom to show that she was ying


    Alice well and hid her n in secret.


    Tom heard her cough and took this opportunity to exin, "Alice got sick because she¡¯s working so


    hard on her y. She¡¯s even having a high fever. I tried to persuade her out of this audition. But she


    attached great importance to the role and insisted on attending."


    After saying this, he looked at Anna in worry and shook his head slightly.


    Hearing Tom¡¯s words, Anna noticed that surrounding people started to look at her with respect.


    They admired her hard work even if they were herpetitors.


    Anna sneered in secret. Tom and ck were taking every chance to build a perfect public image for


    Alice. Let''s wait and see, she wouldn¡¯t let them seed and must destroy Alice¡¯s fake image today.


    Anna stepped on the stage, still wearing her mask and hat. Director Bush wasn¡¯t happy with her look.


    But since Tom said that she was sick, he didn¡¯t stop her and just sighed.


    Anna took off her hat and gently let down her long hair tucked behind her ears. But she still wore that


    mask.


    She turned around slowly and got familiar with the stage quickly. And the next moment, she became


    Jane. Tom was focused on Anna in order to catch her as soon as she fainted as nned.


    But when Anna turned around, she didn¡¯t faint as scheduled. Instead, she kneeled on the stage and


    cried. She was sobbing at first. Then she started to cry and her shoulders were also slightly trembling.


    "How can you leave me alone?" she asked and begged in sorrow. This simple sentence seemed to


    cost herst strength.


    Later, she raised her head and tears were full of her eyes.


    What she performed was superb acting!


    Everyone present was moved by her strong emotion, including the directors and staff.


    This scene was very important to shape Jane¡¯s character and show her miserable life. Anna¡¯s acting


    was just perfect. Compared with other actresses who just tried out this role, her acting was more


    touching and real. The audience could actually empathize with her and feel her pain.


    ording to the script, Jane had been overwhelmed with sorrow and cried all day long since she was


    abandoned. But Anna¡¯s performance did more than simply showing her inner pain. She also tried to be


    strong and tough, which led to the nirvana of phoenix.


    Sitting on the floor, she wrapped her knees with her hands and uttered another line. Everyone couldn''t


    help apuding for her performance.


    This was superb acting instead of an audition. She yed Jane so well that for a moment the audience


    believed that Anna was Jane.


    Director Bush took a deep breath and stood up in respect. His eyes were full of surprise, "I want her!


    She''s Jane I''m looking for!"


    The assistant director immediately announced, ¡°Alice will y Jane, the third female role."


    Anna slowly stood up on the stage. She noticed the excitement in Tom''s eyes. ¡®Don¡¯t get excited too


    early. This show isn¡¯t over.¡¯ Anna smiled under the mask.


    In thest row of the small theater, a man as noble as a king focused his eyes on Anna. He was


    impressed by her acting.


    He was rarely moved by in his life. But he had to admit he was truly touched by her excellent acting.


    She deserved the honor of the best actress. What¡¯s more, unlike others, he didn¡¯t miss the mixed


    feelings she tried to hide.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 6 Who were you

    Chapter 6 Who were you


    Director Bush was surprised. He didn''t expect Alice''s acting had improved so much. At the beginning,


    he invited Alice just because he was forced under the pressure of Brilliant Entertainment Co., Ltd..


    But Alice''s performance waspletely beyond his imagination. With such excellent acting, she was


    capable of ying the heroine.


    Director Bush was pleased with Alice who was going to step down. He hinted the assistant to continue


    the audition.


    But just at the moment, a sound came from the backstage, "Alice¡¯s good at acting? You must be


    kidding me."


    Who was speaking? Everyone was curious and found that Helen, the heroine, came out and pointed at


    Anna standing in the center of the stage.


    "I am sure you can¡¯t be Alice. You must be her substitute. Take off your mask and show your face. I


    really want to know who you are."


    "Helen, you are talking nonsense. Stop it or I will sue you for nder!" Tom was afraid people found her


    identity and ran to Anna quickly. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone near her.


    ¡°Sue me for nder? Wee. But first, let her take off her mask. And we will know if this woman is


    Alice.¡±


    "Alice is ill heavily. If she takes off her mask, you will get infected with her disease. We can¡¯t allow this


    happen. After all, we are not as selfish as you!" Tom was still trying to refute.


    "Just admit you are afraid and stop finding such a bad excuse." Helen said with disdain, "You really


    think you can fool us with this bad excuse? We have basic medical knowledge."


    "You..." Tom didn¡¯t know how to talk back. He could only hint Anna under no circumstances should she


    take off her mask.


    "Director Bush, what do we do next?" asked the assistant director. This discussion was getting heated.


    "There are a lot of reporters. I¡¯m afraid..."


    Director Bush frowned and looked at Anna in the stage.


    "Alice, are you doing this to surprise us? Have you been improving your acting in secret recently?" A


    reporter asked her first.


    Other reporters followed up. Tom was pushed away from Anna in chaos.


    "Alice, are you really sick heavily? Why don''t you take off your mask?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you Alice or not?"


    Anna slowly lowered her head and nced at anxious Tom far away. This was exactly what she


    wanted. She would destroy Alice. She took a deep breath and seemed to make up her mind. Then she


    took off her mask in public


    She bowed to Director Bush, "Director Bush, I''m sorry. I''m not Alice."


    ¡°She¡¯s Anna.¡± some reporter recognized her and shouted her name. Anna? How could Alice, the


    popr star good at hype, turn out to be Anna, the best actress? Everyone was confused. Anna hadn¡¯t


    acted for two years and lost many fans. But nobody would expect her to perform an audition for others.


    She deserved better.


    "What''s going on? Where''s Alice?"


    "Anna, you have quit acting more than two years ago. Howes you appear here today?"


    "Why do you audition for Alice? Do you aim to take this opportunity to make a drama and return to the


    showbiz?"


    "We all know that after you quit acting, Brilliant Entertainment Company only not has boomed Alice''s


    poprity with all resources, but also tries to make her an international movie star. Why do you choose


    to show up now? Do you deliberately n this to rece Alice?"


    Too many questions were pouring over. Anna didn¡¯t know which to answer first. Nor did she know how


    to respond.


    "People already forgot you..."


    "You are good at acting, so what? You can do nothing if you don¡¯t have resources!"


    All the staff on the scene felt that they were cheated, including Director Bush. He sighed deeply. If


    Anna had told him in advance, he would be much honored and d to have her in his movie. But now,


    she lied to everyone.


    Anna was besieged by reporters in the middle of the stage and couldn¡¯t find her way out. At this time,


    investors of this movie heard the news and came here immediately. One of them shouted angrily to


    Anna," Who do you think you are! How dare you audition for Alice! You are just nobody!"


    Those words were so harsh and kept echoing in this small theater. Anna didn¡¯t say anything and


    endured silently.


    Though she had expected such a circumstance in advance, when it did ur, the humiliation was still


    too much for her. She couldn¡¯t breathe now


    All of sudden, the door opened and Jack walked in.


    "How pathetic..."


    His voice was as intoxicating as wine. Seeing him approaching, those reporters spontaneously stepped


    backward and made way for him...They all had heard of him, Jack, the president of Dahua


    Entertainment Company and the big shot in the showbiz.

 Chapter 7 She would destroy them by herself

    Chapter 7 She would destroy them by herself


    How came Jack suddenly appeared here! And instead of standing by, he even chose to take part in the


    chaos. Everyone knew what an important role Dahua yed in the showbiz, so they inferred that Jack


    must also think Anna was going too far.


    There was no future for Anna in the showbiz. She would have to stay away from acting even if she was


    the best actress.


    And that was what others thought at first. But next moment, they saw him standing beside Anna, and


    nodding approvingly.


    "Your acting is very good," he said.


    Anna stared at him in surprise. He saw her performance! And he even showed up to help her... This


    person was her newly married husband!


    Jack didn¡¯t miss the gratitude and happiness in her eyes. "Director Bush, what do you think of her


    performance?" he turned his head and asked Director Bush.


    "Miss Anna''s acting is of course impable, which I believe nobody has doubts about." Director Bush


    looked at Anna in hesitation. "But she lied to all of us just now..." he continued in embarrassment.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal." Jack supported Anna.


    "No, the third female role of this y must be Alice," insisted that investor. He was afraid of Jack¡¯s


    power. But since they had invested so much, how could the n be overturned just because of Jack¡¯s


    ambiguous attitude!


    "Must be? So you mean the third female role has been assigned to Alice beforehand?" Jack


    understated but his indifferent words were imposing and had crushed them.


    "But in my opinion, Alice is not qualified, nor can she bring out the soul of the role. Instead, Anna is


    very suitable for the role," he continued.


    His attitude was so clear that everyone present could see that he would support her till to the end. But


    he didn¡¯t have to. Anna never expected it at all. She still felt warm when he showed up and offered


    help..


    The weak couldn''t defeat the strong. Since Jack took his stand, the investor was afraid to refute. He


    grumbled that ck and Brilliant Entertainment Company must take responsibility to solve this matter.


    "In this case, Anna will y Jane for now." Director Bush looked at Jack and had to ept this fact.


    Jack gave Anna a meaningful look before leaving with his secretary.


    Those crowded reporters around Anna just now swarmed to catch up with Jack. Anna thus felt so


    relieved and took a deep breath.


    Tom answered several calls and walked to the center of the stage, ring at Anna. He shouted with


    hatred, "Anna, you are such a bitch. Wait and see, ck will not let you go with it easily."


    Jack showed up and saved her! Anna was still immersed in happiness. Hearing Tom¡¯s words, she


    threw the mask in the garbage can. She wasn''t afraid of Tom at all.


    "That''s good. I''ll wait," she stared at him.


    She would never let them go with it easily, either!


    In case that the reporters came back, she left from the back door. At this moment, she saw Jack''s car


    driving from the parking lot. With the car window sliding down, she saw him sitting in the car with a cold


    face. But he showed a concerned smile to her. "Get on the car," said he.


    Anna nodded obediently.


    "What you did just now... Thank you."


    Since she was familiar with showbiz, she knew very well if Jack didn¡¯t show up, she couldn¡¯t deal with


    that situation.


    "You''re my wife now. Do you think I will stand by when you are bullied by others?"


    His brow lifted and those dominant words came out of his mouth.


    By implication, would he always be so protective?


    "If I cause trouble to Dahua and you, I..." she felt worried and didn¡¯t know how to continue. After sitting


    down and closing the car door, she clutched her hands uneasily.


    "If I am afraid of trouble, I won''t have married you." He looked at her withforting eyes.


    Hearing this, Anna¡¯s heart was beating so fast. He sat close to her and smelled so good. She felt


    something had changed between them.


    "Where are we going now?" She changed the subject at once to cover her nervousness .


    "My home."


    After he said calmly, he noticed Anna was slightly surprised.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He smiled. "I don''t like to procrastinate. If you permit, I will let you have a memorable wedding night."


    Anna''s face went rosy. She thought for a while and answered determinedly, "I¡¯m willing."


    It was not ¡®permit¡¯ but ¡®willing¡¯. She was aware of her choice and knew that Jack would take part in her


    life. She also liked it that way.


    Therefore, she was willing to give him her virginity

 Chapter 8 The special treatment she gave him

    Chapter 8 The special treatment she gave him


    Though Jack wasn¡¯t surprised about her answer, he looked at her again and added, "My principle is


    once I start, I finish."


    "I''ve heard about your style. And I know exactly what I''m doing right now. I will ept the identity of


    Mrs Jack and belong to you wholeheartedly. But I have a request."


    Her eyes were so clear and beautiful that Jack couldn¡¯t resist.


    "Speak," said he.


    "I want to solve my problems with ck by myself. I need to finish it with my own hands instead of


    relying on the help of Dahua,"Anna answered firmly.


    Mr. Jack nodded acquiescently.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    This woman was indeed very different from others. He also wanted to see how far she could go and if


    she was worth falling in love with.


    They went into his vi together.


    "I have work to attend now. Take a rest yourself," he said to Anna. Then he took two steps forward and


    pointed with his left hand, "My bedroom is over there."


    "... Okay." Anna''s cheeks flushed.


    He seemed to open a door for her and only her.


    The mobile phone rang and it was Lucy¡¯s calling.


    "Anna, it¡¯s done. Later you will immediately see on the Inte that Alice buys the role with money and


    takes advantage of her rtionship with ck to bully others and getpany resources.¡±


    "Thanks for your hard work, Lucy." Anna sincerely thanked her. She was really moved that Lucy was


    willing to follow her even when she was in difficulties.


    "Why are you being so polite to me? I bet you don¡¯t know these evidences are provided by the


    company''s employees. They have been bullied by Alice. And they have told me they want to help you.


    Anna, just do it, we all will support you."


    "Thank you, Lucy. By the way, did you reveal that Alice is pregnant?"


    "Not yet. Have you thought through ? How can you deal with it then?"


    She thought that Anna still loved ck.


    Anna turned her head to Jack''s study and smiled with relief. "I just find that ck is not Mr. Right."


    "Then who is? Wait..." Lucy instantly found Anna¡¯s changes. But just as she was ready to ask, she was


    interrupted by another call. "That¡¯s the reporter calling. I need to go. We will talk about itter."


    "Sure. See you." Anna hung up. And her mood had changed greatly.


    People always had to step forward to know what scenery was waiting ahead in their life.


    Anna turned around and saw Jack was standing beside the door. When did hee here? Did he hear


    everything?


    Well, he did overhear their talking but he didn¡¯t do that on purpose. Considering Anna took the initiative


    to marry him, he quickly figured out the truth based on what he heard since he was the emperor of the


    entertainment industry.


    "Have you heard everything?" Anna looked at him nervously. She was afraid of leaving a bad


    impression on him.


    "You are decisive." Jack approached Anna and lifted her chin. His dangerous sight was roaming over


    her.


    "I just do what I think is right!" Anna gave him a stubborn look. There was no hesitation in her eyes,


    "Please don¡¯t misunderstand..."


    "Does what I think matter?" He cast her a bewitching smile. Then he released her and turned to open


    the refrigerator. "I only believe what I see."


    So he trusted her. Anna was touched by his words. She felt warm and happy.


    Besides, she was really satisfied with her new husband.


    ...


    After ck knew the audition went wrong, he threw his mobile phone angrily. "Who can tell me what


    has happened?"


    Within half an hour, staff in Brilliant Entertainment Company received numerous phone calls from


    countless reporters. Alice¡¯s scandals had been exposed, including her buying the role, bullying others,


    and monopolizing the resources.


    The investors were also chasing ck for exnation.


    Brilliant Entertainment Company¡¯s reputation was greatly damaged because Anna performed an


    audition for Anna.


    "Don''t you understand now? All trouble was caused by Anna. She¡¯s jealous of me and wants to ruin


    us!" Alice frowned at ck.


    "No way. If she finds we cheat on her, she must have let me know.." ck thought he knew Anna very


    well. "I''ll have someone investigate it."

 Chapter 9 Counterattack

    Chapter 9 Counterattack


    "Investigate? When you finish, I¡¯m already ruined!"


    "Fine, what do you want?"


    Alice came up with a trick. She came to ck and put her arms around his. "My darling, do you still


    remember Anna announced to quit acting after she became your girlfriend? Since she could do it for


    you at that time, she can do this again for you now.


    "You should immediately issue a statement on behalf of thepany right now saying that she has


    nned toe back in the showbiz recently but couldn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity. Besides, she is


    jealous of my reputation and sess, so she took advantage of my illness and reced me in the


    audition. And those scandals on the Inte are also rumors maliciously made up by reporters she


    paid so as to use me as her stepping stone to get attention."


    "Well..." ck hesitated. During these two years, Anna had done a lot for him. He didn¡¯t want to ruin


    her.


    "If you can''t make up your mind and do what I said right now, Brilliant Entertainment Company will be


    ruined by her."


    Finally, ck was persuaded by her. Then the investor suddenly broke into his office.


    "ck, how can you do this? We cannot cooperate anymore!¡± said the investor.


    "What happened now?"


    "The private meeting of our president and Alice was posted on the Inte. How can you let this


    happen? Can¡¯t you realize this has damaged ourpany¡¯s reputation! In short, we will withdraw our


    investment immediately and draw a line between ourselves and Brilliant Entertainment Company!" The


    investor stamped his feet angrily.


    "Who posted it?" Alice was outrageous.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s me." Lucy came in with a box of recordings and threw them on the table. "These are the evidence


    of your bullying new employees. What''s posted online is just the tip of the iceberg."


    "You''re crazy. Do you want to keep your job or not?"


    "I''m making it so obvious and you''re asking me? Are you stupid?" She looked at him contemptuously.


    Then she took off the employee badge from her neck and threw it on the table.


    ¡°The show business bes so dirty and messy just because people like you are manipting behind


    the scene."


    ck was so angry when he heard this. But he had more important things to do than dealing with her.


    He directly ordered all departments to redeem thepany¡¯s reputation and ndered Anna as Alice


    said.


    After all, Brilliant Entertainment Company had spent a lot of money on Alice these years. Almost all the


    resources woulde to her first. They had invested so much in her and didn''t get paid back yet. So it


    was impossible for them to do nothing and let her reputation get ruined. With their efforts, the Inte


    public voice had changed and favored Alice overwhelmingly.


    All people thought Anna reced Alice to attend the audition on purpose to get attention.


    However,ter that afternoon, all entertainment reporters had received a notice from the secretary


    office of Dahua Entertainment Company. It said that they should stop releasing any news against Anna.


    Otherwise, they would face serious consequences.


    Did Anna have something to do with Dahua entertainment Co.?


    Those entertainment reporters immediately asked their managers for the following instructions and


    stopped releasing news against Anna at once. Therefore, the focus returned to Alice again.


    Noticing the change on the Inte, Anna smiled. She put down her phone and looked at the man in


    the gray shirt.


    "Did you help me with that?" asked she.


    "A little." Jack answered casually. He didn¡¯t make any efforts.


    He lowered his head to cut the steak, and elegantly interchanges his te with Anna''s. "You have


    be a thorn in the side of Brilliant Entertainment Company. Will you consider changing your job?"


    "No! On the contrary, Since they''re ndering me, I might as well take this opportunity to get back into


    the show business. I''m going to buck up and let them know I make it based on my own strength."


    "You are not worried? I''m not going to protect you if Brilliant Entertainment Company bans you


    completely," his said with an elegant smile.


    But hearing his threatening words, Anna was not afraid at all. "My principle is, once I start, I finish. No


    one can stop me.¡±


    She could bear the consequences of turning against ck as she would keep her promise to him.


    Few women in the world were so determined.


    She was one of them.

 Chapter 10 Frank and honest

    Chapter 10 Frank and honest


    Anna was ndered on the Inte and ck didn¡¯t bother to call, which was obvious that he didn¡¯t


    deserve her love at all.


    Jack was happy to admit that he made a good decision to keep the woman at his side.


    Anna smiled sweetly. She wanted to be frank and honest with him. They might get married very soon,


    but this marriage meant a lot to her. Although they just knew each other, she could feel a kind of


    inexplicable attraction towards this man.


    "Sir, what you ordered has been put in the bedroom and the bathroom," said the servant respectfully.


    Anna held the knife and fork uneasily. She could hear her heart was beating loudly and fast. When she


    looked at Jack, her small cheek blushed.


    Wedding night!


    Anna followed Jack into the bedroom decorated with rose petals and candles. She had seen this


    coming. But when this moment really came, she was still nervous.


    With bare feet on the soft beige carpet, she also felt the tenderness of this seemingly cold man. He


    must have made arrangements to make her morefortable.


    Jack noticed her nervousness and quietlyforted.


    "I will take a shower first and you can stay here. I hope you can be Mrs Jack with all your heart. If you


    want to put off, I will do nothing tonight.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    His words were so considerate. Marrying Jack was Anna''s own choice and their rtionship was equal.


    She met the wrong guy in the past. But this wasn¡¯t Jack¡¯s fault. She should be brave and take a step


    forward,


    Anna got up the courage and slightly pulled his shirt.


    Next second, she tiptoed to kiss him. When Jack made sure that was what she also wanted, he


    cuddled her tightly and they fell on the soft bed.


    "Are you sure? Once I start, I finish." Jack¡¯ voice was so deep and sexy. He wanted her so badly and


    they both knew it.


    They were so close that she could feel the warmth of his body. He frowned, trying hard to wait for her


    answer before going further.


    "I''m sure you won''t make me regret it."


    Then with no more waiting, he lowered his head and kissed her deeply. His gentleness and power


    mingled. Anna could hear his sexy breathing and she felt her heart and soul were ignited. She had


    never experienced this kind of crush.


    She tried to please him and she felt great pleasure as well. Suddenly, he stopped and gently kissed


    her. He was calling her name.


    "Anna..."


    "Huh?" Anna put her arms around his neck and answered softly.


    Jack took a deep breath and calmed the desire in his heart. He never expected Anna was a virgin. The


    way she reacted, the feeling he had just now... made him surprised yet wanted more. But he made a


    decision quickly.


    He should have prepared more for her first time and their precious night.


    They were so close and intimate at that moment.


    "You''re very beautiful tonight, but I don''t want you to get hurt, so... save it to next time."


    "What I did displeased you?" Anna thought she might do something wrong, so she carefully asked.


    Jack put on his clothes and tried to calm his desire.


    "You are perfect. But I hope you can tell me you are a virgin in advance. Or I¡¯m afraid I might hurt you."


    "So did we ... have sex just now?" When she looked at his nervous face, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "No matter we did or not, you are my Mrs Jack." After saying this, Jack carried Anna into the bathroom.


    "By the way, let me check if you are hurt."


    Anna burst intoughter, struggling, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "This is fate. Even if I miss you, you will be mine eventually." He took her question seriously and


    answered.


    To her surprise, His possessiveness made her feel warm. He was honest with his feelings, which was a


    perfect match with Anna.


    She was willing to be the cat in his arms, falling in his domineering tenderness.


    Only by cherishing each other and treating each other honestly, could our hearts get closer and closer.


    At least for now, Anna hadn¡¯t regretted taking the initiative to step towards him.

 Chapter 11 Confrontation

    Chapter 11 Confrontation


    The next morning, Anna received a call from Lucy.


    "Now the investors are asking ck to take full responsibility and the reputation of Brilliant


    Entertainment Company was damaged badly. Besides, Alice had to quit several scheduled programs


    because of the public opinion against her. Anna, you have gone through the first stage. Well done."


    Lucy sounded very joyful. She had worked for Anna for a long time and hence hated it when those


    people achieved their purpose by hook or by crook long time ago. Now it was time for them to stew in


    their own juice.


    Anna wasn¡¯t surprised about this result.


    "How about the third female role?" She had to fight for herself but she never wanted to make things


    diffcult for Director Bush.


    "The result isn¡¯t final."


    "Good, Lucy. Stay low key recently. I¡¯m afraid ck will find you trouble." Anna was more familiar with


    ck¡¯s working style than anyone else.


    She wouldn''t be used as a pawn like a fool again.


    Anna hung up the phone and smiled in relief, which was seen clearly by the man sitting opposite. "If


    you need me, you can always ask for help," said he.


    "OK!" Anna was fully at ease with it. Afterst night, she didn¡¯t treat him as an outsider.


    Her answer made Jack very satisfied since he knew he had earned it himself.


    "I''ll go to the office for a meetingter. Take good care of yourself."


    Anna responded with a smile. They were special to each other. They shared this tacit understanding


    and cherished each other, which was so precious and significant.


    Anna looked at the clock. It was time for her toe on the stage. Otherwise, how could this show get


    more exciting and thrilling?


    The superiority of the game must stay in her hands. Let''s see how she turned defeat into victory!


    Just when everyone in Brilliant Entertainment Company was very busy finding her ording to the


    order from ck swearing to find her no matter what, Anna took the initiative to appear before the


    company.


    She looked so energetic and lively, wearing a neat denim dress andbing her hair in a simple


    ponytail. Then she came to ck¡¯s office.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ."Miss Anna!" ck''s secretary was dumbstruck.


    Anna looked rxed like nothing had happened. She sat on the sofa as usual and looked at ck


    without saying a word.


    "How dare you evene back? See what you''ve done!" ck shouted angrily.


    He threw today''s newspaper on the ground where the front page showed Alice spent a lot in buying the


    roles.


    "Do you have any idea how much thepany has invested in Alice? Can you imagine what a huge


    loss for ourpany if you don''t prove her innocence?"


    "ck, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand." Anna blinked her eyes innocently and made a


    confused look.


    "Even Lucy is riding the high horse in front of me. Do you still want to y dumb with me? Is it fun? If


    you have trouble with me, you can tell me in advance. Why do you use such a dirty means to go


    against Alice, me, and the wholepany?"


    He was so angry that he just threw a series of questions and didn¡¯t let her exin first. This reminded


    her of the past when he was also quarreling terribly with her for Alice. Back then, why couldn¡¯t she see


    him through? It had always been Alice that he had cared about and protected most!


    "ck, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. We''re getting married soon. Why will I hurt


    you and thepany? It doesn''t do me any good." Anna pretended to feel hurt with an innocent face.


    "Okay!" ck took a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t tell whether Anna was acting. "Then tell me, where have


    you been these days? Why can¡¯t I find you after this audition scandal?"


    ck looked into Anna''s eyes as if he was going to eat her.


    "I..." Anna coughed. "There were so many reporters in the small theater that day that I made great


    efforts to get rid of them. If I hade straight back to you, someone would have found you had


    something to do with this audition. I didn¡¯t show up to protect you."


    "Really? But you made me lose the upper hand in this case. Do you know?" ck was very angry. But


    he was afraid to say more malicious words. He had used Anna many times these years. Besides, he


    knew if Anna really turned against him, it would be a heavy blow to thepany.

 Chapter 12 Hypocrisy

    Chapter 12 Hypocrisy


    "ck, I''m sorry. I had no choice at that time." Anna was good at acting. When she was defending


    herself, her tears were falling down.


    "Then how about Lucy? How dare she go against me without your support?" ck frowned and asked


    her sternly.


    "ck, I have exined and you still don¡¯t trust me. This really hurt me. I should leave now!"


    Anna bit her lower lip and was going to leave the office.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But if she really left, who could prove Alice¡¯s innocence and be the scapegoat?


    As long as noticing Anna wanted to leave, ck hurried to stop her.


    "Of course I trust you! I''m just too anxious about this situation! I need your help now. You''ll help me,


    right?" He looked very earnest.


    "How can I help you?" Anna hesitated and asked. Her eyes were full of tears.


    "It''s actually quite easy." ck grasped her arms. "All you have to do is to exin to the investors and


    the director team that you nned everything to get attention and return to the showbiz. Then all the


    problems will be solved!"


    "... Right?" Anna smiled sadly. She was very clear that once she did as ck said, she would be the


    easy target and face all abuse alone, while Alice¡¯s reputation would be good again.


    In order to prevent Anna from seeing through his trick, ck continued andforted. "Anna, what I


    have done is for our future. If thepany develops poorly, how can I prove to your family I can take


    good care of you? Don''t worry. When this is over, I will marry you at once!"


    That was so ridiculous. How could she be fooled by such bad lies?


    Anna nodded slowly. "I will do this for you. But remember this is thest time."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. You can rest now and don¡¯t go anywhere." After saying this, ck quickly


    left with his assistant.


    Anna sat in the spacious office and elegantly wiped her tears. Then ck¡¯s driver suddenly came in.


    "Miss Anna, Mr ck asked me take you to the hotel to rest. He also said after he finished, he would


    come to you."


    "Will he?"


    He must be in a hurry to tell Alice thetest progress.


    "That''s all right. Don¡¯t bother. I can do it myself..."


    As Anna was speaking, she was interrupted by the driver. "Mr. ck said I should take you to the hotel


    myself."


    Anna got it. ck didn¡¯t trust her and asked the driver to watch her. But it didn¡¯t matter anyway. She


    had her own ns in advance. Whether ck was monitoring her or not, she would notpromise,


    let alone take the me for them!


    "OK, I''ll go to the hotel and wait for him."


    Anna hid her feeling well and clutched the bag in the hand. She put on an obedient appearance and


    followed the driver to leave Brilliant Entertainment Company.


    Behind their car, Jack''s men drove and followed. Jack was willing to allow Anna to deal with her


    problems. But he must be sure of her safety first.


    Anna found the driver had looked back at the rearview mirror several times. She was confused, and


    opened the window. There was a car following. She instantly recognized the license te number. Jack


    was protecting her in secret. Realizing this, her face lit up. She really made a good choice when picking


    up a husband.


    The driver watched and made sure Anna went into the elevator of the hotel. Lucy came in with a peak


    cap. when the door closed, she took off the cap and said with a smile. "ck should send more people


    to watch you.¡±


    "Lucy!" Anna was moved and sorry at the same time. "You get in trouble because of me."


    "Don''t be so sentimental. What shall we do next? It seems ck will not let you leave as you wish."


    She analyzed.


    "Never mind. Since I have got your help and... I will make them pay for what they have done." She


    didn¡¯t mention Jack but she was sure that he would be d to help. Thinking of him, she smiled


    unconsciously.


    "Your smile is very strange. You have got help from someone else!" When Lucy saw her expression,


    she inferred.

 Chapter 13 Press conference

    Chapter 13 Press conference


    Anna gave her a mysterious smile, "Let¡¯s talk about thister. Now I need evidences of Alice¡¯s affair


    with ck, such as her pregnancy document or their dating photos."


    "I''m going to ask some paparazzi. Maybe we''ll get something. Take care of yourself." she put on her


    hat again and got out of the elevator ahead of Anna. Later she left from the safety exit.


    The elevator kept going up. When the door opened, Anna took a deep breath and found the waiter had


    been waiting there.


    "Miss Anna, this is what ck prepared for you." The waiter opened the door. The matcha cake was on


    the table and the room was filled with balloons...


    ck was waiting in the room. He stood up and came to Anna step by step, "Do you like it?"


    This was so embarrassing. She smiled reluctantly, "Um... I like it."


    ck made a gesture and the waiter served the meal for them.


    "A romantic meal you have ordered. Please enjoy yourselves."


    Anna slowly put down her bag. She didn¡¯t expect ck would prepare these. Maybe he was afraid that


    she spoke ill of them before investors and the director group. So he deliberately arranged these to win


    her over.


    ¡®Win me over with just a meal? ck really take me as a fool.¡¯


    "Anna, try this..."


    Anna didn¡¯t say a word and started to eat. It seemed he still remembered what she loved to eat. Maybe


    they had a good time before. But everything had changed now.


    Seeing her frosty face, ck was trying harder, "Next time I will do better!"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you''ve been too busy recently," said Anna. ¡®Too busy with pleasing Alice. All


    you care about is Alice. I don¡¯t need your false care.¡¯


    After a while, ck went out to answer the phone.


    A beautiful envelope was handed to her. Anna was confused and looked at the waiter.


    "For me?"


    She opened it and found two tickets of a ssical concert. It was her favorite band! There was also a


    letter with strong and beautiful handwriting.


    "I ordered those side dishes for you and wish us a happy wedding. See youter at the concert."


    No one but Jack would be so sweet to do this.


    Anna smiled happily. She felt Jack''s care and protection. This man was everywhere like her guardian


    angel.


    Anna carefully put the envelope into her bag. This seemed to be the second time he had sent her a gift.


    "It''s all set. We can go now." ck finished his call and walked in. He frowned when he saw her smile


    and asked, "What happened? Why are you so happy?"


    Anna smiled and said, "I¡¯m happy that we can spend time together."


    But this smile was rigid.


    "Well... Come on. The staff of the public rtion department are waiting for us."


    "Public rtion department?" Anna was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect ck was prepared so fully.


    "Yes. We all will apany you to deal with investors. We can¡¯t allow any mistakes," said ck


    sternly.


    Hearing this, Anna got up reluctantly, "Well, it is a pity to waste such a feast."


    "We¡¯ll have opportunitiester." ck opened the door. "Now the priority is to exin everything clearly.


    Alice has the chance to win the best actress of Kingo Filmfest. We can¡¯t let anything go wrong now."


    "I see."


    It was always about Alice. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t bother to spend time with her, let alone make efforts


    to persuade her into this.


    Anna hid her anger well. She already knew the meal and the balloons were nothing but ck¡¯s trick.


    He was just poison to her under his mask.


    In the afternoon, Anna followed ck into the meeting room. She found that the investors and the


    director team had arrived early. ck even invited several famous reporters.


    Anna sat beside ck gracefully and quietly. When they got ready, the reporters immediately set up


    the cameras right facing Anna.


    "Anna, please tell us why you appeared in the audition. Was it due to your jealousy of Alice, or you had


    nned to take this opportunity to return?"

 Chapter 14 That was too much

    Chapter 14 That was too much


    ck had nned everything. He chose to hold a small press conference because he wanted to make


    sure everything was under his control.


    "Neither. This was an ident. I do not mean to bring Brilliant Entertainment Company so much


    trouble. And I never want to rece Alice''s position in the film."


    Anna''s soft and calm voice was echoed in the hall through the microphone.


    "I apologize to Director Bush for my behavior. I also sincerely ask the public to believe that the casting


    of the show is very fair and transparent and there is absolutely no buying or selling of characters. As for


    the rumors on the Inte, I use them to get attention. All of this has nothing to do with anyone else."


    "You mean, you''ll take all responsibility on your own? Nothing to do with Brilliant Entertainment


    Company?"


    "Yes." Anna stood up. She looked around and her eyes were so clear. "No matter why I did this, I will


    bear all the consequences."


    Reporters looked at each other and couldn¡¯t believe what they heard. If she was going to take


    responsibility on her own, there would be no future for her in the showbiz. But she didn¡¯t seem to be


    threatened.


    Anna took a deep breath. She thought everything would be over after she said that, but...


    The investor immediately said, "Very good. She was honest and exined everything. We are


    professional and always attach great importance to the strength of the actors or actresses. How can we


    have anything to do with those hidden rules or secret deals!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    They had already nned this in order to make Anna the perfect scapegoat!


    "Anna, we hope you can learn a lesson from this and don''t make such mistakes again," said ck. He


    suddenly patted her on the shoulder.


    What a cold-blooded man! With several words like this, Brilliant Entertainment Company and Alice


    turned into innocent victims.


    Anna didn¡¯t defend herself. Instead, she bowed to Director Bush and left. When she walked out of the


    conference room, a big smile appeared on her face. Since they were determined to start a war, a war


    began now.


    The reporters present were invited by ck. Therefore, What Anna said in the conference room was


    posted online immediately. Soon, the headlines of entertainment magazines were all about Anna¡¯s


    jealousy of Alice. She had nned all this to hype and rece Alice. ck even paid to fan the fire.


    The investor struck the iron while it was hot and decided Alice should y the role of Jane. Under great


    pressure, the director team had no choice but to agree.


    Dahua Company was also aware of the news storm. Bill, Jack¡¯s assistant, came to Jack''s office. When


    he finished reporting, he asked, "Shall we do something to remove these obstacles for Mrs Anna..."


    "No hurry. Let¡¯s wait and see." said Jack. If he helped her, all problems would be swept away.


    But he wanted to see her fight back.


    He was confident that she could handle this very well. After all, she was the wife he chose.


    Anna stood up and assumed all responsibility and thus redeemed the reputation of Brilliant


    Entertainment Company. Thanks to her, Director Bush could start shooting his y as scheduled. And


    Alice even got more popr as the victim.


    However, Anna had been abused byizens since then.


    Meanbels were pasted to her, such as "bitch", "the outdated best actress" and "the scheming


    woman".


    Anna sat in the hall on the first floor in Brilliant Entertainment Company. Finally, she put down her


    phone and sighed. She would remember her suffering today and made ck and Alice pay more in the


    future.


    When she looked up, she saw some new employees of Brilliant Entertainment Company were


    gossiping about her.


    "What are you talking about?¡± Anna''s face turned cold.


    "We are talking about how shameless you are! You used such bad means to get attention! Shame on


    you!"

 Chapter 15 Visit the patient

    Chapter 15 Visit the patient


    "Howes ourpany signed you? You are just a has-been star. You¡¯d better pack up and leave at


    once. Don''t ever think about standing in our way!"


    Anna looked these girls up and down. They were and young and beautiful. But these couldn¡¯t


    guarantee them of getting popr... Maybe she couldn¡¯t change the public opinion on the Inte. But


    she could definitely teach them a lesson. These ignorant girls wanted to bully her now. No way!


    "You will have to be a good person before you be a popr star." She made a phone call to


    ck¡¯s office. "There are a few new employees gossiping about my recement of Alice in the


    company. I think this is not good for thepany''s reputation. If they talk nonsense on the live show,


    your hard work may be in vain.¡±


    ''I''ll be there at once!" said ck instantly.


    Five minutester, ck hurried over with the secretary. He announced that these girls were forbidden


    to take any activity recently.


    Their faces turned pale and they realized they messed with the wrong person. Therefore, they were


    scared and kept apologizing to Anna.


    "Anna, sorry. It was our fault."


    Anna ignored them andughed at herself. "It seems that anyone can bully me now. I might as well


    leave the showbiz and inherit my family property. Then at least I can live a rich life and stay away from


    all trouble. No one will look down on me."


    She never wanted to fight with others. But if she was bullied, she would make them pay.


    "Anna, stop acting like a child. By the way, I need your help." ck pulled her and stopped her from


    leaving. ¡°Although Director Bush promised to let Alice y Jane, but you know she¡¯s bad at acting. Can


    you help teach her acting? Maybe she will be grateful and put in a good word for you before Director


    Bush and thus get you a small role in his y."


    Anna made efforts to hold back her anger and not to lose her temper.


    How could he put forward this absurd requirement? She guessed this must be Alice¡¯s trick. She wanted


    to take the opportunity to humiliate her. But she couldn¡¯t believe ck would let her do this!


    "If Alice acts well, it is good for thepany and me. Can you teach her for me? This will also improve


    our corporate image. After all, you both work for the samepany. There is no need to hold grudge


    against each other.¡±


    "OK. Let¡¯s go.." Anna epted without hesitation.


    ck was surprised that Anna said yes without hesitation. He did this just because Alice insisted. But


    this was not bad for him.


    "That''s great. I know you are the most considerate girl."


    Considerate?


    Anna quietly smiled and followed ck to get on the car. Her consideration was only for the people


    who deserved. As for him and Alice, they were unworthy.


    This game just got started. Alice really thought she could be the best actress just by ying the third


    female role? She was too naive.


    Along the way, ck had been ying his mobile phone. He probably was sending messages to Alice.


    Anna looked outside the window and saw Jack¡¯spany, Dahua entertainment Company.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "ck, Brilliant Entertainment Company and Dahua entertainment Company, which is better?"


    "Well... Dahua is still the best entertainmentpany," ck answered frankly.


    "Mr. ck, we will surpass Dahua next year as soon as Alice bes the best actress. We must


    cheer up," said ck''s assistant in the first row.


    Anna sneered. That man was like a king. They had no idea how powerful he was. And they were


    dreaming about surpassing him. What a big joke. Thinking of him, Anna started to miss him and his


    gentleness and kisses...


    Her face lit up again. But ck was busy with Alice and didn¡¯t even pay attention to her.


    Then Anna got a message. She lowered her head and read it.


    "It¡¯s done. We have got the photos we want. Now we can post them at any time."


    Lucy had never let her down. Anna didn¡¯t reply since they arrived at the hospital. She got off the car


    and went to Alice¡¯s ward as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 16 Stop dreaming

    Chapter 16 Stop dreaming


    Alice was aware of the public opinion against her on the Inte and thus was afraid to leave the


    hospital. Her injury had already recovered. After all, she got injured on purpose just to stop ck from


    marrying Anna.


    Anna saw her through at once. What she thought about was ck. No wonder she was just a little star


    after so many years.


    Before Anna came, Alice was talking with her assistant. "That bitch has guts toe! Well, I will let her


    regret the decision and take this opportunity to stop her from dreaming about marrying ck once for


    all.¡±


    "Just do it, Alice. I have already bribed the reporters. As long as I hear your screaming, we will show up


    immediately!"


    "Don''t worry, I have nned everything very well. This time, I will let Anna know who ck loves most."


    She clenched her fists hard. She had been waiting for this moment for so long. She wanted to destroy


    Anna long ago and would suffer every second before making it. And now this moment came finally.


    ck was hers and hers only.


    "Oh, by the way, we''re already working on getting you ¡®the best actress¡¯. No matter how much it costs,


    we will definitely let you get that award."


    "Quiet and don¡¯t let others hear it." she frowned.


    "There are just you and me." The assistant wasn¡¯t taking it serious. "Anna ising. Lie down quickly!"


    Hearing this, Alice quicklyy down on the bed and pretended to be sick. The next moment, ck and


    Anna came in.


    "Alice, we are here. Anna agreed to help you with acting...Wait. Are you OK?" ck was worried since


    he saw Alice struggling to get up. Then he rushed over to help her.


    "ck, I''m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I have troubled you so many times because of my small injury. Anna


    must be upset about me." Alice looked up in ck¡¯s arms. "Anna, you will forgive me, right?"


    Anna¡¯s face turned cold. ck didn¡¯t bother to hide his care before her.


    ck smiled awkwardly and started to realize that they were being too intimate. "Anna will not mind it.


    Besides, you are not hurt intentionally."


    "ck, I think Alice''s not feeling well. Why don¡¯t you go out and buy some fruit?" said Anna gently and


    then she put down her bag.


    She was trying to be polite and graceful.


    "How can you order ck!" Alice¡¯s assistant red at her, "Mr. ck, please let me do this."


    "I am his fiancee and I just asked him to buy some fruit. What¡¯s wrong with that? How can you criticize


    me?" Anna lost her temper on this assistant. She couldn¡¯t allow this nobody to bully her.


    Alice''s assistant still wanted to talk back when Alice directly interrupted, "Enough. ck, please do as


    she said. Thanks."


    Anna gave a cold stare and saw him and ck go out of the ward together.


    Alice ground her teeth out of hatred. She knew Anna used her assistant to irritate her. She was right.


    Although ck was very considerate to her, his fiancee was still Anna. This fact was driving her crazy


    every time. And now her eyes were red because of anger and jealousy.


    "You asked me toe here to teach you how to act?" Anna pretended not to know and took out the


    script.


    "In fact, I want to ask you to leave the Brilliant Entertainment Company." said Alice, "I am aware the


    publicments on you have damaged the reputation of ourpany. For the good of ck, you


    should leave thepany."


    "Should I?¡± Anna was almost unable to control her anger. She said coldly, "Alice, please pay attention


    to your words!"


    She had worked for ck for so many years. She had devoted herself to helping him, let alone the


    enormous profits she earned for thepany before. Even ck''s parents wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to


    say this to her as the boss.


    Who were you! How could you say this!


    "Anna, this is for your own good. I have made arrangements. Once you leave thepany, I''ll


    announce ..."


    Bang.


    Anna saw Alice knock over the vase beside her.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The vase was broken into pieces and made the harsh sound. Then she heard the footsteps outside


    and Alice screaming in the ward.

 Chapter 17 Exposed

    Chapter 17 Exposed


    "Alice! Are you all right?" Alice''s assistant rushed in immediately. He seemed to know previously


    something would go wrong in this ward.


    Then the reporters swarmed in and besieged them, taking photos of Alice who was sobbing sadly.


    "Please stop shooting. Please. Anna didn¡¯t mean to hurt me. She''s just too angry. I don¡¯t me her. It¡¯s


    my fault. I''m willing to give up the role and help her return to the showbiz, Please stop now."


    Though she was apologizing and asked them to stop, she kept showing her tearful eyes in front of


    cameras.


    Anna soon recognized all this was just a small trick that had been arranged in advance.


    Alice¡¯s words brought reporters to focus the cameras on Anna, "Please exin to us what has


    happened in the ward!"


    Anna calmly looked up, "Why should I exin it?"


    "Anna, please leave now. I will help you exin to them!" Alice shouted on the bed.


    If she used this acting in the y, she would have be famous long ago.


    Anna didn¡¯t want to hear her lies and had no interest in staying here. As she was about to leave, ck


    walked in.


    Seeing the chaos in the ward, he looked at Anna with disgust. She even made trouble in this situation!


    When did she get so troublesome?


    He went straight to Alice and asked her with concern, "How are you? Did you hurt?"


    "I¡¯m OK. But Anna might misunderstand me." Alice put on a grievous look.


    Just when Anna was about to exin, ck roared and stopped her, "Enough. Don''t make it harder


    than it has to be. Send her back!" He ordered his assistant.


    He trusted Alice without any doubt and didn¡¯t give Anna a chance to exin. Well, Anna felt so


    disgusting and didn¡¯t want to take a second look.


    Since ck had made his choice, he had better not regret thister. Anna walked out of the ward with


    a cold face. "I don''t need you to send me. I will leave by myself," said she.


    Even if ck hadn¡¯t said that, she didn¡¯t want to stay here and see them any more.


    The assistant just sneered. ck¡¯s subordinates, including him, thought ck''s wife would be Alice


    instead of Anna!


    However, a silent storm was brewing.


    Soon, the news was on the front page that Anna forced Alice to give up the role under the guise of


    visiting her. Brilliant Entertainment Company immediately chose to protect Alice and didn¡¯t care about


    Anna at all.


    When theizens were abusing Anna, a group of pictures appeared out of blue.


    The intimate photos of ck and Alice dated back to four years, showing their eye contact with love at


    the event and their private meeting photographed by the paparazzi. In these photos, they were as


    intimate as lovers.


    And a photo of Alice seeing the oucheuse was also posted below. So Alice got pregnant with


    ck¡¯s child when ck was dating Anna. It turned out that Alice was the mistress!


    At the same time, someone posted Anna¡¯s wonderful performance in the audition that day on the


    Inte andmented that Anna deserved to y Jane based on her performance and strength. If


    not, there would be only one conceivable reason that the cast was trading the role.


    Others were guessing Anna was cheated by ck and Alice and hurt deeply. So she chose toe


    back and prove her ability under great pressure.


    Another rumor was Anna was absolutely more famous and sessful than Alice back then. But she


    chose to quit her career for ck and ended up in a mess. Brilliant Entertainment Company owed her


    a lot.


    But all these happened so quickly and Alice didn¡¯t know it yet. She was discussing the follow-up work


    arrangements with the director team. Then the deputy director stopped to answer his phone.


    "OK. I''ll ask her right away."


    The deputy director showed Alice his phone and she saw a magnified intimate photo of her and ck.


    "Miss Alice, are you dating Mr. ck?"


    Alice was confused at first and then panicked, "How did you get this photo?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her first reaction had proved that the photo was real and she was dating ck. The assistant director


    put the script away and said, "Miss Alice, we have no intention of inquiring your private affairs. But this


    affair could affect our y. Sorry that we have to stop our cooperation and look forward to working with


    you next time."

 Chapter 18 Trick

    Chapter 18 Trick


    "No! Please wait, I can exin it!"


    Then she heard an employee was whispering, "She managed to pretend to be miserable while


    sleeping with Anna¡¯s fiance. How remarkable she is!"


    "What are you saying?¡± Alice shouted angrily and panickedpletely.


    The staff nced at her, "I am telling the truth. Or are you framed by others? We know that you are bad


    at acting, but we don¡¯t expect you are so mean."


    "Fuck!" Alice turned to her assistant in a hurry, "Get them out of here immediately!"


    When the assistant nodded and was about to obey, the director team had already left.


    Alice was trembling all over due to anger. She sat on the bed and tightly clutched the sheets, "Anna,


    you are such a bitch!"


    She called ck at once. The timing was bad. He was so annoyed by the photos and was busy solving


    the problem.


    "ck... I''m so scared!" Alice started to cry coquettishly as usual.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But ck was in no mood tofort her, "Thepany is dealing with it right now. The problem would


    be solved soon. But we should stop seeing each other recently for prudential reasons."


    "Darling..."


    "Enough. Don''t make any more trouble!" He snapped off the phone and sat in his office finding himself


    in a dilemma.


    Now Anna refused to answer his phone and he didn¡¯t know how to make her stop.


    Suddenly the phone screen lit up and a message came from an unknown number, "If you want to know


    Anna¡¯s new address, go to Ynda¡¯s coffee shop immediately."


    Who sent it? ck had no time to think about it and ran out right away.


    In the private room of Ynda¡¯s coffee shop, Anna and Jack sat face to face and the mellow scent of


    coffee was floating in the air.


    "Here hees." Jack looked in the direction of the door and his voice was low and cold.


    He wanted to know what Anna had nned.


    Anna nodded indifferently and continued reading the news on the phone. She didn''t want to go out to


    see ck.


    "Not seeing him?¡± His eyes was fixed on Anna. How came this woman was both mboyant and quiet


    and let him get attracted beyond control.


    "I''m not going to see him. I just want to spice up the game."


    "I thought you asked me out to see me. But I didn¡¯t expect the meeting was for the other man," said


    Jack with a smile.


    "No!¡± Anna hurried to exin. She always got so nervous when it came to Jack. She exined in


    panic. Her heart had beaten faster just by hearing his intoxicating deep voice.


    "So, what''s our meeting for?" asked Jack. He held her hand and wanted to tempt her to show love step


    by step. He was just so irresistible, "Say it.¡±


    "... I just want to see you." Anna had never said this to any man. And she meant it from her heart


    instead of acting in front of the camera. When she finished, her face flushed and her heart was beating


    fast. She was timid and sincere.


    "Then why are you sitting so far away?" Jack stood up and sat close to Anna, putting his arm around


    her shoulder.


    Anna satfortably in his arms and smiled happily.


    Looking out, they could clearly see ck was anxiously waiting in the hall as she had also waited for


    him all night for so many times. She was so stupid and her heart was ruined by him.


    Maybe ck was making love to Alice when she waited at that time!


    Jack looked at Anna and kept silent.


    "Am I too childish?¡± Anna looked up and asked.


    "Yes." Jack had to say she was acting like a child but he could also see her determination to leave


    ck and take revenge.


    "But I think a childish woman suits me better." Jack naturally picked up the coffee cup on the table.


    Anna whispered, "That''s mine..."


    Looking at the faint red lipstick left on the rim, he drank it and asked, "Is this an indirect kiss?"


    Anna blushed. What was going on? Would he kiss her now? She seemed to know his next move and


    slowly closed her eyes, waiting for his kiss.


    Jack leaned over without hesitation. The woman must be his fate. As soon as he met her, he couldn¡¯t


    help getting close to her and hugging her.


    He couldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully his charming little wife. And he was determined to protect her no


    matter what happened.

 Chapter 19 Farewell to the past

    Chapter 19 Farewell to the past


    ck looked impatient and kept calling that unknown number. But he couldn¡¯t get through. He was also


    afraid someone showed up after he left. So he kept waiting. An hourter, the waiter gave a note to


    ck ording to Anna''s arrangement. But it wan¡¯t her new address of course.


    It was a sentence instead.


    "You have three days to, ask Alice to drop out of thepetition for ¡®the best actress¡¯ award. In


    exchange, I will give you Anna''s new address."


    ck swore and looked around. He found nothing and stood up to leave.


    Although Anna didn¡¯t see his face, she knew he must be mad.


    But Anna couldn¡¯t care less. ck was not worth her love and care at all.


    "Let¡¯s go home. I want to do something else," said Jack.


    "What is it?" Anna looked at him in surprise.


    Jack didn¡¯t answer but fixed his eyes on her with passion. She stared at him and wanted to see him


    through.


    "The way you are looking at me. Do you want to invite me to ..."


    "Actually, there''s one more ce where I''d like to go." Anna calmed down and put her arms around his.


    "After that, can we go home and finish what we leftst time?"


    Jack was trying to tempt her and his words made Anna a little nervous. So she didn¡¯t reply.


    Instead of going home, they went to the seaside church where Anna wanted to go.


    Anna didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Jack. He promised to give her time to say goodbye to the past


    and she understood his intention very well. If she didn¡¯tpletely move on, she couldn¡¯t start over


    and be the wife Jack deserved.


    The car stopped at the church and Anna walked in with Jack.


    "I want to get back the photos I have deposited here," Anna said to the priest.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He stood by her side and didn¡¯t say anything. When she got the thick album, he asked, "Just to get


    this?"


    "Well, it''s thest object that involved ck and me." Anna recalled when ck and she were together


    in the past. At that time, she had naively thought he really loved her, butter she found that everything


    was just lies. She was determined to let ck pay for what he had done.


    Jack saw she threw this album into the fire. The mes consumed it quickly and took away thest


    feeling she had for ck.


    "From now on, I will live only for myself and to be worthy of you," Anna looked at him with a smile. She


    finally said goodbye to her past!


    "So you''ll be relieved?" He kissed her on the forehead gently.


    Anna was holding his hand and could feel the warmth of his palm. She told herself that she wouldn¡¯t


    allow them to use or hurt her again. She wanted them to pay for what they had done!


    Jack was waiting quietly for her and asked after a while, "Now, is Mrs. Jack willing to go home with


    me?"


    Anna nodded timidly. She put her arms around his neck with a smile and was carried on the car by him.


    "Of course I will."


    ...


    ck looked for Anna everywhere, but her mobile phone had turned off. Thus he couldn¡¯t contact her


    and he even hired a private detective for Anna''s new address.


    What happened recently made him feel very weird since Anna would not do this to him before.


    But in no case could he give up on Anna or the power of her family.


    "ck, why haven''t youe to see me?" Alice broke into his office with her assistant.


    Seeing Alice, ck immediately put a smile on his face. He motioned others to leave them alone. Then


    he walked forward and put his arm around her waist, "I hope you can have a good rest in the hospital,


    and I do not want to disturb you.¡±


    "Really? Why are you looking for Anna everywhere!" Alice pouted and pulled his shirt coquettishly, "I


    suffered so much for you. Do you just care for her? I don''t care who will marry you and be your wife,


    but please always remember to love our baby, or I¡¯d rather have an abortion."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!¡± As soon as she mentioned the baby, ck got nervous, "I¡¯m looking for Anna


    everywhere for the good of you and our baby. I need her toe out and help us solve the problem.


    Don¡¯t worry. I will let you win ¡®the best actress¡¯ award before you give birth!"


    "My darling... I hope you can always remember your promise." Alice immediately kissed him


    passionately.

 Chapter 20 It wasn鈥檛 worth hating him

    Chapter 20 It wasn¡¯t worth hating him


    In order to protect Alice, ck spent much money on buying off the influencers and anonymous


    instigators on the Inte to testify that those are just the synthetic pictures of Alice and him. And there


    were other people besides them when the pictures were taken. Thus they never dated in private. Nor


    did they cheat on Anna. Then the residentwyer of Brilliant Entertainment Company also issued a


    statement officially which stated the rumour-mongers should be prosecuted for legal liability.


    What was more, they also implied that Anna started the rumors to nder Alice out of jealousy.


    And it worked. Suddenly, Anna was in the middle of the whirlpool as the scapegoat once again. While


    protecting Alice, he did not consider Anna''s reputation at all.


    When Lucy saw the news, she was furious. "How could he! He was such a bastard and coward! He


    has no heart at all."


    Anna sighed, "Lucy, don''t be angry."


    "How can I stop being angry? You have done so much for Brilliant Entertainment Company.


    Considering how much you have earned for him, he should be grateful to you all his life. But he


    betrayed you for another woman and was so cruel to you. I couldn¡¯t bear this."


    While speaking, Lucy was get more and more angry. She decided to go to ck but was pulled back


    by Anna.


    When she was about to exin to Lucy, Tony, Jack''s assistant came over, "Mrs. Jack, Mr. Jack was


    waiting for you."


    "Mrs.? You must have mistaken!" But next moment Lucy saw Anna nodding to him. She was so


    surprised, "Anna you... No wonder I found you are behaving weirdly when you enter or leave the


    company recently. Are you meeting some people without telling me?"


    Lucy knew there must be some powerful people supporting Anna. But what did they want from Anna?


    Did she make a deal with her... Otherwise why would they choose to help her, the has-been best


    actress who had left the showbiz two years ago?


    "Lucy, don''t overthink. I will exin this to you on the way." Anna said and stood up to go outside.


    Lucy was a little worried, trotting to catch up, "You have been excellent all the time and you shouldn¡¯t


    get into sordid business even to bring Alice down. You are still so young, and you have a great future


    ahead of you!"


    Anna''s was amused by Lucy. She smiled and said, "Lucy, don¡¯t worry. I will not sell myself. You''ll find


    out who I am going to meet."


    Lucy had worked for Anna for a long time because she believed her and her personality. Hearing her


    words, she felt confused and sentimental. When she saw the luxury car in front of the door to pick Anna


    up, She snorted loudly.


    "So rich! Whoever you are going to see must be old." As Anna¡¯s agent, she had attended a lot of grand


    events these years. But she knew few people could afford to drive this car in the city.


    Luxurious but not mboyant, he had a good taste.


    Several candidates shed through her mind but no one matched. She stopped Anna and asked,


    ¡°Which step has your rtionship reached? Why did he call you Mrs.?"


    Anna smiled Again. Lucy didn¡¯t notice that until now.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Lucy, I didn¡¯t tell you before. In fact, I got married." Thinking about her marriage and Jack¡¯s gentleness,


    she felt so happy and couldn¡¯t help grinning.


    "... Anna, you must be kidding me."


    Lucy was too surprised to speak and stared at Anna, frowning.


    Anna did hurry to exin and waited for Lucy to digest this fact. She didn¡¯t n to hide her marriage


    from Lucy and had wanted to tell her long ago.


    "No, no, Anna, listen to me. You can''t ruin yourself because of ck and Alice. There must be other


    ways!" In Lucy¡¯s view, Anna must have made a bad deal in order to get the power of some people.


    The driver and Tony kept silent all the way. They didn¡¯t expect their president had been assumed as a


    nasty old man.


    When the car stopped at the gate of the most luxurious hotel in the city, Lucy was so curious, "Who is


    he on earth?"


    Anna whispered in her ear, and gently said Jack.


    "Stop joking. Jack or just the same name?" Lucy turned around and saw Anna going up the steps.


    There was a man stepping towards her. With sharp eyes, the prominent nose and carved features, he


    was so handsome and as brilliant as the god of light.


    "Oh my god... The President of Dahua Entertainment Company? Mr.Jack?" She covered her mouth in


    surprise.


    He elegantly raised his hand and held hers Wearing the designer suit, he stood on the step like a ruling


    king. His eyes were full of coldness and pride, but suddenly became so gentle when he was looking at


    Anna.


    "Jack, this is Lucy, my agent. I have mentioned her to you." Anna leaned on Jack''s side with a big


    smile.


    Anna looked more beautiful because of happiness. The reason why Anna introduced Jack to Lucy was


    that she trusted Lucy and also wanted to share happiness with her.


    "Ah! Yes, I''m Anna''s agent..." Lucy was so surprised and happy for Anna that she introduced herself at


    once.


    A man she mistook for a rich old man was the President of Dahua Entertainment Company.


    He was young and talented. He also took resolute and prompt action in work. Many beautiful young


    ladies from rich family were dreaming of marrying him.


    Lucy was grateful that marrying him was a blessing in disguise for Anna.


    "The reservation was made and Tony will take you there. I have a meeting to attend. So I will see you


    at home in the evening.¡± Jack kissed on Anna''s cheek in his gentle way. Then he stepped down and


    said to Lucy, "Nice to meet you. Sorry that I can¡¯t join you. But I hope we can meet in the future. And


    thank you for helping and taking care of Anna.¡±


    "You are being too polite!" Lucy ran to Anna with a smile. She was so excited and held Anna¡¯s hand,


    "I¡¯m so happy for you. Tell me this isn¡¯t a dream!"


    "Lucy..." Anna said gently, ¡°Rx. This is real.¡±


    "Wow! I never expected your husband should be Mr. Jack. God bless you. Now you not only escaped


    from ck, but also found such a handsome and rich man. Your marriage is fantastic!"


    Lucy was Anna¡¯s real friend and felt so relived that she had married a good man.


    Then they followed Tony and came in. The ce was specially arranged by Jack. And he always


    picked the best.


    "That''s it?¡± Lucy asked Anna to tell her everything about their marriage. So Anna did. After hearing this,


    Lucy blinked her eyes, "Unexpectedly, Mr. Jack was so low-key."


    "That''s what I want, too. I don''t want to make our marriage public for the time being. I want to get back


    to the showbiz based on my strength. That¡¯s the only way to prove myself,¡± Anna said firmly in


    confidence. "I don¡¯t want to depend on Jack¡¯s help to return to the peak of my career. I was the best


    actress three years ago and I will be again!"


    "If you want to work in anotherpany, I''ll help you cancel the contract with ck and find a better


    ce for you."


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you!¡± Lucy stopping eating and said sincerely. She had decided to work for Anna long


    time ago and wouldn¡¯t leave her in her most difficult time.


    "But ck chose to protect Alice against you. What shall we do next?"


    Lucy was very familiar with the showbiz. As far as she knew, Alice would definitely persuaded ck


    into ruining Anna.


    "To make them pay for what I have suffered over the years." Anna quietly drank her


    beverage.

 Chapter 21 Infatuation

    Chapter 21 Infatuation


    "As expected is the woman of Jack, you have momentum very much!" Sister Lucy deliberately makes


    joking, with a sigh of relief, "we have enough evidence in our hands to prove that there is a love affair


    between ck and Alice. It depends on how you want to do."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to go public yet. Let them be proud enough to do so. I''m thinking about ¡®The time¡¯


    crew right now." Anna has been taking this matter to heart, "I feel a little sorry to Director Bush."


    Anna is such an outstandingdy that people can be attractive by her, this also is the reason that Lucy


    has been followed her all the time. She is much different from others in the entertainment industry.


    She looks effeminate outside but no one can stop what she want to do.


    Lucy blinks, "Anna, don''t you know that Director Bush has been looking for you?"


    "Looking for me?"


    "Yeah, my email is full of messages from his assistant. It doesn''t look like he''s mad at you. He''s


    interested in working with you. It''s my fault. I''ve been so busy trying to sort out the evidence."


    Anna''s eyes shine brightly, "Lucy, please go for me to meet Director Bush!"


    "All right."


    After Anna and Lucy separates, she directly goes back home, she does not expect Jack hase


    back, she changes her shoes, before turning around ,Jack has embraced her waist.


    He just went to the gym. After taking bath, his hair is still wet, eyebrows slightly locking the line on the


    face with a few meaning. Females must be attracted by such a charming face, and at this point, his


    chin falls on the neck of Anna? "why so long that youe back?" He asked.


    There¡¯s a little overbearing and jealous in his words, which makes Anna raise the corners of the mouth.


    She is both nervous and excited, carefully turning around in his arms, holding his face, "sorry, Mr. Jack,


    let you wait so long."


    She stands on tiptoe, offers a soft kiss aspensation.


    Her fragrance has attracted Jack much, so he embraces her waist and says in slypensation?"


    Anna widens her beautiful eyes and raises the chin, it seems like a kind of provocation. ¡°Yes,


    compensation.¡± She nods and says firmly.


    Jack''s eyes cannot move away from her face, he holds her, strides into the bedroom, like holding a


    treasure, and puts her gently on the bed.


    He touches her cheeks, hair, lips. As getting closer she can clearly hears his heartbeats.


    "You must know, a kiss is far less than I need" His hand is touching her legs.


    At that moment, what Anna can only hear is the deep breath of each other...


    "I know no woman can make Chief Jack wait. Since you make an exception for me, I am willing to


    ept your punishment." Anna hooks his neck, slowly closes her eyes.


    The more she does, the more he cherishes.


    He knows that Anna needs a great determination and courage to be with him but she is willing to do it.


    Every time he thinks about this, he wants to give her more wonderful memories.


    And he wants to grasp her heart and be the only lover of her.


    "Maybe next time..." He kisses her to calm himself down. "I want you to be mine... But, I know you still


    need some time to adapt to, and I believe that day wille soon."


    Anna is moved by him and she looks down, "Jack..."


    The affection will be in heart for a long time.


    Touching her long hair, Jack always feel a little bit touched for her trust. Although he really wants to do


    something on ck for her, but he knows Anna wants to end it by herself.


    "Go downstairs, I have something to show you." He agilely rises, taking away something special


    around the room, but Anna knows that he is as nervous as her.


    Going down the stairs, she sees him standing beside the opened door of the room. "I ask them to set it


    up. I don''t know if you like it."


    When the door opens, there are shoes and clothes.


    "These are essential to getting back into show business."


    Anna looks stunned, "Are these all for me?"


    "Yes." Jack says, with the light of the innerpartment, dazzling jewelry in the light particrly shine,


    intoxicating, "there is only one hostess in this room, it¡¯s you."


    His words hits Anna''s heart.


    "Thank you..."


    Holding her shoulder, Jack calmly raises a smile, "I believe you will seed."


    Once again she will be the brightest star in the night sky, let all people witness her beauty.


    And that goal will be achieved through her own efforts!


    ck orders public rtions team to work all night, finally contains the further development of the


    situation, and finally keeps the image of Brilliant Entertainment, although there are still people on the


    site talking about the scandal between him and Alice, it basically can be ignored.


    But because of Anna''s courageous attitude, there are more and more attention to her on the Inte,


    some people even spontaneously set up a fan group, posting their supports of Anna¡¯s returning.


    Investors do not pay attention to the direction of public opinion, insisting that Alice ys the role of


    Jane, but in the director group''s strongly demand, the second actress will be Anna.


    They go to Brilliant Entertainment to talk about cooperation, but ck has refused.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Anna has not acted for more than two years. Are you sure to choose her as the second actress?"


    "Yes, this is the director group''s request, and we believe that Miss Anna will bepetent." The


    assistant director continues, "This is the contract. Please arrange Miss Anna to join the cast as soon as


    possible."


    "But, can she be another guest role?"


    ck certainly knows what will happen after Alice hears the news, in his heart, he also doesn''t want


    Anna to go back to the screen, because it is more difficult to control her.


    "This is the director group''s final decision, and if Anna does not participate, it is likely to cut the scenes


    of Alice, we hope Chief ck always thinks about it."


    ck is angry, but he can do nothing.


    As ck does not know how to deal with this case, Lucy gets the copy of the contract, "Don¡¯t worry,


    Director Bush, I will persuade Anna to y this role. She''s been looking for a chance to make it up.


    Hanging up the phone of Director Bush, Lucy is very excited.


    "Anna, this is lucky goddess in favor of you!"


    Anna leans on the sofa looking out of the window of the scenery, she answers it calmly for all are in her


    expectation.


    "This will not be so easy, after Alice receives the news, she will certainly disagree."


    "That is true, in order to seduce ck, she even says that she is pregnant. Now you will be the second


    actress whom will show on the screen one third more than her, she must care much about it."


    "The more anxious she is, the better is for us." Anna says very surely.


    She has prepared for it, no matter how Alice reacts, she can deal with it.


    Mobile phone screen lights up, it is the information of Jack


    "You must be tired, Mrs. Jack.¡±

 Chapter 22 Anna must be mine

    Chapter 22 Anna must be mine


    Anna''s lips raise with happiness, there is such a person who always believes in her standing behind


    her, she is not afraid of anything.


    Dahlia Entertainment Company has also received the news, indicating it has been confirmed.


    What ck will do to protect Alice, who knows.


    As Anna expects, after knowing the news, Alice can''t sit still, she runs directly from the hospital to the


    company, she wants to know the exnation fromck.


    She uses all means to cheat the man''s heart, she absolutely can not let Anna turn over.


    "Miss Alice,Chief ck is in a meeting." The secretary stops Alice at the door of the office.


    Because she has announced she is resting in the hospital, Alice goes to thepany with her hand


    specially wrapped gauze, "I have something urgent to discuss with him!" "She shouts." Come out,


    ck!"


    "Alice!"when ck shouts when hearing the sound of hers. He opens the door. "You must in the


    hospital at this time. What are you doing here?"


    "If I don''te back, all things will be robbed by Anna!" Alice ignores everything, she pulls ck and


    does not give up.


    He can''t stop so that he has to end the meeting in advance, ck closes the office door, let the


    assistant outside guard, "I will meet Anna and Lucyter, and I will persuade her to give up the role, so


    Director Bush can''t say anything."


    "What a simple thing to say! She opposes you obviously, and make you give me up! It''s all a trap she''s


    set, and she wants to destroy me!" Alice gnashes in front of ck without hiding the disgust of Anna.


    "Fine, don¡¯t speak any more. What if someone hears you? I get your grievance. I always stand on your


    side. Don''t worry, I will help you strive for more scenes. There¡¯s few difference between No.3 actress


    and No. 2 actress!"


    Alice does not agree with what he has said, "if she really returns sessfully, with the influence of her


    grand m winner, will you still be in her eye? I''m sure she''ll kick you off."


    "But... Anna won''t do that." Though ck says this, he is already hesitating.


    Recently Anna''s behaviors are really strange, Alice''s words are notpletely unreasonable.


    "ck, while she is still in thepany, you should persuade her to give up this role, and wait to marry


    you, to be a wife, isn''t it better?" Alice continues to persuade him.


    Boom boom boom.


    Hearing the sound of the door, ck let go of Alice''s hand, he goes to the side with a big step, e


    in."


    ¡°ck''s important meeting is Alice?" Following Anna, seeing them in the office, Lucye in and says


    sarcastically.


    ck has a look at Anna, and he wants to exin but Anna sits on the sofa expressionlessly , she has


    no feeling to ck, only because this y has not been finished.


    "Lucy, what ck do are totally for thepany, as the news said, there¡¯s no affairs between he and


    Alice, right? My fiance..." Although Anna is looking at ck when saying, but the tone is very cold


    without any emotion.


    "Of course!" ck hurriedly sits beside Anna "Anna, you are the biggest support for me. It is so lucky to


    marry you!"


    Anna sneers in her heart, she keeps a distance with him deliberately, and gives Lucy a look.


    "This is the contract from Director Bush. Anna has signed it. And now it needs you to stamp seal." Lucy


    puts the contact on the table, looking at Alice with a great anger.


    ck is confused. "You really want to return to show business? Anna, I don''t agree with that."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Anna says "why? Are you afraid of me to grasp more resources than Alice? I really want to know who


    is your fiancee. Who are the outsiders?"


    She res at Alice lightly, but makes ck feel panic.


    "Anna, behave yourself!" he grimaces. ¡°we are going to marry. Won''t it be as same as giving me up if


    youe back to entertainment industry? Are you really want to do that?"


    Alice also says, "And just a role of the second actress, which means they don''t pay enough attention on


    you, Anna, you don''t be used by them, you must refuse."


    In the view of Alice, as long as ck helps her, Anna is impossible to take this role, after all, ck has


    made Anna down many times for her, this will not be an exception.


    Two of them repeats to persuade, even Lucy can not bear.


    "ck, Anna is also signed artist of thepany, you look high on Alice and look down upon the


    others, are you really fair?"


    Alice snorts, "You shut up." Then sits near Anna and picks up the contract and says " It is just a small


    case, I believe you will not care about it, right? Because it doesn''t deserve you as a grand m winner.


    Anna, just tell them that you won''t..."


    "Are you my agent? Why are you in charge of my work n?" Anna stands up for sitting between them


    makes her queasy.


    Her voice rounds cold in the office. "ck, let me just ask you. Will you sign in the contract?"


    Alice shouts angrily, "you are jealous of me, you want to cover my limelight."


    "Alice, I am talking to my fiance. If you say one more word, I will kick you out as a hostess of splendid


    entertainment!" Anna says it coldly, she will not endure any more.


    "..." Alice is too angry to say any words.


    ck frowns and looks at Anna, all these years, Anna had never lost her temper in front of him. It


    makes him feel ill but he has to make a conclusion for this case. He picks up the contract on the table


    and says, "Stop arguing, I will think about it carefully, and I will give you a reply tomorrow."


    Anna epts.


    "I''m not feeling good. I must leave now!" Alice deliberately says and walks out quickly, lt looks she is


    very angry.


    ck has been looking at the back of her leave, Anna totally gets the expression on his face, regretting


    that she has noticed before that his eyes have move to others.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t realize toote.


    Getting the role is just the first step.


    She won''t be fooled around like she used to be.


    "I have to leave now." Anna does not want to be in a room with ck


    "Wait." ck takes out a prepared letter of termination, " What she has done like rumoring and


    exposing must be not allowed. If you are determined to take this role, then I will let her go."


    At least, he wants to control Anna in his hand.


    Since Lucy discloses those things on the Inte, ck has wanted to drive her away.


    "So..." Anna pretends to be in dilemma.

 Chapter 23 Talk Face To Face

    Chapter 23 Talk Face To Face


    "If you give up the role, maybe I will give her another chance!" ck smirks and puts the letter in the


    hand of Anna, "all this is up to you, you know, I care about you most."


    Once Anna was cheat dizzily, it is all because of his sweet words.


    "ck, I also care about you, so, from now on, Lucy is no longer my agent." Anna looks at ck with


    her beautiful eyes. Everything is in her expectation.


    She leads Lucy toe out of ck¡¯s office, then she takes a deep breath and says, "Lucy ,you are


    free from now on."


    She puts the termination of the book to Lucy. ck is chasing out, "Anna, what is this!"


    ck finds a copy of the employment contract in the contract that Lucy brings, it said Anna has signed


    Lucy as her special assistant.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    And the date is today.


    "What''s the problem?" Anna asks while knowing the answer she holds Lucy¡¯s arms and says :¡±I like to


    work with Lucy, after you stamp seal on the contract. I will enter the cast, of course, I need a familiar


    persom in the side to take care of me."


    "Lucy is the best one."


    ck is going be mad with her.


    "Come in! "He pulls Anna, but he is eluded by Anna.


    "Come on, I have a lot of things to do. I don''t have much time." Anna knows clearly that she is the wife


    of Jack, of course, to keep a distance with other men is necessary.


    The calmer she is, the angrier ck bes.


    "I think you just don''t know the better way to deal with the problem. I don''t expect you to be so silly. You


    don¡¯t have the authority to sign Lucy as your special assistant."


    "All the artists in ourpany have the right to sign up their own assistant. Why can¡¯t I? If Alice does


    the same, will you be so angry as the same?"


    "Anna!"


    ck calls her name heavily.


    "You don''t need to be so loud, I can hear you clearly. Up to now, I never feels regretful about what I


    have done. If you object to my performance in "the time" of the second actress, and against me to sign


    Lucy as my special assistant, please give me a reason instead of shouting at me in your office door.


    "You''ve changed. You aren''t like that before!"


    "Only me have changed?" Anna''s heart has no pain any more, she just feels funny to look at ck.


    ck twists his eyebrow and clenches the contact hard in his hand. "I don''t want to marry a woman


    who makes me feel strange. The engagement will be extended indefinitely!"


    He has used this matter to coerce Anna many times.


    He deliberately expresses his regret, waiting for Anna to admit that all she has done is mischief.


    It is quiet.


    Anna looks at the face of ck, it seems that he is considering... It is full of gloom.


    He is thinking that it works again to Anna, ¡°Fine.¡± Anna replies.


    Her release startles ckpletely.


    He wonders if he has heard clearly, grabs Anna''s wrist and shouts at her:¡± Please listen to me carefully.


    I was talking about our marriage just now.¡±


    "There is nothing wrong with my ears, nothing wrong with my expression. Since you doubt my feelings


    for you and you want to postpone marriage, is there any other way I can choose but to agree?"


    Anna''s response is decisive because staying far away from ck is the best choice, and she will not


    regret her words today.


    Lucy snorts, then follows Anna to go up elevator.


    ck notices the change of Anna, but there is no time to think much about that, he also needs to


    comfort Alice. Maybe after a period of time, Anna will be as usual as before and he is still convinced.


    Because Anna has always been a woman whom he can call hering and then let her go.


    He obviously does not notice that Anna has changed a lot at this time. It is worthless to feel sorry for


    him.


    In the past, the image that Anna is too weak to against with others only exists in their memory and now


    she and Jack love each other so much, so she does not need others.


    "Anna, are you ok?"


    Lucy has witness her many timespromise because of ck. She worries that she will fall in again.


    "Am I look not good?" Anna''s vision is peaceful, she does not take quarrel seriously at all. I have


    realized totally that in ck¡¯s eyes, I am just like a chess which can be used. I won''t be controlled


    again."


    Her heart has been given to Mr. Jack.


    "That''s all right. I will meet with Director Bush to discuss specific details tomorrow."


    "Well, I always believe that you can arrange everything well."


    Anna smiles sweetly, since her debut, Lucy has worked for her, and has done a lot for her.


    As apart with Lucy, Anna suddenly feels very good, she takes a taxi to Dahlia Entertainment Company,


    standing at the gate of the building, but she hesitated. She and Jack''s engagement has not been made


    publicity, is it ok toe to hispany now?


    How do I exin myself to the staff at the front desk?


    Anna sighs, suddenly she is a little regretful toe here, her blue high-heeled shoes at her feet make


    a turn, behind that familiar and overbearing voice rings up, "stop."


    It is because Jack¡¯s assistant see Anna, and immediately tells Jack about that.


    After all, like Anna, such an outstanding beauty, is very easy to recognize.


    He sees her turning with her lips purses, frowns forward, he stands erectly behind her, his maic


    voice is around her ear. "Don''t youe here to see me?"


    "Of course..." Anna subliminally says, and lowers her head shyly, "I just don''t know to be as whom of


    you to meet you, after all, you are the President of Dahua Group, and we..."


    It is as if she has set a bnce in her mind and is in a dilemma.


    "You have no qualms about that when you ask me to marry you." He says without hesitating, which


    makes Anna''s cheeks instantly be red.


    "I..."


    Her expression is particrly lovely, Jack makes a prompt decision, his deep eyes are attracted by


    Anna, so he sidles to the assistant behind him, "push off the evening meal." Then hees forward to


    take Anna''s hand, leads her to the car.


    "Am I interfering with your work?" Anna blinks, but reluctant to pull her hand from his warm palm.


    "Of course not." He does not let the driver stay, but drives himself, "because, I also want to see you."


    It turns out that they understand each other.


    His side face and his words make Anna be very fascinated, especially if his mouth seems to have


    radian or not.


    Anna enjoys looking at the man beside her, his every expression is like a picture not to be missed, as


    the car drives for a while, Anna quietly asks, "where are we going?"


    Jack does not answer, but gently takes the hand of Anna," When we get there you will know, there is


    still a way, you can have a rest."


    Anna says ok, he is beside her, she can rely on him.

 Chapter 24 She Is In Favored Of Jack

    Chapter 24 She Is In Favored Of Jack


    The car stops in the harbor by the river, Anna''s long hair and skirt are blowing by the river wind, her


    face is blown red by the night wind, Jack gently takes off the suit coat and puts it on Anna shoulder, his


    hand also gently hug Anna


    "Mrs. Jack, pleasee aboard."


    Anna looks up at him and tenderly takes out her hand.


    "I never expect that I can see the night view from the boat. It is so beautiful."


    Thousands of lights stackyer uponyer, the ck night sky is like a curtain with falling stars. Anna


    leans on the railing, enjoying the night.


    There is jazz on the boat, and Jack is standing on her left, frowning slightly. "It is not enough."


    "What?"


    Anna looks at him in surprise, the next second, her whole body is hugged by his arms. And there are


    gorgeous fireworks being shot to the sky, reflecting the light of fireworks, she finds deep love in the


    eyes of the man in front of her.


    "I want you to remember the night, and I want you to remember me too." The expression of deep love


    impresses Anna deeply.


    Anna smiles with her head lightly leaning in his chest, "What you have done for me will be remembered


    in my heart."


    His exclusive love, his thoughtfulness... And his lingering kisses.


    They look at each other in the eyes, with cherishing and appreciating.


    My darling, wait for me, I will stand beside you to see the bustling world.


    In the heart of Jack he is looking forward to that day, he also want to see what will happen and what¡¯s


    end of Alice and ck who has hurted Anna so much.


    ...


    When Anna enjoys a wonderful night view, Alice is throwing everything angrily at home .


    In order to be able to act in "time", she has spent too much. Why can Anna directly ys the second


    actress? She has no way to stop it, this is because ck still cares about Anna.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Alice turns around, she looks at ck full of tears "Why you here?"


    "To visit my darling, of course." ck gives her a gift box that is packaged. "Last time I noticed that you


    liked the ne, try it on."


    "I''ve got enough nes!" Alice is not grateful, she is very clear that this small gift just can be used


    to appease her.


    "What more do you want? I''ll get it right away! Even if you want the stars in the sky, I will pick for you."


    ck holds Alice, gently kisses her side of the neck.


    ¡°you know what I want!¡± Alice snorts, "What Anna has done is like a kind of demonstration, she will take


    you away!"


    "I always belong to you, don''t think too much for it is not good for the child."


    ck gently pats Alice''s back, but he does not know the woman in the arms has prepared a good


    show, waiting to embarrass Anna.


    If Anna does not y the second actress, she won¡¯t need to worry, but now she is determined to do so,


    Alice must do something to stop her. After all, her fame is much higher than Anna, so it is easy to make


    her into troubles.


    ck is forced to agree Anna to y the second actress, so Anna is invited to the banquet of the cast.


    "Anna, I arrive." Lucy parks the car in front of the vi, and sees Anna wearing a simple sportswear


    going down the steps. She immediately frowns "Why you just wear sportswear?¡±


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "That¡¯s all right." Anna looks at her dress up, it looks good so she does not feel something wrong.


    At this moment, Jackes out, hearing the conversation between the two women.


    "Come with me." He gently takes the hand of Anna and goes into the cloakroom which is specially for


    Anna, "If you don''t like the clothes here, I''ll have someone prepare others."


    "Not yet, the clothes here are beautiful, but I don''t want to be too ostentatious." Anna hurriedly stops


    him to exin.


    Jack frowns his eyebrow, "You have such a good-looking appearance, no matter what clothes you


    wear, it is only for your grace, no way to cover up your light."


    His words are always with demagogic magic, Anna''s cheeks are slightly red. ¡°As you say so, could you


    help me choose one?" Anna says.


    Anna just casually says so. She doesn''t think Jack really helps her choose up. A beige off-the-shoulder


    dress with delicate diamonds set from the cor to the waist, is designed by JUDI.


    "Have a try."


    Anna is obedient to put it on, and wears a pair of white high-heeled shoes, she looks more elegant than


    before.


    "It''s beautiful." Jack helps her wear a silver ne which is no unnecessary decoration, making Anna


    shows out a kind of cordial feeling.


    "Jack¡¯s taste is so good!"


    "Because you are beautiful so that my taste can be good." His eyes slightly move, and he pulls Anna


    into the arms, gently hooks her chin and kisses on her lips, "It is your beauty that make me out of


    control... I don''t want to go to the office, we..."


    Anna is like a pure blooming lily meeting his kisses with a faint blush on her face.


    "But you are the President of Dahua, you can''t..."


    Jack''s hand brushes her long hair, restraining the desire in the heart, "then, see you at home at night..."


    "... All right." Anna answers, with shame in her eyes, she takes Jack''s arm going out of the vi. They


    are such a dazzling couple. Anna''s quiet with Jack''s overbearing, this perfect match is absolutely god''s


    masterpiece!


    Lucy can''t help but praise, "it is really a beauty and a geek, if there is a suitable script to ask you two to


    y, it must be on hot sell."


    "Come on." Anna smiles and gets on the bus.


    ...


    They rush to the banquet while reporters also arrive at.


    Before Anna gets off the car, they surround the car and ask, "Anna, you have been out of the


    entertainment industry for two years, how can suddenly return, is it rted to the affair of ck?"


    "How is your rtionship with Alice? Will you be embarrassed to be on the same crew?"


    Anna does not answer any questions, but she politely handshakes with the journalists , then goes to


    the hotel door, this is what she need to be as the best actress!


    Her grace and gentleness in the lens is particrly good-looking, as if the fairyes out of the dream,


    attracting the eyes of all people.


    After meeting the crew one by one, Director Bush goes to Anna and says, "Wee to join us."


    "I want to thank Director Bush for giving me this chance. I will try my best to y this role."


    During Anna meet others in the crew, in Dahua President''s office, Jack gives an order, "Please arrange


    bodyguard secretly to protect Anna, make sure that there¡¯s no suspicious person have the opportunity


    to approach her!"


    He knows better than anyone what is going on in this industry.


    Getting this role will make others jealous.


    After meeting with the director, she is ready to take a seat, but there are a few actors doubling her


    sincerity, "Will she pit the crew again? That was a big joke to be an imposterst time."


    "Come on, she is also the fiancee of the president of Brilliant Entertainment! It is very easy if she wants


    somebody getting out from the industry."


    Not far away, Alice is looking at Anna, "Anna, even you go into the y, how is it? You doom to be


    under my feet!"

 Chapter 25 Begins shooting

    Chapter 25 Begins shooting


    Director Bush coughs and stops the others.


    "This is my business, let me deal with it, Director Bush."


    Anna gentlely smiles, she turns to look at the several actors, "Because of my, I have affected


    everyone''s working progress, I am very sorry, here, I sincerely say sorry to everyone.


    Her attitude is not a little wrong, after all, we have seen the news on the Inte, although the matter


    has not beenpletely rified, Anna''s reputation is an indisputable fact, for she can stand up and


    bear all the responsibility.


    Those few actresses have received the benefits of Alice, they deliberately embarrassed Anna.


    Hearing her says so, they hurriedly refute her, "Saying sorry to us cannot release the matter. Do you


    know that because of the bad news, several investors have withdrawn their investment, but for the face


    of Alice, that ck decided to continue to invest the y.


    Director Bush and a few assistant directors look a little embarrassed, but what they say are all facts.


    Now the whole crew is relying on Alice who calls those people to support, if it cannot get other


    investment, it may have to reduce the number of script sets, in that case, the works will be worse.


    "That is, if I were you, I would quit and not give the director any trouble! What a pest."


    There is no room for Anna to yield, in this case, the more fierce refutation, the more she jumps into the


    abyss, so she choose another way, she smiles more gently, looking at the woman who has shouted out


    this word, "You means, if I can get investment, I am eligible to participate in?"


    "Yes... If you..."


    "I can''t believe that a professional actress like you can say such words. I admit that the investors in a


    y are very important. But it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone who invests money can be an actress. You


    must be responsible to what you have said."


    For a moment, all is silent.


    The actresses are too pale to contradict.


    From the corneres a few pping, then except the actresses who have said just now, everyone


    with apuse to show their approval to Anna''s words.


    "People who have doubt about me, it doesn''t matter, it will start tomorrow, I am willing to make it


    practice to prove that I have the ability to stand here." Anna looks at each other confidently.


    "If we say you''re performing badly in the y, are you going to get the hell out of here?" The actresses


    continue to pick things thinking that if Anna really stays in the cast, she must revenge them.


    "Yes." "Anna voice a turn," but if my acting is good, I want you in front of everyone, to apologize to me."


    This is Anna''s courage, she has the courage to face anyone''s doubts.


    "Well, that''s a deal!" The actresses look at each other and hurry off.


    Anna goes to Director Bush, "I am just too impulsive..."


    "No, you are more mature than when I first saw you three years ago. I am waiting to see your show.


    Today''s time is almost end. We''ll begin our work at 8:00 tomorrow.


    Anna and Lucy look at each other, and she takes the script to the hotel, she will take every scene


    seriously, and will not be impatient because of anyone''s doubts.


    The next morning, Lucy can''t find her dress, "Yesterday I put it here!"


    Anna walks into the dressing room and smiles. "Do you think the thief has been there?"


    With a frown on her face, she runs out and finds the valuable dress in the dustbin in the corridor.


    "Shit. It must be done by them!"


    "Lucy." Anna grabs her, "It¡¯s ok, after all, I have met this kind of situation before, just feel sorry for his


    gift."


    In her eyes, this dress is the love of Jack to her, it has nothing to do with it is the limited edition or not.


    "I''ll try to have it repaired."


    Lucy leaves in a hurry, Anna sees the phone screen light up, it is Jack.


    "How''s it going? The weather forecast says it''s going to cool down. Take care of yourself."


    Anna smiles and replies, "it''s not going well, but I''ll make it better."


    She puts her phone in her bag and walks to the set.


    On the other side of the phone, in the man¡¯s eyes, there are coldness and darkness, his fingers are


    tapping on the table, "Send a car to the set to deliver lunch, in the name of Anna."


    "Ok, President Jack."


    He can not intervene in her n, but he can not ignore her either, at least he wants to let others know,


    Anna is not alone in fighting, behind her, someone is protecting her.


    Until Anna finishes making-up and taking clothes that Alicees.


    "I''m sorry, director. I just get out of the hospital. I also feel a little bit ill." She says feebly, holding her


    forehead, looking as she is very tired.


    Director Bush looks at today''s arrangements, "You can go back to rest because there¡¯s no your part


    today."


    Alice says with a smile, "I want to stay with others, you can do your work, don''t pay attention to me."


    Then the assistant helps her to the side and sits down.


    Anna does not look at her, sitting quietly on the bench, waiting for the director''smand.


    Those a few actresses see Anna sitting so calm, they satirically snort , "Even the script she doesn''t


    read, it must be lots of NG."


    "Probably ready to get out of the show!"


    Aftermunicating with the deputy director, Director Bush shouts with the loudspeaker, "Everyone


    prepares scene 1, to shoot the scene of Sarah entering the mansion."


    He then takes a look at Anna who has gone to the shooting ce , "Everything¡¯s ok?"


    Anna makes an OK gesture, her eyes are as calm as water, after the director says ¡°Action¡±, her


    expression immediately changes.


    In front of the camera, it seems that Anna has changed into another one, being excited for a while, then


    being nervous, andst a bit shy, she ys the role very well.


    She looks down with a smile, puts out her hand to knock the door, then opens her mouth, retreats two


    steps, again forward, as if to summon up courage, just about to knock on the door, but the door open


    suddenly.


    She sees the inside pavilion, her shocked expression is yed incisively and vividly by her.


    "From now on I''m going to live here?" Every look in her eyes is expressing the joy from her heart, she


    is stepping into the door.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The director looks at the screen with satisfaction and shouts, "Good job! Pass!"


    Anna does not make him disappointed. Waiting for three years and then cooperate again, she¡¯s still in a


    good condition.


    The staff on the set all nod. She only walks for once and can y the role so well. Anna''s acting is too


    perfect, then they shot two scenes of Anna, including a very long monologue that is totally said by


    Anna. She has passed it at the first time.


    Finally, her eyes are glistening with tears, which makes all the people praise.


    Only the director shouts turn off photographer machine she can return to normal quiet appearance, it is


    absolutely textbook acting.


    "Did she just read the script?"


    "No, I don''t even see here over with the script. That''s amazing!"


    "She is the winner of the grand m title. If she hadn''t quit before, she will be a super star."


    On the other side, Alice sees her performance, she is too angry to sit here. But turning to think, letting


    Anna stay in the cast that she can make her embarrassed anytime, it is also a good idea."Wait and


    see, behind me is the biggest sponsor of the crew, you are an acting clown!"

 Chapter 26 Who is the clown

    Chapter 26 Who is the clown


    When those a few actresses are in surprise from Anna''s performance, Anna has been standing in front


    of them, "Do you still doubt my acting now?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    There is a staff snorts, "They even don¡¯t know how¡¯s their own performance. Why can they dare to


    challenge with the best one."


    "I admit you can still y well, are you satisfied with that?"


    They look at each other, turn and leave. They still remember that Alice has told them clearly that


    Anna''s acting is not good, and also no background, so that they dare to make Anna in troubles, but it


    seems that is not so.


    "Wait!"


    Anna calls them, she nces at the seat that has been sat by Alice, "I have told you all, I need you to


    apologize to me."


    "So¡­sorry!"


    Anna knows they are mostly bribed by Alice. She looks them lightly and says, "in this circle if you want


    to survive, it is not as simple as you imagine, do not be impulsive or you will be a chess for others and


    ruin your futures.


    Anna''s words have been tolerant enough, if they fall in the hands of others, perhaps they will be


    revenged, and even cannot show up in the entertainment circle.


    Anna raises chin, shows a proud expression, then she turns to leave.


    She is going to go back to the room to have a rest, and read the script which will be shot tomorrow, at


    the meanwhile, Lucy excitedly shows up in front of her,"Anna, go out and have a look, someone has


    prepared a big surprise for you!"


    "Surprise?"


    Anna is puzzled for a while, she is pulled by Lucy to the gate of the film factory.


    Three Mercedes cars are loaded with potluck and fruit, and the banner on the car was conspicuous,


    "Wish '' the time'' to be famous, by Anna."


    "Wow, such a big pen, all are abalone and steak."


    "It seems that someone really support Anna, and surely he is much stronger than President ck


    behind Alice! "


    Anna tugs Lucy, "what happened? I don''t buy these."


    " It seems to be Dahua." Lucy secretly winks at her.


    The people of the cast and crew line up to get the bento, Director Bushes over and smiling, "Anna,


    thanks for your treat, making everyone enjoy such a good bento."


    "You are wee, just enjoy yourself." Anna answers with a smile, she is going to the side of the


    phone to her husband Mr. Jack and thank him.


    Just then, a few men with masks rush in, pointing at Anna and shout, "it is her who has robbed the


    frame of Alice!"


    Eggs, persimmons are thrown at random to Anna.


    It was such a mass.


    Anna returns to the hotel room under the protection of Lucy, quietly sitting on the bed to wash the eggs


    on her hair.


    On the other side Lucy is angrily to hang up the journalist''s phone.


    "We have checked clearly, it is Alice''s assistant that makes it. And she also bought a hit spot , and now


    the Inte is full of news about how she forced to be the third actress."


    "Lucy, are video and records ready?" Anna''s eyes are slightly cold, with deep voice, "since she wants


    to get me into troubles that we do not need to be polite to her. Lucy, just make it out!"


    "Sure, let¡¯s wait and see!"


    Lucy excitedly waves a fist, she takes out the phone and begins to arrange.


    In just half an hour, the video that Lucy posted on the inte has caused a huge response.


    The exposer posted every video in details. ck clearly has affair, and Alice surely knows there is a


    marriage between ck and Anna, but she also jumps in their rtionships. When people see the


    video judging from their expressions, it seems not like a threat.


    Because of the video, her pure image suddenly copsed, and her fans scold on her post and blogs,


    saying that it just like a stain to follow such an actress.


    "So she really is the third woman of ck, she destroys the affection of ck and Anna, she still uses


    Anna to help her try out the y. After being exposed, she still makes Anna into troubles. This kind of


    bitch is too disgusting!"


    "I hear she also arranges her fans to make crew trouble, and hurts Anna!"


    "Let''s be out of her followers, it is just a waste of time."


    There are also many posts apologizing to Anna.


    At the same time, ck is taking Alice to has lunch with President ire, talking about the next step of


    investment.


    The phone rings crazily, "Excuse me, I have to pick up the phone."


    Before he says a word, the manager of the public rtions department shouts, "President ck,


    there''s a big problem. Get back to the office."


    "What up? Speak slowly..." The more ck hears, the gloomier he bes. "I know. I''ll go back at


    once!"


    But just as he is about to say something, President ire and his several people also receive the


    news.


    "ck we don''t expect you cheat all of us, the matter of investment is shelved at this time,ter we


    absolutely won''t cooperate with Brilliant Entertainment again, because we don''t know when you will


    bring trouble to us!"


    "Ah! Chief ire!"


    ck cannot call them back, seeing a pile of reporters downstairs running in, he hurriedly leaves with


    Alice and when Alice sees the video, she is muddled.


    Although she is blurred out, it is almostpletely visible.


    She ps on ck''s face. "You have taken pictures secretly!"


    "Please calm down. How can it be done by me? Will I stupid enough to push myself into the trouble?"


    ck is suddenly turned over to get in a hurry, no time to pay attention to the feelings of Alice, a grasp


    of her wrist, "You must think carefully, who may do it?"


    "Is there anyone else except Anna? I just want her off the show. What about her? She ruins my


    reputation and wants me to lose the best actress because of the negative news. She is ruining my life!


    What should I do in the following life as an actress?"


    Alice cries as wiping tears, she stamps her feet heavily, "You have to contact Anna, and require her to


    apologize to me publicly!"


    "No, I can¡¯t do that. If anything happens again, matters can only be worse, I''ll take you back to the


    apartment, for a short time, you have to stay in the apartment, all the events are postponed, and the


    cast, I will exin to them."


    ck pats her on the back, this is the best way he can think of for the moment.


    "ck, will you leave me away?" Alice suddenly reacts it, she opens her eyes looking at the man in


    front of him, "I be so miserable today, it is all due to you, if you leave me..."


    "How can I leave you away? I just can''t see you at the moment. Trust me. I''ll deal with the matter


    soon."


    Alice gets off the car doubtfully, watching the car out of sight, with hatred in her mind.


    The assistant then arrives and when he see her standing in a daze in the street, whispering, "don''t stay


    too long, go upstairs, or the journalist will catch up with you."


    "Do I have a chance to go back to the entertainment industry?"


    The assistantforts her "Of course you have, don¡¯t forget that you are pregnant and the child¡¯s


    father is ck, so he won¡¯t leave you away!"


    "The child? Alice''s hand slowly fondles the abdomen, there¡¯s luster in her eyes again.


    Yeah, she has a kid.

 Chapter 27 Surprises

    Chapter 27 Surprises


    The production is forced to stop because of the video incident.


    When Anna is having a rest in the hotel, she receives the call from Jack.


    Without any extra foilings, his way of expressing his missing is simple and direct. His voice is as


    intoxicating as wine. "I miss you, what are you doing?"


    "Reading the script in the hotel room, Lucy goes to order dinner." Anna answers with a soft voice, she


    winks and says, "By the way, thanks for sending meals to the yst time, it is very delicious, but I am


    afraid you it costs you too much for me."


    Jack puts his luggage on the carpet at the door of the room, his eyebrows rising. "I don''t care."


    "Thank you, my darling..." On speaking these words Anna''s cheeks flushes fortunately, thanks to Jack


    can not see that.


    "That''s good. Do you miss me?" His tone is full of temptation, like aiming at Anna.


    "Miss you, because there are two of my scenes the day after tomorrow, otherwise I must go home to be


    with you." Anna clutches the cover of the y, timidly asks, "If I be busierter , will you be


    unhappy?"


    Such a man must hope to have a gentle and virtuous woman, taking care of his daily life, but once


    Anna returns to entertainment industry, it is impossible to have such a warm time.


    "No."


    "Really? Hearing his answer, it overflows with warmth in her heart. Jack will not cheat her.


    "Well, because wherever you are, if I want to see you, and I''lle to you."


    He says with a look at the side of Lucy, he smiles to open the door, Jack walks in giving Anna a big


    hug.


    "How do you..." Anna opens her eyes, she hurriedly covers her face, "I just take off makeup, and did


    not sleep well yesterday, I have ck eye very heavily!"


    She doesn''t want him to see her imperfect.


    Hearing hisughter, he takes her by the wrist, and kisses her on the nape of her neck.


    At the door, Lucy hears such words her ears turns red, she closes the door with a smile, she has also


    worried about Anna would be sleepless because of the crew shutdown, now Jack takes the initiative to


    visit her, she needn¡¯t worry anymore.


    "What are you doing here? Isn''t thepany busy?" Anna asks.


    "Busy. But you are more important."


    He puts off two meetings and takes the papers to the road to sign so he can spend an extra night with


    her, even if he does nothing but holds her.


    "I am touched."


    Anna is a sensitive person, although she just begins a rtionship with Jack, she believes by the


    sincerity of this man, and she also believes they will have a perfect ending.


    "It''s been a hard trip. Let''s take a shower. Let''s go out for dinner." Anna supports his shoulder and


    smiles gently.


    "That''s it? Jack screws up his eyebrows and pretends to be angry. "I havee to see you on


    purpose.


    "In the evening..." She doesn''t finish her word. She is picked up, her legs suddenly vacate, she


    subconsciously hugs Jack.


    "I want you now." Jack does not wait for her reaction, he predominantly embraces Anna to go into the


    bathroom, giving her an irresistible kiss.


    The sudden hug and kiss let Anna''s body slowly be warm, she leans on Jack''s chest, let him


    touch her body, but just take a bath, they have not gone to that step of sex.


    "Jack... I..." Anna still has a little intellect reason.


    Jack''s hand does not leave her body, the voice is very attractive. He closes to Anna "how are you?"


    Anna closes her eyes, trembling eyshes conveys her expectations.


    Jack understands her words, he carefully helps her to take a bath, and then let her go.


    Anna slowly opens her eyes, leaning on his warm chest.


    And when Anna and Jack have dinner together, Lucy receives a call from ck in the hotel.


    "What¡¯s for?" She picks up the phone, if Anna has left Brilliant, she will definitely puts the phone into


    the cklist.


    "You..." ck endures the desire that he will be angry, "Is Anna still in y?"


    "Of course, Anna is the most dedicated, unlike someone else busying having meals relying on the face,


    oh, maybe not only rely on the face."


    "I have no time to listen to you scold someone, let Anna answer the phone."


    Lucy moves her lips, she really wants to tell him about Jack, but Anna does not want to do that, she


    coughs twice and says, "Anna is changing clothes, we have to talk to the directorter, she does not


    have time to talk with you tonight.


    After saying that, Lucy directly hang up the phone.


    "It must be because the video that call Anna, but I surely won¡¯t let you have the chance to disturb Anna


    and Jack!"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    For he cannot sessfully contact with Anna, he sits in the office untilte, he is like the ants on the


    hot pot. Watching the news on the web page kept rotating, but the video news still hang in the top three


    positions.


    "God damn what the hell are those people in public rtions department doing?" With a push, he drops


    the papers on the table.


    The mobile phone screen keeps shing, it is Alice that sending him message, but ck does not


    open.


    He grabs his suit jacket and heads to the club.


    He needs to rx to catch his breath.


    Compares with the anxiety of ck, Anna is very stable and sweet this night, she gently shrinks on the


    sofa, saying, "It¡¯s so good that I can hold hands with you."


    Don''t worry about being photographed by paparazzi, and don''t worry about being made scandals.


    "You can go back." Jack holds her in his arms. As the distance being closer, he hopes that Anna can


    hear his heart beating for her. His voice is very tempting, saying:¡± If you say yes, I will announce we


    have engaged already.¡±


    He puts the decision in the hands of Anna, it is not easy of him to do such a lot for her.


    "You''re going to spoil me." Anna has no scruples to say, "I totally understand what is really touched,


    what is real love."


    She is not as easily moved as before, but the man has clearly spoiled her into a little princess.


    "Who else can be spoiled except you?"


    "I want more to open our rtionship than you do, but I know better that only when we cherish each


    other can we live a happy life."


    Anna raises her head to look at him, "I do not expect such a noble man as you, also yearn for such a


    marriage, I think you..."


    "What do you think of me?" Jack narrows his eyes half, once again affixes to the lips of Anna "It is no


    doubt that I am yours."


    Anna closes her eyes happily, because he is at her side, she feels everything is good.

 Chapter 28 Being the best actress

    Chapter 28 Being the best actress


    The second day early in the morning, Jack leaves by car, Lucy sees Anna send him away, she tells


    Anna about ck¡¯s called yesterday, "Do you want to call him back?"


    "No." Anna looks at the script, icily refuses, "it is also time to make him feel of being ignored."


    "Right! Alice doesn''te to the cast and crew these two days, I hear that she has asked for a left, the


    director group there has been ready to change her role. You just have to do it well, I''ll take care of the


    rest."


    "By the way, when do we begin to shoot?"


    "At nine o ''clock, I''lle with you."


    When Anna walks into the set, everything has been ready. today''s There are obviously more actors


    than before, the second and third scene is Sarah (y by Anna) ys with the main male actor.


    "The leading actor is John, a contract artist from shuangshengpany, who has also been


    lukewarm." Lucy whispers to Anna.


    "Well, I see." Anna does not say hello to him, she will not participate in the work of any personal


    feelings, no matter the other is the best actor or new, for her, they are all the same.


    The deputy director looks at today''s y, he goes to the front of Anna, "today''s y is a bit difficult,


    after the crying you need to directly y a recall segment, at that time the male leading actor and you


    are still lovers, can you hold it?"


    Although he has known of Anna''s amazing acting, the deputy director still has some worry.


    "Yes." Anna has read the script in advance, she also understands today''s shooting arrangements.


    The deputy director nods and goes to John again. After settling in all the departments, the shooting


    officially begins.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    All the actors and actresses are in the set Anna is carrying a skirt following behind them, it is different


    from thest scene it needs to perform the tension, this scene needs a strong explosive force, when


    she meets the male leader, she needs to cry out, and is sad, and it is reluctant to part of the cry.


    Director Bush and the deputy director are sitting in front of the camera, they are nervous waiting to see


    Anna''s performance.


    "No!


    Anna shouts softly and weakly, only a second that she can get into the y, she leads the rhythm of


    the whole scene. With her tiptoe lifting, she wants to close to the male leading role but afraid and


    hesitated. The whole scene is performed incisively and vividly by her.


    All the actors and staff who are watching the scene are shocked at Anna''s superb acting, but no one


    can imagine, she can she can suddenly cry out when reach the peak of the expression.


    "You..." John steps forward half a step, his acting can only say qualified.


    Anna knees on the ground, she is sobbing, the director raises his hand, the camera begins to shoot


    Anna''s side face, from the eyes to the jaw, every micro expression surprises others.


    By the time the director calls out turning off, everyone is impressed by the scene


    "No wonder Anna is able to win the best actress, it is amazing!"


    "I think she is able to be the leading actress. Our show is going to be a big hit."


    Lucy sps her hands together and says, "Thank god, Anna is back on her feet!" When Anna


    announced the end of her star life, Lucy feels it pity, she knows Anna has made a lot of efforts for


    today''s shooting. In addition to her talent, it is also sweat behind which is not the average person can


    bear.


    When she reached her peak of the star life, she chose to hide herself, which is the loss of the domestic


    entertainment circle. With her beauty and acting skill, she is absolutely qualified to enter the


    international film circle.


    Anna can go into the role quickly, and also can go out of the role fast, she restores the original calm


    expression, and walks to the director''s side, looks at the screen, "Does just that one need to shoot from


    another angle?"


    After all, the scene is really difficult.


    Though Bush admires Miss Anna, he hesitates about this, as he looks at the screen. "If shooting from


    the left angle, can you guarantee that your movements are exactly the same as the first time? That''s a


    little bit tough."


    It is not difficult to y a crying scene, but to cry exactly the same as the first time, for the actress it is


    the biggest test.


    Anna thinks about it and nods firmly, "I want to have a try."


    The deputy director shouts in surprise, "All, get ready!"


    This is the true professional actress, will do their best to meet the director''s requirements for the script,


    the most important is that Anna has the ability to perform the most perfect.


    With the matter of ck and Alice will not affect the y of her acting, but is the power to support her


    growth!


    One morning, two scenes, Anna''s performance can be seen in the eyes of the whole crew, at rest time,


    Lucy hurriedly takes out the fruits which she has prepared for her, " Eat some fruits, and then makeup."


    When Anna works, everything are being taken care by Lucy.


    "Thanks." Anna just eats two bites, and she sees Lucy hangs up the phone angrily, she is wondering,


    "What''s wrong?"


    "ck, he says he can''t find you. He''s called me a dozen times already." Lucy shakes her head, "Just


    make him take responsibility to what he has done!"


    Her voice just fell, the mobile phone rings again.


    Anna turns her face dark gradually, she puts down the fruit, "I receive it, I can''t let him disturb you all


    the time."


    "Lucy, where is Anna? Tell her that I have something important to talk with her!" As soon as he hears


    the telephone being connected, ck shouts.


    "What ¡®s up?" Anna answers very calmly.


    "Anna! Why can''t I get through the phone of you? Are you still on the crew? You......"


    ck hesitates.


    "If there¡¯s nothing, I have to hang up. Bye."


    "No, listen to me, I think clearly, we''d better get married as soon as possible, you can take as many


    ys as you want, as long as you want to do, I will help you. Anna, it is impossible for me to live


    without you, I will book the flight ticket immediately, I''ll look for you at once, we register marriage


    immediately!"


    After a night of drinking, ck can only think of this solution to his present predicament.


    He cannot give up Anna because of Alice, It is not because he loves Anna, but because Anna is the


    daughter of a rich family, although their industry is mostly in foreign countries, but as long as he


    bes the son-inw of Anna¡¯s family, he will be able to share a lot of inheritance, It is very good for


    his career.


    As long as Anna has not seen those videos, he will have the opportunity to save the rtionship with


    Anna. Anna loves him, and she is impossible to leave him, it is no use to think Alice too much.


    "Married? Anna can not help smiles, "I remember you have said, to dy indefinitely, why change your


    mind so soon?"


    "Don¡¯t depend on that words that I said in an angry emotion, just wait for me, I immediately go to you!"


    "Youe here by yourself, or with Alice? You are so passionate on the video, Can you left her


    behind?" Anna takes a deep breath and says sternly, "ck, don''t treat me as a fool."


    "Anna, please don''t believe those messy things on the Inte, I am afraid you will think more, so put


    forward to marry at this time. I can exin that we are just friends and colleague, we absolutely are not


    lovers as you see in the inte, those photos and videos are fake!"


    "Break off your engagement with her. Only her departure from Brilliant Entertainment will prove the


    innocence of your rtionship." Anna''s voice grows colder.

 Chapter 29 It is impossible

    Chapter 29 It is impossible


    "Anna, don¡¯t be impulsive. If so, it is a very big loss for mypany. You know how much I''ve invested


    in her. You have to support my carrier." He use such an excuse to cover the fact again, if possible, he


    will not give up Anna and also Alice.


    "Then we have nothing more to say." Annaughs scornfully.


    "Don''t! Okay, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible, but you must promise to follow me to the register."


    Anna says "Yes" "Just deal with that quickly."


    If Alice knows the news, she will never let ck go, then... She waits to see the day when they turn


    against each other.


    Although contacted Anna and tells her to get married, Anna¡¯s indifferent attitude makes ck feel


    uneasy.


    He drives to Alice''s apartment, looking at the elevator door, for a long time he doesn''t press the floor


    keys.


    He does not know how to speak with Alice!


    Alice cries with red eyes, when she sees ck, she turns her head, "Leave me alone. Let me die


    here!"


    When she cries, ck''s heart is melted.


    He can not help hug her. "Don''t cry. Ie here today to tell you that I have found a solution."


    "What?" Alice raises her head from his arms with a luster in her eyes.


    "You can retire for a while and deliver the baby, and when the limelight has passed and everyone has


    forgotten it, I will pave the way for you to be the most expensive female star again."


    Alice is shocked, when she reacts and realized that ck is going to give up her, she immediately


    grabs his arm, "It is impossible, I spend a lot of effort to today''s achievement, I will not retreat, I am not


    Anna, I won¡¯t listen to you.


    "I have your child in my belly, and if you really treat me like that, I''ll tell the public everything, and let¡¯s


    wait and see."


    Alice can do everything when she is not satisfied, she dares to seduce ck at first, which means she


    is ready to struggle to the end.


    "Darling, I don''t mean that, but now in addition to this way, there is no other way out, in fact I have


    contacted Anna, she is willing to marry me to break the news, but the condition is, let you leave the


    company, I am forced.


    "It''s Anna again!" Alice is angry with her very much, but at a second thought, she must seize ck,


    "How do you still believe her, even if you get married, What can you get from your marriage? Will the


    Anna''s family divide the property among her? Don''t forget what you have told me at the beginning,


    Anna¡¯s family pays little attention on her."


    "Calm down."


    Alice directly pushes away ck''s hand, "You have said such words to me, how do I calm down...


    ck, I can''t lose you. If you really want me out of thepany, I might die now!"


    She says and runs to the edge of the balcony," Choose one, do you have conjugal love life with me, or


    reluctantly get married with Anna?¡±


    "Come back. Don''t do anything stupid." ck is frightened by her, so he nods. "I love you. Of course I


    want to be with you."


    "Really? Alice will not really jump down, just want to scare ck, she has got the answer she wants, of


    course she leaves the balcony.


    "Don''t frighten me, I am busy every day. Even if I want to protect you and our child, no matter what kind


    of choice I make, I am all for you." ck sighs, although he wants Anna''s family property, Alice says


    yes, maybe Anna''s family doesn''t care about Anna.


    If he gives up Alice, he really will regret for a lifetime.


    "ck, I believe you, so you also must believe me, as long as we are a family of three together, what


    difficulties can not be passed?" Alice hugs ck, rises her corners of the mouth up.


    ck does not think this matter is very easy to settle, he sits on the sofa, "Originally, I want to let you


    win the best actress by ying the third role in ¡°Time¡±. Now everything¡¯s mess because of the video,


    the selection will be affected, I will send someone to visit the judges, to see how to do."


    "The matter of selection I all entrust to you to be responsible for but Anna is there, you must do


    ording to what I say, Otherwise, Brilliant Entertainment Company will ruin in her hand sooner or


    later."


    "But..."


    If Anna resurfaces, As her influence in the entertainment circle, she will soon return to the peak, and


    she Alice will also be pushed down from the Brilliant position of the No.1.


    "You can''t let Annae back, otherwise she will revenge me, when the timees I can''t keep our


    child." Alice keeps saying, "Only let her continue to retire, in addition to the y, making her waiting for


    chances, after two or three years, she will bepletely gone."


    "I don''t know what she''ll do when she gets to the top of the Brilliant Entertainment!"


    Alice words are not unreasonable, in order to protect the reputation of Alice, ck repeatedly uses


    Anna, if Anna really sessfuleback, she goes back to the top again, she will not put him in the


    eye, and then if she turns out what he and Alice have done, it is difficult to solve it.


    "You are right."


    "If theypletely hide Anna, and do not give her any ys, do not give her billboard, sooner orter,


    she will disappear in the entertainment circle.


    Alice leans on his chest, charming persuasion, "Only in this way that can we live a happy life with our


    child."


    ck keeps silent, he considers in the heart, if he really wants to abandon Anna, he willpletely


    breaks with her making little opportunity for her, once if he starts, he must block all her way out.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ck is determined, he wants to make Anna bes sacrificial for Alice¡¯s reputation, the second day


    early in the name of Brilliant Entertainment notice crew, suspends that stop Anna ying the role


    anymore.


    Anna sees Director Bush is awkward, and Lucy is angry.


    "I''ll go back to thepany and find out what''s going on. I won''t dy the crew." Anna says calmly.


    She has thought that ck will have such a move, he can''t persuade her to refuse the y, then he


    stop her with the name of thepany, it is probably the idea of Alice.


    "I''ll change the order of the shooting and wait for you toe back." Director Bush knows Anna


    probably meet some troubles, in this circle, it ismon to see such a situation.


    Anna goes out of the set, directly to thepany with Lucy by car.


    "Anna, I have checked, yesterday ck went to Alice apartment, he still stayed there for a night, they


    again y tricks behind the back." Lucy says angrily, "Thanks to meet Jack now, otherwise your good


    life will be destroyed by ck."


    Thinking of Anna was used by them before, if there is no Anna, how can there be Alice

 Chapter 30 Building prestige

    Chapter 30 Building prestige


    "It was I who was stupid at the beginning and blinded by false feelings. I won''t let them seed in the


    future." Anna nced at the hot search list on the phone and sneered. She thought about the fact that


    ck really did whatever he could in order to make Alice be a movie queen. So finally ck


    wanted to give up on her!


    Since he was unkind, he couldn''t me her for wrongdoing.


    "Lucy, prepare a backup of my contract with Brilliant. It may be used in the near future." Anna leaned


    on the back of the car seat but heard Lucy''s ringtone when she closed her eyes.


    "It''s ck, what should we do?" Lucy always followed Anna¡¯s order.


    "Answer it." There was no way to escape now and she wondered how ck was going to deal with her.


    Lucy answered the phone and shouted after several seconds, "That¡¯s impossible. I will never let


    someone else arrange Anna¡¯seback. ck, don''t be so cruel!"


    She hung up the phone angrily and said to Anna, "They changed an agent called Mandy for you. She


    contacted the crew and suspended your show. In addition, ck announced to the public in the name


    of thepany, saying that you will not pick up other shows for the time being. Moreover he was also


    contacting the crew of Time to change the part about your show. ck insisted that it would be better if


    your shows were fewer. He made it clear that he would block you unterally.¡±


    Anyway, Anna was a signed artist of Brilliant Entertainment.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Without ck''s permission, she wouldn''t be able to get a job. And even if she did, ck could take all


    of Anna''s chances if he wanted.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for her stupid mind to have faith in ck and take the initiative to retire, he


    would probably use this method to force her.


    "Would you like to make Alice''s pregnancy test report public? Let them know it''s terrible to irritate us!"


    Lucy couldn''t help being angry but she also felt disappointed bitterly for Anna.


    She did so much for Brilliant Entertainment. She deserved her own contribution and hard work. But for


    a few words from Alice, ck didn¡¯t consider their former affection.


    "It¡¯s not the right time yet."


    Anna looked at the distant street scene and calmly said, "In this social circle, no one canpletely


    have the final say. Alice won''t do such a stupid thing since she has already debuted for so long. There


    must be an another attack waiting for me if she arrange Mandy to be my agent. So why not follow her


    arrangement? Let me see what tricks does she want to y with me.¡±


    As long as Anna decided to do something, no one could stop it!


    On the other side, Jack also received the news at the first time. In order to give her a better protection,


    he began to arrange someone to pay close attention to Anna''s movement on the first day after


    marriage. For the outside world, she was just a female star. But for him, she was the only woman in his


    life.


    Jack raised his head from the file and frowned, "ck is counting death ... Go and investigate Mandy


    carefully. Don''t give her any chance to make trouble."


    "Yes, Mr. Brandy."


    Jack frowned slightly and stretched out a few secondster. How could his loved woman be schemed


    easily? Actually they were counting death now.


    Soon Jack''s assistant, called Shone, handed over Mandy''s detailed information to Lucy.


    Lucy couldn''t help admiring, "He is a chairman as expected. This work efficiency is incredible!¡±


    Anna seemed to think that Jack would help her so she replied a message to Jack with a smile.


    Lucy looked at her aside and shook her head again and again, "You¡¯re over now. You''re really trapped


    in love. You¡¯re really infatuated with him!"


    Anna didn''t say anything and just nced at Lucy with an angry look. When they were about to enter


    thepany''s gate, her phone screen lit up. It was a very disgusting message from the new agent who


    was assigned to her by ck.


    "I begged ck to give you a chance to have this underwear ads. Hurry toe back from that junk


    crew to see me. I only wait for you for half an hour!¡±


    It took about an hour and a half to get back from the set to thepany headquarters in the city center.


    Anna deleted the message directly and led Lucy to ck'' office.


    "Anna, why do youe in without knocking at the door?" ck was looking at the documents. But


    when he heard the footsteps, Anna had already entered his office.


    "At this time, do I have to knock on the door to see you? ck, do you want to say anything to me?"


    Anna stood arrogantly at his desk and sneered, "If you fall in love with Alice, you can tell me because I


    am willing to help you. But do you have to cheat with her in various ces in this way? Is it exciting?"


    "What are you talking about?" ck stood up quickly and closed the door.


    Anna encircled her arms to keep her distance from ck while her eyes were filled with disdain and


    disgust. "All of the world knows the truth except me, your honorable fiancee. What else can I say? Do


    you still care about me?¡±


    "I didn''t want to do such a cruel thing. It was you who forced me to do it. Did you remember how did


    you promise to me? You said you would quit the show business for me. But you ruined the business


    which was prepared for Alice by me. That ruined my future at the same time. Anna, you are the one


    who is really good at acting!¡±


    ck was not to be outdone. At least he had to show that he did nothing wrong.


    Looking at his face, Anna suddenly felt sick.


    How could she always face such a man.


    Seeing that Anna was suddenly silent, ck thought that he had the upper hand and was proud, "I am


    actually attractive by your face at first. So I wanted to marry you and divorce in a few years. But you


    won¡¯t even let me have sex with you. Why are you pretending to be a puredy?¡±


    "The love of you is just a trick to deceive a woman to your bed. I''m really sad for Alice. You will


    abandon her like this because you also broke off with me in this way." Anna took a deep breath and


    said firmly, "I was blind before, but I will go my own way in the future."


    "Okay, go your own way! But you¡¯re impossible to be out of my control. As long as your contract does


    not expire, you will be blocked to the end. And even if the contract expires, I can continue to block you!


    I will never give you a chance to return again!¡±


    "Then I''ll wait ... But, I think I''ll wait for the destruction of Brilliant."


    All their affection in so many years came to nothing.


    Anna only regarded that she met a heartless dog. She also felt miserable but she knew that she must


    get rid out of that sorrow in order to have a new life after the pain!


    Anna hid the final pain in her heart and left quickly.


    From now on, she would hold on with the idea of letting them all disappear from the entertainment


    industry.


    "What happened?" Lucy was waiting in Anna''s dressing room.


    "It''s time to fight." Anna smiled. When she came out of ck'' office, she had already felt free about


    what had just happened.

 Chapter 31 I will never regret

    Chapter 31 I will never regret


    As they were talking, a woman stepping on a high waterproof tform came to them aggressively.


    Then a sharp voice rang through the corridor, "Anna, are you blind? Why don¡¯t you reply to my


    message? I waited for you for ten more minutes!¡±


    Anna raised her eyes slightly and gave her a cold nce. Lucy coughed and said, "She is Mandy."


    Mandy thought Anna would immediately confess to her if she knew that she was the agent appointed


    by ck. So she smiled proudly, "If you sincerely apologize, I can still forgive you."


    "Well, is it your first time to be an agent?" Anna nced at her and walked into the dressing room


    without seeing her. Anna closed the door and totally didn''t concern about Mandy at all.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Mandy didn''t expect that Anna dared to treat her with such an arrogance when she might be blocked


    by thepany. Then she burst the door open and then dropped the ss on the table.


    The crackling sound was harsh.


    "I haven''t heard of any movie star has to listen to the agent''s arrangement. Ourpany wants to


    block me. It doesn''t matter to me. And you? Do you think you will be reused by thepany as my


    agent after I''ve been blocked? When ites to the point, you will be the first one to get kicked out.


    "You bullshit! ck won¡¯t treat me like that."


    "Oh? Why? Let me guess. He probably promised you a lot ofpensation. Are you sure you can get


    them all? But I can tell you that you will be dealt with by me before that."


    Anna''s eyes were suddenly sharp like a knife, making her sights cool and cking. She approached


    Mandy step by step.


    "In this circle, no one can absolutely be pure. I once got the Grand m to be the movie queen. Could


    you imagine how many people did I beat to win that prize? If you don''t want to be my next stepping


    stone, you¡¯d better decide as soon as possible whether to work for ck or me.¡±


    The sights of Anna were horrible.


    Mandy ''s heartbeat almost stopped for her looking.


    She took two steps back and leaned against the wall. "I ... I don''t understand what are you talking


    about!"


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Well. Then you may understand after seeing these files.¡± Lucy sneered and


    threw Mandy''s private information to herself casually. These were investigated by Jack.


    Mandy opened the folder in her hand with doubt. But after looking at only two pages, her facial emotion


    changed suddenly.


    Mandy looked at Lucy with a unbelievable sight. She couldn''t believe that how could Lucy observe her


    in just a few hours.


    Car idents, buying and selling of private information ... Every detail was clearly marked in the folder.


    If these were exposed, she wouldn''t be able to survive in this circle.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Anna''s method was obviously superior to Alice. After all, Alice could only coquettish and rely on men.


    "Sorry, Lucy, I''m too young to be so unwise. I was wrong, I shouldn''t ..." Mandy suddenly pped


    herself, "I will never talk to Anna like this again. Ourpany has sent me to be her agent. I have no


    choice but to obey. Even if I didn¡¯t do it, someone else would do it. I couldn¡¯t disobey ck ¡¯s order.¡±


    Mandy''s words had already proven her decision.


    Lucy looked at her suspiciously. "Come in with me."


    Mandy nodded and followed Lucy to enter Anna''s dressing room again. Mandy could see the ground


    was still in a mess. Mandy quickly cleaned them and said, "Sorry, Anna, I promise that this won''t


    happen again!"


    After the demonstration just now, it was difficult to neglect that Anna was ruthless and aggressive at


    this time. Who said she was an outdated movie star who was easy to bully?


    Anna leaned on the make-up chair and said, "I can keep you by my side. But if you still y tricks with


    me, I will make you pay for it. You have to bear it by yourself."


    Mandy lowered her head nervously, and she waspletely shocked by Anna.


    "Show me the advertising contract." Anna said suddenly while her voice was ringing quietly in the


    room.


    "What?" Mandy froze for a moment and then reacted that Anna was talking about the underwear


    advertisement. She swallowed and took the contract out of the bag. She had already thought of several


    ways to force Anna to sign.


    Unexpectedly, when she took it out, Anna signed it without even looking at it.


    "Do you agree to take this underwear advertisement? You haven''t even seen the details ..." Suddenly,


    Mandy felt that she couldn''t pierce Anna¡¯s thoughts.


    "Since the contract was specially arranged for me, is there any difference whether I have seen it or


    not?" Anna was clear in her mind that ck would do everything to force her even if she refused.


    Therefore, why didn¡¯t she ept it with ease and consider another way to solve it?


    "You just need to help me with all relevant schedule and everything must be remembered!" Anna


    calmly ordered, "I want you to understand one thing. Follow me, or be willing to be ck and Alice''s


    undercover?"


    Mandy froze and understood why Alice''s poprity was not as good as before but Anna was just the


    opposite!


    After thinking about it carefully, she replied firmly, "You can rest assured that I will do it well."


    Anna nodded and then she turned back and warned Mandy, "The one who was around me has to learn


    to be smart and don''t do extra thing."


    In other words, don''t be too obtrusive and make any trouble for her.


    Mandy''s face was pale. She had never seen such an artist who nned for herself so well. She felt


    that Anna would win anyone in Brilliant Entertainment in the future.


    When she and Lucy got in the car, Anna looked a little tired.


    Lucy worried about her health, "They ..."


    "Lucy, it''spletely over." Anna turned to her side and bowed her head. She said slowly to hide the


    deep emotion properly. "I realize that I never know the person in that office."


    "He still wants to stop my business all the time."


    "That kind of person should be punished to death as soon as possible!" Lucy was furious and scolded


    for Anna with a few words. "Don''t worry about those things anymore. Your own path will go further in


    the future."


    "I also want to be a person who can control my emotions." Anna closed her eyes. "Send me back. I''m


    tired.¡±


    Anna never regretted the path she chose. It was she that didn''t know people well and paid so much for


    such people.


    ck¡¯s means were more than those. Anna knew that as long as Alice asked, he would give her the


    promise a hundred times. What she had to do was topletely stop Alice''s road before they took


    action.


    When Jack finished his work and return, he saw Anna curled up on the sofa. The light in the room was


    dark. He took off his coat and saw Anna lower her head, hugging herself tightly.


    She looked aggrieved in this time.


    Jack sat beside her and stretched out his arms to embrace her. "You can rely on me for everything. I''ll


    be your shelter. I will stay with you even if you want to cry."

 Chapter 32 The Situation Has Changed

    Chapter 32 The Situation Has Changed


    After hearing this constion, all of her feelings were exposed at this moment and Anna couldn''t help


    crying.


    While crying, she choked and said, "Sorry, I''m so happy to marry you. I shouldn''t cry for these things


    ..."


    "In front of me, you don''t need to camouge yourself and pretend to be not in any emotions." Jack


    stroked her back gently again and again.


    Perhaps his gentle conforming, Anna used almost all her tears.


    "Is it to be ended?"


    Anna wiped her nose. "Well!" She let go of her hand and looked at the time. "It''s sote that I have to


    cook!"


    But before she got up from the sofa, she was dragged back by one hand, and then she felt a


    domineering kiss. Hepletely cleaned the tears on Anna''s face with his extremely close manner.


    "Anna, I want to tell you that in this life, I will be your most important person. No matter what difficulty


    do you suffer, I can resist for you. My arms are always open for you. So please rely on me, OK?¡±


    Anna''s tears were carefully cleaned by him. "You¡¯re so tired for your crying. Take a good rest. I will


    make dinner today."


    After dinner, the two leaned on each other. Jack took the teacup and ced it on the table, holding her


    waist tightly. Jack could sniff the body fragrance exuding from Anna¡¯s neck when he took a deep


    breath.


    "I heard about the changes in Brilliant Entertainment. I am very worried about you and have been


    waiting for your call. But you have never contacted me."


    If Anna wanted, she was already the wife of Jack who was the president of Brilliant Entertainment in


    imperial capital. She didn''t need to retaliate against ck with so hard effort. Everything she wanted


    was universally avable.


    However¡­


    She didn''t want to do like that.


    "I know what you want is aplete love and respect. I hope you can understand that I am the


    chairman for others but for you, I am just your man."


    Anna didn¡¯t tell whether it was toote in this night or whether his sight was too gentle. Anna couldn¡¯t


    help leaning in his arms to enjoy the happiness he brought to her quietly.


    "You are so kind to me." Anna uttered these words softly, hoping that the memory of this moment would


    always remain in her heart.


    No one knew when she fell asleep in Jack''s arms. The man closed the folder gently, hugged the people


    in his arms up and walked into their bedroom steadily and carefully.


    He put Anna on the big bed and leaned on her side to stare at her for a long time. His deep cold eyes


    seemed to imprint her looks deeply in his heart.


    "Only for once. I don''t allow anyone to hurt you again."


    From the moment Anna was determined to abandon the past by herself, Jack preferred to respect her


    opinions. He didn''t want to step over to invade her life. However after he knew the incident, he was


    irritated in his first reaction.


    He would not give others the opportunity to harm his woman.


    "Keeping an eye on ck in Brilliant Entertainment and arranging a few more people to secretly protect


    Anna.¡±


    Having been in this circle for a long time, Jack had seen so many dirty means and he didn''t want Anna


    to suffer again.


    Looking at her sleeping face, he only felt extremely quiet and happy although Jack was always coldly


    indifferent to others. It was Anna who gave him a chance and let him own a woman who was worthy of


    his concerns.


    Early the next morning.


    When Lucy called Anna, she was still asleep in Jack''s arms.


    Opening her eyes, she found herself holding Jack tightly. Her cheeks flushed and she left quietly, "Hey,


    Lucy."


    "Anna, I don''t want to wake you up. But you''d bettere to thepany. ck made an ultimatum


    and asked you to end the y of the crew immediately. Meanwhile you have to ept the underwear


    advertisement. He said ... If you don''t, thepany will stop all your opportunities until the end of the


    contract.


    "Really? I wille over there."


    Anna hung up the phone and got close to Jack. Then she kissed his cheek gently and left the vi


    lightly.


    In the room, Jack slowly opened his eyes with his thin lips raised.


    If it weren''t for he was already awake, how would he know Anna would kiss him.


    "Anna!"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    When Anna entered the lounge, Lucy and Mandy were both there.


    Lucy nced at Mandy and said to Anna, "The news came from her and I let someone to confirm that


    ck had already taken action."


    "What about Alice?"


    At this time, the woman would definitely follow ck at all times. In order to drive her away and


    be ck¡¯s woman, how much effort did she spend on these thing? Now it was the best time to


    kick her away forever. Alice would not give up such a good opportunity.


    "Her whereabouts are very mysterious, and no external activities can be found at all. But it is certain


    that she is very supportive of you receiving that underwear advertisement. She even wished you to


    take it immediately."


    "Really? Unsurprisingly." Anna raised her lips slightly, "Then it depends on whose cards are useful."


    "Then now ..." Mandy couldn''t help opening her mouth when she found Anna was so calm. "So do we


    just abandon without a fight? Alice has been pestering ck and he also believes her very much."


    "Do I need to ingratiate ck?" Anna shook her head, not thinking about Mandy''s words but


    responding calmly. "I haven''t done these in the past so I will certainly not do in the future."


    When she was with ck, although she worked hard for thepany and paid efforts for him, she


    never lost her self-esteem, which might also be an important reason why ck would love another.


    As long as Anna considered it couldn''t be done, she would never do it.


    Now that troubles happened again. Alice kept instigating ck to block Anna. However in Anna''s eyes,


    this was just a little bit of trouble. She preferred to wait for the opportunity quietly and gave Alice a big


    unimaginable surprise.


    Because of thepany''s interruption, the crew had to stop Anna''s y. At that time, Anna''s trial video


    was uploaded to the Inte by the actors on the set, which created a lot of repercussions. But Brilliant


    Entertainment suddenly released the news that Anna would ept the underwear advertisement of a


    brand.


    The world began to suspect that Anna was trying to gain poprity and be eye-catching in a way of


    selling body. It was a shame for her reputation as a movie queen who won the Grand m. Some


    people said that she was in desperation and had to ept such activities.


    But no matter how they discussed, Anna didn''t issue any response in this discussion. It seemed


    suddenly it was as quiet as before.


    ck and Alice''s videos were still spreading on the Inte. While everyone criticized Alice for being


    pure on the surface but secretly acting as a third-person to destroy others¡¯ feelings, some people also


    questioned why Anna still stayed in Brilliant Entertainment to suffer the humiliation!


    However, three well-known directors in the industry saw Anna''s audition video at the same time. The


    textbook-like acting skills were impressive. Moreover the internationally renowned director Mr. James


    was interested in Anna''s oriental face and wanted to invite her to perform his next movie. Although it


    was only a supporting role, not everyone could receive such a marvelous opportunity.


    Brilliant Entertainment received invitations from these four directors at the same time and Anna''s value


    was instantly increased.

 Chapter 33 Don鈥檛 Dream Away

    Chapter 33 Don¡¯t Dream Away


    When Mandy received the notification, she was definitely impressed. Compared with Anna''s


    magnanimity, Alice''s poor tricks really were toomon to mention. Then let''s see how ck would


    handle this.


    Alice hurried back to thepany when she got the news. Seeing Mandy standing in the office and the


    invitation on ck''s table, she frowned angrily.


    "ck, aren''t you really going to help Anna?"


    Once this measure was taken, no one was able to stop Anna from returning to her climax of career.


    Mandy kept silent beside him. Alice was aware of the crisis, but the decision was not in her hands.


    Even if she and ck had affection foundations, ck wouldn''t relent when facing the strong interests.


    "Take a seat first and I will slowly tell you everything. The situation is getting tense. If thepany


    continues to stop Anna¡¯s career, it is not good for thepany''s image and the video has not been


    resolved. If at this time, you can reconcile with Anna and take the act together, all those rumors will be


    scotched naturally. Then I will issue an announcement that I have already broken up with Anna.


    Naturally, the scandal of you being a third-person will be covered. By then, the crown of a movie queen


    must be yours!¡±


    The eyes of Alice glistened when she heard ck¡¯s n.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    "Of course. Will I lie to you? Just let her be your stepping stone forever."


    Mandy exited the office quietly and told Anna these words intact. Now that she had decided to follow


    Anna, of course she needed to master the information.


    But after hearing these words, Anna didn''t have any reaction at all.


    "Aren''t you worried about this?" The more she got along with Anna, the more she wouldn¡¯t understand


    her inner thoughts.


    "Help me do one thing." Anna smiled and didn''t directly answer Mandy''s words. She said directly, "Help


    me to refuse all invitations and just say that I will go abroad to improve my acting skills."


    ck wanted to use her to help Alice. She had seen a lot ofmon show like buying one and getting


    one free. So she wouldn¡¯t let ck seed in the future.


    Mandy really thought that Anna was so wise that she could simply solved the crisis.


    Alice was still there when she return to the office to reply to ck.


    "Who does she think she is? Does she want to study abroad? That¡¯s impossible!" Alice became


    anxious when ck still kept silent.


    "Should it be decided by ck, right?" Mandy retorted.


    Alice snorted and dragged ck'' arm. "ck, do you agree?"


    "Where is Anna? Let here to see me."


    Mandy froze because Anna had already considered what would ck react to her decision. So Anna


    had told Mandy about her schedule today in advance. Then Mandy took out a concert invitation which


    was given by Lucy. It was an internal invitation for an internationally renowned orchestra. There were


    only twenty people invited in the city, and ck and Alice were not eligible to attend.


    "Anna said that she hasn''t been in thepany recently. You have to go to the concert if you want to


    meet her."


    "Why does she have this concert invitation which also kindly invites ck to go with her?" Alice were


    extremely jealous.


    "Anna is the daughter of the Bryans. Therefore of course she is eligible to receive the invitation. She


    used to keep a low-key life with a notableck of ostentation. Now she is blocked by thepany.


    Can''t she have some private schedule yet?¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alice held her teeth tightly with a feeling of envy but she couldn''t say anything on it.


    In order to be with ck, Anna gave up her status as an honorable people, preferring to retire in the


    entertainment industry and work to confirm ck'' position in thepany. Now that ck proposed to


    break up, she didn¡¯t need to aggrieve herself forforting his dignity of a man.


    And Alice could only see ck get the concert invitation. What Anna could show publicly represented


    that her identity was beyond Alice¡¯s reach.


    ck frowned and sneered. "When she was with me, she wasn¡¯t willing to take out anything. Now that


    she can hardly wait to turn back her rich life when something was wrong. Does she think that I treat her


    badly?"


    Mandy shook her head helplessly. The two guys were small-minded. It was right for Anna to leave


    ck. Otherwise she didn''t know how would she be cumbered.


    "ck you can go straightly if you want. I have to leave." She really couldn''t tolerate the behavior of


    these two scumbags, so she preferred to help Anna think about the nexteback n.


    The unexpected move of Anna made ck very unpleasant. When she was with him, she had clearly


    ended the rtionship with her family. Now she was so out of his reach, which made him regret not to


    keep her by his side.


    If he persisted for some days, maybe he was able to get along well with the notable family through


    Anna and became a celebrity in the business world.


    What he didn''t know was that these were his stupid guesses. Anna didn''t go back to her family to ease


    their rtionship. She made the family very disappointed and sad because of ck. If she couldn''t


    return in glory, how could she admit her wrong?


    The invitation of the concert was given by Jack. Anna didn''t want to do it at first, but Jack convinced her


    of one sentence.


    "People outside will not understand you, but in this way you can tell them directly that you are living


    well."


    No matter how she lived, she could live like a queen.


    Sitting in Jack''s luxury car, Anna smiled brightly. "Thanks for Mr. Brandy to bring me over here."


    "Isn''t there any substantial way to thanks?" Jack deliberately leaned forward with an obvious meaning.


    Anna smiled shyly, preparing to kiss his cheek gently. But Jack suddenly turned around his head so the


    lips of them were tightly pressed together.


    Then he took hold of her neck to have a deep kiss which almost made her breathless.


    In the car, it was quite but their rapid breathing exited.


    "If we were at home now, I must have punished you, my lovely baby."


    His cold eyes were filled with affection and his overwhelmed desire.


    Anna snorted provocatively, hooking his neck. "Really? Then let''s go home now."


    She whispered softly, which seduced him with a fascinating magic. He could hardly hold it and make


    love with her.


    "Do you consider I don¡¯t dare to continue so you deliberately say in this way?" He suddenly leaned


    forward to cover Anna with his strong body. He smiled and didn¡¯t miss Anna¡¯s feelings of being panic.


    He lowered his head and kissed her sentimentally.


    "The concert is about to begin." His voice was hoarse but he let go of her reluctantly. Her scent still


    remained on his lips. There was no woman ever made him miss so much.


    Anna nodded. "Okay, see you at home."


    She dressed up well and opened the door to got out of the car, walking into the city''s top star hotel. She


    took out the invitation letter from her handbag with her thin fingertips. Wearing a silver-white diamond-


    embellished fishtail skirt, she wore diamond jewelry which were limited editions on her wrist and neck.


    Anna walked into the hall with a smile, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Is she Anna?"


    ¡°What a great temperament ... I remembered that she was originally the daughter of Mr.Bryan."

 Chapter 34 Comeback

    Chapter 34 Comeback


    When ck arrived, he was shocked a lot. From parking to entering the lobby, he found that the people


    around him were very proud and no one noticed him, who was a chairman of a small entertainment


    company.


    Enduring such a humiliation, he found his ce and sat just across the aisle from Anna.


    He coughed, fearing that it would be heard by other people if he talked to Anna actively. That might


    affect his future. Now he was secretlyining about Anna being so ostentatious.


    Why should she be so normal just for a concert? The ne on her neck cost several millions at


    least!


    He had to admit that Anna''s beauty was irreceable. If it wasn''t for Alice being his first love and being


    coquettish, how could he give up Anna?


    Anna got his thoughts immediately. "Take it easy, people who are present are not interested in all your


    gossip."


    ck frowned because of her unpleasant tone. "You are still an artist of Brilliant now. If you appear in


    such a ce suddenly, you will be discussed!"


    "Be discussed?" Anna grunted but indifferently smiled, "I''m getting better and better after leaving you,


    is it wrong?"


    ck had nothing to say for her words.


    Unexpectedly, after leaving him, Anna wasn¡¯t miserable at all.


    "I came to see you with some serious business to discuss. The advertisement thepany prepared


    for you is good for your business. As for the movie Time , you can continue to act as long as you are


    willing, provided that you ought to get along well with Alice in daily life. No matter what she says, you


    have to cooperate with her. Moreover I will issue an announcement that we had broken up long ago to


    prevent Alice from bing a third person.¡±


    "Also, you have to ept the movie directed by James and let Alice y a role in this movie. You


    should know how valuable this opportunity is. Won''t you be stupid enough to refuse just for avenging


    me?"


    Anna sneered.


    She was grateful for Director James to admire her ability. But if she was forced to coerce James into


    epting the prerequisite that Alice should join in this movie with her, she couldn''t do it. She did not


    want to sacrifice her future, but she did not want to be exploited again.


    "I''m afraid not. I have informed them of my refusal."


    "All your schedules are subject to thepany''s arrangements. Who gives you the rights to do so? I


    had given you the final respectst time when you asked me not to fire Lucy. Don''t think I will care


    about the former affection and always tolerate you! If you insist on doing so, I will pursue your legal


    liability in ordance with the terms of the contract. "


    ck failed to threaten her because of Anna''s unconcern and indifference.


    He just wanted to take advantage of Anna who was favored by directors and help Alice be


    famous. Now Anna insisted on rejecting, which made him very distressed.


    "Anna, you¡¯d better have a consideration again. It''s not good for you to be stubborn."


    Anna pondered over his words by covering her head as if she was afraid of his threat. She turned


    around and was very embarrassed. "But I have refused. How can I regret it? However, I have no


    intention to refuse the advertisement arranged by thepany. I will go to take the shoot next week. At


    that time you can arrange a reporter to interview me, and I will say as you wish. So Alice will not be


    humiliated.¡±


    "Are you really willing to help Alice?" ck regained his hope.


    Anna snorted. "My contract hasn''t expired. I''m still an artist of thepany. It¡¯s my responsibility to do


    so."


    "It¡¯s great. If you can think so, I can rest assured!"


    ck was worried that Anna would be obstinate but didn''t expect that she was easygoing as before.


    Anna had already gone to see the uing show before ck said another words.


    Then ck looked around and realized the all of the present people were celebrities in the business


    circle. He only knew them but no one would pain attention to him.


    After only five minutes, he got up and left.


    Anna sneered. She thought that ck would have at least a little conscience, but she didn¡¯t expect that


    he was so heartless. In this case, he still took it for granted that she had to be a stepping stone for


    Alice. Then let''s see if Alice was lucky enough.


    As soon as ck got Anna''s consent, he immediately returned to thepany to arrange a breakup


    announcement in case Anna regretted. On the same day, he released a formal notice that Anna would


    ept the underwear ads of a certain brand.


    Soon, everyone began to scold Anna for being shameless.


    "I thought she was so pure and innocent. In the end she is an outdated movie queen who has relied on


    her body. I¡¯m so stupid to adore her the other day."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then she is as same as Alice. Alice is a third person but you''re a third-rate actor."


    "I don''t know how much will she get in an advertisement. What a shame!"


    Aliceughed when she saw the news online, "Anna, do you want topete with me? Stupid!¡±


    She didn''t have to worry about Anna affecting her business. She was about to won the award for being


    movie star. Anna would be blocked by thepany in the future and failed to win forever.


    When she took the award and married ck, there was no chance for Anna to be her opponent.


    At this time Anna had received ck''s breakup letter which was ready to announce, "You must


    remember all these in advance to prevent from saying anything wrong before reporters."


    Anna held the paper in her hand, only thinking it was ridiculous. How could ck be shameless? He


    might not know what shame was.


    For his mistress, he could tell every lie.


    They just didn''t know that Anna had enough evidence to repudiate all of their lies. There was nothing


    for her to fear because Lucy and Mandy were supporting her.


    In the car Mandy couldn''t help asking, "The evidence can be made public at any time. The recording of


    Alice and ck can prove that they are ying tricks against you deliberately."


    "Well, I know. Get things ready and surprise them." Anna replied calmly.


    Lucy held her fist beside her. "I can''t wait to see them fell in hell together!"


    Anna looked into the distance and said firmly, "I was too soft-hearted before, and now the real game is


    ready."


    Mandy and Lucy looked at each other and decided to follow Anna wholeheartedly and help her return


    to the top.


    Anyone who was familiar with Anna would know how hard she was to be mature today. If for


    others, they might have given up.


    Anna''s counterattack not only gave them a heavy blow, but also made her road of returning more


    smooth. This way of revenge was too cool!


    At this time, she did not expect Jack would prepare a small surprise for her.


    "How¡¯s the concert?" He was wearing a ck bathrobe with water dripping from his hair. Meanwhile


    ck was hugging Anna, who was reading a book.


    "It''s great, and I seldom enjoy a concert quietly. The tracks are my favorite." Especially after ck left,


    Anna enjoyed a musical feast.


    "If you like it, I''ll take you to the special show next time."

 Chapter 35 Do You Really Want to Do This

    Chapter 35 Do You Really Want to Do This


    For Jack''s status, everything could be achieved. And he was willing to struggle to do anything just for


    Anna¡¯s happiness.


    All these are his sincerity, which couldn¡¯t bepared with those ndishments. Moreover Anna could


    understand him and cherish it.


    "Okay, as long as I don''t dy your work, I am willing to follow you whenever you go." She put down


    the book and hugged him back.


    Jack nodded with a smile and took out the news of the underwear brand for the past two years. "I''ve let


    people report it. Theirpany is apletely small workshop which produces products of poor


    quality. They can do nothing except the superficial things. The day after tomorrow it will be closed


    down.¡±


    "Honey, thank you for your help ..."


    "Huh?" Jack held Anna tightly.


    "You always support me silently, you are my biggest motivation!" Anna leaned on his chest with peace.


    As if she was not afraid of any difficulties as long as he was here. ¡°I will do something else to earn


    more time for the official to close the workshop tomorrow.¡± Anna said gently.


    On her way toeback, Jack would be her solid backup.


    "You smell great ..." He touched her cheek with a loving look.


    Anna smiled back with gratification, "I''m still lucky to meet you when I''m most helpless. It''s God who


    cares about me."


    "Then when are you going to cancel the contract?" Jack didn''t want to see Anna be threatened by them


    again.


    "After a few days ..." Anna didn''t know what it would be in the end, and she wasn¡¯t sure.


    "There are a lot of ns for your development ... I''ll give you to select from them someday."


    "I don''t think I have enough strength." Anna answered frankly. She still needed to improve herself.


    Jack did not continue to persuade her. In fact, it was not important whether Anna signed to his


    company or not. What was important was that his development ns were made only for her.


    They can talk about these thingster.


    But...


    "You can¡¯t look down upon yourself."


    Soon she was held up by him with a gentle move. They could both see the love from the eyes of each


    other.


    After a while of intimatemunication, Jack let go of her satisfactorily. "Let¡¯s have a rest."


    Anna''s face flushed by his kisses, and she was shyly wrapped in a quilt. "Well."


    In the early morning of the next day, after Anna had breakfast, she took Jack¡¯s car to the set. Lucy and


    Mandy had already arrived.


    But Anna found it strange when she entered.


    "What happen?" She put down her bag and saw the schedule of activities on the table. Then she


    slightly frowned. "Is it sent by thepany?"


    Mandy stepped forward angrily. "I haven''t seen anything like this before. They still want to exin and


    let you bear everything. ck just left here with Alice arrogantly."


    "Where is he?" Anna didn''t pay attention to the harsh schedule and looked calm. "Lucy, tell ck to


    come over to see me alone. Otherwise I won''t go to the set."


    "I''ll go now!"


    Ten minutester, ck hurried over and criticized Anna as soon as he entered. "The advertisers are


    all outside. Why are you so ignorant? Change your clothes and go out!"


    "Change clothes?" Anna kicked off the white underwear next to her feet. "Let me go out with this


    underwear? ck, are you still with humanity?"


    "What''s wrong? It was you who promised to shoot this underwear advertisement. You won''t tell me now


    that you want to regret it?"


    "I can''t do it! I won''tpromise today. Let me guess, this is definitely Alice''s idea, right?" They


    temporarily adjusted the shooting order and changed the underwear style. Therefore those underwear


    received by Anna were just some ropes and rags, which couldn¡¯t be called underwear.


    "Don''t involve Alice in. If you don''t want to wear, you are definitely unprofessional. Now I order you in


    the name of thepany chairman. Put it on right away and get out!"


    "It''s ridiculous ..."


    Anna shook her head. "It''s impossible. If you insist, I will find a reporter and tell them what you and


    Alice really are. I won''t mention any word about breakup letter."


    ck was immediately mad when Anna finished her words, "What the hell do you want me to do? I


    won''t change my mind to be with you anymore!"


    "Take it easy. I don''t have any interest in you now. But I refuse to dress like this. At most I promise to


    meet those reporters."


    ck pondered and stared at Anna, "Okay, I''ll arrange it."


    Lucy walked over and threw the underwear into the track. "Anna, things can be made public at any


    time!"


    Anna nodded, calmed down, and went out in her usual clothes.


    The advertiser was so fancy with Anna''s face that he specifically contacted then with this ad. As for the


    underwear being reced, it was indeed Alice''s idea.


    As Anna stepped out, she wasn''t wearing that exposed underwear. Alice snorted for that.


    "I knew Anna wouldn''t be so obedient. But that''s okay, the show is yet toe!"


    She smugly thought she had created difficulties to Anna so she had a drink and waited for the


    uing show.


    ck was exining everything about the underwear to the advertiser. Anna was already standing


    behind him, and looked down generously at the CEOs in front of her. "Nice to see you. I am Anna."


    "We know who you are, otherwise we won''t ask you to endorse our products. But the shooting was


    about to start. Why don''t you change your clothes? Have you already wore them?"


    They questioned and looked at her with grim eyes.


    ording to the revised procedure, Anna should wear the exposed underwear at this time and appear


    in the public. Then she had to take the interview after shooting.


    They thought they could have a look at Anna''s good figure, but they didn''t expect ...


    "I want to exin one thing to you. I refuse to shoot this advertisement and will never put on a poor-


    quality product like yours."


    "What did you say?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Those CEOs were embarrassed when they were criticized by Anna directly.


    ck stopped Anna straightly. "I promise you to arrange an interview first. Don''t be so arrogant. Let¡¯s


    talk about this adter."


    Anna nced at him and shook his hand away. She had considered that ck would not agree so


    easily. Now he was just dying her time.


    Anna looked behind them. The reporters arranged by ck had picked up the camera. Although they


    were invited to the interview, they would catch the hot headlines in the same time. Therefore Anna was


    not worried that they would help ck cover everything that happened today.


    She immediately raised her voice. "This advertisement was not voluntarily taken by me. It was Brilliant


    Entertainment that threatened me with overlord uses. I will be responsible to the public and refuse to


    ept advertisements for such inferior products."


    "I refuse to shoot it today, and I will refuse forever."


    "No one can change my bottom line."

 Chapter 36 Let鈥檚 count with him today

    Chapter 36 Let¡¯s count with him today


    Anna illustrated her attitude straightly with an incredible reaction.


    A voice suddenly appeared among the crowd, "What do you mean by saying the word ¡®forever¡¯? Anna,


    have you finally decided to return to your movie business?"


    The shooting ce was notrge so those people in the industry could recognize his voice which was


    recognizable.


    "What the hell is Anna? Come on, this must be the headline today!"


    Anna hadn''t faced so many reporters for a long time, but she still calmed down and said everything she


    should say.


    "I will be responsible for everything I do and say today, and I will not disappoint every fan who likes


    me.¡±


    "Yes, from now on, I am officially back and returning to the entertainment industry. I hope to bring you


    better works."


    Anna turned back gorgeously in front of the lens and left.


    The few bosses standing beside were furious because Anna actually took their shooting field as his


    press conference and publicly said that their product was the inferior product.


    "ck, how do you manage your staff in yourpany?"


    "It''s not over!"


    They had nned to take advantage of Anna''s poprity to sell arge number of products. But now


    what Anna said must definitely cause trouble them.


    ck was thrown into a dilemma that he wished to rip Anna apart immediately.


    From Anna''s appearance to herst few words, she took pictures with her phone and posted them


    online anonymously.


    In just a few minutes, the excerpt from this live press conference was hotly debated by all the people.


    "Wow, Anna is too great. Are there any stars who dare to tell the truth?"


    "The chairman of Brilliant Entertainment is really a scum. Is he still a man to treat his ex-fiancee in this


    way? In the future, I will only support Anna and resist the stars of Brilliant Entertainment!¡±


    "If all the stars have such positive energy, the young people today will not blindly support their idols!"


    "Anna is such a beautiful and forcefuldy. I will absolutely support her in the future, and I will see


    every one of her ys!"


    All thement online cheered for Anna. Alice got into the nanny car angrily and called ck. " Why


    do you still feel sorry for Anna? Hurry to bring Anna out. We will be all over if she doesn¡¯t shut up."


    ck intended to do so even Alice didn¡¯t remind him.


    Because of Anna''s nonsense, his reputation with Brilliant Entertainment waspletely ruined.


    Moreover he might also offend this manufacturer and bring him awsuit.


    He attributed it all to Anna''s resentment and mischief.


    "It¡¯s really too much of you. Do you think you can return by saying a few words like this? Don''t forget


    that your contract is still in my hands. Without my permission, you can''t have any opportunity to y!"


    ck caught up with Anna and rmed her with hatred in his eyes.


    "Let''s wait and see." Anna raised her eyebrow with a peaceful expression.


    "You will pay for what you do today. Although you refuse to cover the scandal for me and Alice, I still


    have the idea to let her be movie queen. At that time, you will have no chance. So you¡¯d better


    apologize to them immediately!"


    The microphone of a reporter from Stars suddenly passed in front of him when ck was talking to


    Anna.


    "Mr. William, did Miss Anna just say the truth? Has her next y already been discussed?"


    Looking at the reporter who suddenly stood in front of him, ck had to temporarily release his hand


    which was holding Anna. Before his voice appeared, Anna had already said before him.


    "It''s still in the n, but ck doesn''t want to announce the news of myeback so soon. You also


    know that there are some problems in ck ''s private life recently. I am not convenient to say more


    about other details. But I hope that everyone can understand one thing. Although I am a signing star of


    Brilliant Entertainment, I have my own special assistant and agent. All my schedules and activities must


    be agreed by myself. Otherwise, it is against my contract with thepany.¡±


    Her exnation was full of logic. But what she said seemed like a threat to put a sword on ck¡¯s


    neck.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He had nothing to say. If he denied, would it have been confirmed in public that he had blocked Anna


    for Alice.


    Why did Anna get so aggressive today? She was so extreme because she couldn''t let go of her


    rtionship with him ... ¡®It must be so.¡¯ ck thought with a sigh. What did she want him to do?


    It was unstoppable that he was with Alice now. No matter how did Anna make trouble, he couldn''t


    return to be with her anymore.


    ck was stopped by a reporter from Stars but the manufacturers called the security guard toe


    over here.


    They wouldn''t let Anna go so easily.


    "Yourpany has already received our money. If you don¡¯t want to take this ad today, you have to


    double the deposit and liquidated damages and pay them to us. You also have to apologize to our


    company publicly! Do you have any evidence by saying that our product is inferior?¡±


    "As an outdated female star, do you still intend to make waves?¡±


    Seeing that the security guards surrounded Anna gradually, Lucy and Mandy rushed forward to


    protected her without any hesitation. As for the other staff of Brilliant Entertainment, all of them were


    blocked out.


    The few manufacturers looked at each other with frank but erotic expressions on their faces. "If you


    change your mind now, you can put on your clothes immediately and take a few sexy photos. Then we


    can assume nothing had happened just now. And the money doesn''t have to be refunded.


    Was this extra care for Anna?


    As soon as his voice stopped, he received a call.


    "What? We didn''t ... OK, OK! I immediately ... I''m sorry!" He hung up the phone with trembling fingers,


    looking at Anna as if he had seen a ghost.


    He said so quickly, "Well, let it go. We must have bad luck. Let''s go!"


    Lucy didn''t understand the meaning of his statement. ck sent the reporter from Stars away and went


    forward. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s our fault. Everything can be negotiate, and you see ..."


    "Negotiate? Did you know who just called me? This woman is definitely underestimated. Well, we


    tolerate it. However, the penalty can¡¯t be reduced. We only ask it from you!¡±


    Their luck might be too bad that they would provoke Dahlia Entertainment...


    Who could be so powerful to deter them just by a call?


    Lucy touched Anna with her elbow. "Is it your Mr. Brandy?"


    Anna didn''t speak, but her eyes answered everything.


    It was he who spoil her so much.


    Who else would help her except Jack? But she didn''t expect that it would be so effective when he


    helped her out of the predicament instantly.


    Those manufacturers no longer embarrassed Anna but just aimed at ck.

 Chapter 37 The video is exposed

    Chapter 37 The video is exposed


    Anyway, the deposit had given to Brilliant Entertainment. It had nothing to do with Anna.


    Such a peculiar press conference ended in this way. The most wonderful thing was that the words


    Anna said to the lens were posted on the Inte without dropping a word.


    Her pretty face and sensible performance won the enthusiastic approval of others.


    In the car, Lucy couldn''t wait to hug Anna with tears rolling in her eyes, "I finally wait for this day, Anna.


    You''re really suffering a lot!"


    Only she knew how much disdain and grievances had Anna suffered in this years. ck, the scumbag,


    would be punished sooner orter.


    Seeing the moment that Anna announced hereback, Lucy was already crying. She believed Anna


    would be able to return to her peak position.


    "You have to get better and better and annoy them. I think Alice must be coquettish with ck now and


    asks him to threaten you with the contract."


    Mandy nodded aside. "ording to Alice''s temper, it is indeed possible."


    "However, the cards in our hands have not been fully showed."


    Anna smiled. "Let''s go. I''m hungry. Let''s find somewhere to have a good meal."


    But before that, she didn''t forget to send a message to her Mr. Brandy, "Everything is resolved."


    Unexpectedly, he responded so quickly, "I have watched the video and you look so beautiful."


    Across the screen, Anna imagined that handsome face and his kissst night...Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Anna, what are you thinking?" Lucy noticed that the atmosphere wasn''t right so she touched her elbow


    and signaled Mandy ahead with her eyes.


    Although things had been going smoothly so far, they can''t fully trust Mandy. She was sent to keep


    watch on Anna so they couldn¡¯t take Mandy lightly before confirming her loyalty.


    Anna put away the phone knowingly.


    "Does ck return to thepany?"


    Mandy nodded. "Advertiser went to thepany and let Mr. William makepensation. He also said


    that this incident had affected theirpany''s reputation. If Bright Entertainment cannot publicly


    apologize, it will go to court."


    Anna squinted. They didn''t dare to sue Brilliant Entertainment. This incident would not cause any harm


    to ck. So what would he do?


    The scolding of Brilliant Entertainment online was continuing.


    "An awfulpany. Do they dare to forcing artists to ept that kind ofmercial activity?"


    "Anna, you must hold on. We will always support you!"


    "I wait for Anna to leave Brilliant Entertainment someday. Her future development is dyed by this


    damnedpany!"


    In the top office of Brilliant Entertainment.


    ck took a deep breath and pointed to the direction of the door. "Get ou. Get out immediately and tell


    your boss that we won¡¯t pay any penny for him. I will also sue yourpany for being a three-nothing


    product and cheating the public!


    Only by catching this key point could thepany''s interests be preserved.


    Otherwise, if it was discovered that they had intentionally harmed Anna, the situation would eventually


    turn badpletely.


    The man sent by the advertiser left with an awful expression and he just brushed pass Alice who was


    arriving this time.


    Alice was wise in observing others¡¯ expression. So when she saw that ck was in a bad mood, she


    kept silent and locked the office door. Then she prepared two sses of water, and sat there watching


    ck.


    "Why do youe here?" ck nced at her and sat down on the sofa. "Do I not tell you to take


    good care for the baby?"


    At this time, he didn''t want Alice to bring any trouble to him again.


    "I''m worried about you ... Anna temporarily went back on her promise and said that kind of words to


    hurt thepany. She isn¡¯t taking your past affection into ount. You must be very upset, right?"


    She smiled and hugged ck.


    "Well, I didn''t expect Anna to be so cruel that she actually vited my meanings. She never did that


    before. Did I do too much?" ck frowned, rethinking what Anna said today.


    "It''s not your fault. It must be Anna who wants toe back before so she took the opportunity to


    perform this y. And you¡¯re so clear about how good her acting skills are. She deliberately disguised


    herself as a victim to win sympathy from others. Think about how boring your rtionship has been in


    the past few years. Is it your fault that you break up with her? Anyway, you didn''t have a marriage with


    her. You haven''t done anything sorry for her!¡±


    ck nodded.


    Alice also took the opportunity to say, "Now everyone is very concerned about Anna''s behavior, and it


    is the best time for us to take action. Thepany can issue an announcement in the name of Anna


    and exims it is her means toe back. She pretended to ept the advertising shooting and


    suddenly regretted it, which has constituted a breach of contract. And she will be held legally


    responsible by thepany!¡±


    ¡°Do we really want to do this?¡±


    ck couldn''t bear to do so. After all, it was he that changed his mind at first. If his reputation wasn¡¯t


    damaged by Anna, he wouldn''t ...


    "Do you still care about your past? Have you thought that Anna didn''t love you anymore so she did like


    today? But our baby and I have to rely on you, ck. Even for me, you must have a clean break with


    her this time.¡±


    ck''s anger was aroused by these words. If it was not because of Anna, how could he be discussed


    and almost brought awsuit. He immediately asked thepany to draw up an announcement to


    apologize to the public and advertiser. In the announcement, it said that their artist did not understand


    the rules and affected the tradition of the entertainment industry. They put all the responsibilities on


    Anna.


    Moreover they hired several online influencers. They used their ounts and released internal news


    which pointed out that Anna nned toeback long before. In order to avoid her liability and


    liquidated damages, she deliberately concealed the facts and camouged the pure image to


    completely deceive the public.


    It also said that Anna had provoked troubles in thepany in recent years. There were so many


    contradictions between other artists and Anna in thepany. As long as ck asked, many artists


    would finally tell lies regardless of the facts just in order to be famous. They made a false


    usation against Anna to bully them by her identity of the former movie queen.


    They even uploaded a few recordings.


    "I just joined thepany and didn''t know anything. She asked me to iron her clothes every day. All


    her clothes are luxury goods. I didn''t know who sent them to her. And she had no ie at all when


    she retired in the past few years. I suspect she has been raised by some rich men.¡±


    "There are several times when I have had a chance to debut. But she persuaded me not to act. She is


    jealous that we are young and have a chance ..."


    "She beat me three times in the dance studio. She said that she was the fiancee of the chairman of


    Brilliant Entertainment. Even if I told others, I still couldn''t beat her. She is psychologically perverted."


    Overwhelming news spread all over the Inte. These internal information from Brilliant Entertainment


    caused a lot of turmoil. Only the parties knew most clearly about what the facts really are. But the


    announcement issued by Brilliant Entertainment in the name of thepany and the vividly internal


    information did have dirt on Anna.

 Chapter 38 My lovely wife

    Chapter 38 My lovely wife


    Just when everyone was looking forward to Anna''s response, Stars, an exclusivepany of DAHLIA


    Entertainment, released an interview video.


    The interviewers were two directors who had worked with Anna.


    "She is a very talented actor and if she returns, I will definitely invite her to participate in my y."


    "Director, have you read the news on the Inte? Do you think the facts will be like what brilliant


    entertainment said?"


    "I don¡¯t know and I¡¯m not convenient toment on what happened between them. But from a


    professional perspective, I believe that she deserves to be cultivated for Anna''s character and qualities


    as an actor. Without her, there will be a huge loss in Entertainment industry."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    At the end of the video, Anna''s contract with Brilliant Entertainment was also attached. As long as it is


    discerning, you would find that this contract was very unfair to Anna. Not only had her talent been


    buried, but also her youth was wasted for many years.


    Compared to the several fuzzy recordings from Brilliant Entertainment, the video that Stars took out as


    a third party was more convincing. And they did not advocate what Anna did was right. Instead they


    pointed directly at Brilliant Entertainment being ipetent as an actingpany.


    In just half a day, almost 95% of theizen spontaneously voted to support Anna''seback.


    Those small artists who had framed Anna were found out. They all temporarily retorted, saying that


    these words were taught by Alice and rifying that Anna had not beaten them.


    The truth came out. Everything designed by Alice, a third people who hated Anna.


    The hype was made by Brilliant Entertainment. Anna had no need to rify herself because she had


    always been a professional and sincere actor.


    Alice''s post bar and personal website were filled by messages which were all scolding her.


    "What a shameless woman. She not only upied Anna¡¯s fiance but also took advantage when she


    was down.


    "Get out of the show business. We don''t want to see your bad acting anymore!"


    "It¡¯s disgusting. It is you that will mislead the new artists.¡±


    Alice yelled angrily and fell off theputer, "Anna, I hate you!"


    ck was next to her with a scowl. He had just talked with his family on the phone. Although he was


    the president of Brilliant Entertainment, he had to exin to his family about such a terrible thing.


    Undoubtedly he was scolded fiercely.


    Looking at Alice who was having a tantrum, he had a headache while felt distraught. If he didn''t give up


    Anna, he had already the son-in w of the Bryans. He could contact Alice when he wanted to have


    affair. Then he wouldn''t be so embarrassed by Anna, nor would he be med by his brother.


    "Well, I''ll make a call. Stop saying anything." ck shouted angrily and called Anna.


    The call didn''t get connected. He was still very patient to call because now only Anna could save


    Brilliant Entertainment.


    "Hello?" Anna was practicing yoga and picked it up when she saw the caller''s name.


    "Stop it. I''m willing to admit my mistakes and be with you again. We ... have so many good memories.


    Are you really willing to ruin mypany?"


    Hearing the words, Alice¡¯s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that ck would give up so easily!


    But ck gave her a look, and Alice had to wait for him to finish the phone before settling matters with


    him.


    "Do you think I will agree with you? You have never loved me at all. Everything you do is for yourself.


    It¡¯s you that make Brilliant Entertainment be like that today, not me. Well, Alice also contributes to


    it." "Anna''s response was very calm.


    What she said now liked a knife, which was digging ck'' heart.


    "How did you be like this? You never ..."


    "Don''t mention the past again. I''m not so free to recall the past with you. I will let Lucy and thewyer


    talk to you. At that time, it was because of Becky that I would sign the contract. Now ... stop pestering


    me. You family owe me a lot.¡±


    "Anna, don''t do like that. I''ll go to meet you now. Let''s talk about it again."


    Becky is the daughter of his sister. She always liked Anna very much, and suffered from bone marrow


    disease at a young age. Before ck got engaged with Anna, he coaxed Anna to the hospital for a


    physical examination. It was sure that Anna¡¯s bone marrow matched to Becky¡¯s. As long as Becky''s


    physical condition was stable, they could have a transnting operation.


    He couldn¡¯t bepletely deadlocked with Anna!


    But Anna had hung up and ck had no choice but to rush out when he picked up his coat.


    "ck, do you really want to reunite with Anna? What about me? What should I do?" She grabbed


    ck hurriedly while her eyes were filled with tears.


    "You let go of me first. I don''t really want to do that. I have no alternative and I will exin it to youter.


    You should take care of your baby."


    "No. I will go to the hospital to have an abortion immediately if you go out of this door today!"


    Alice wiped the tears. As a woman, she realized that ck cared about Anna, especially when she saw


    that Anna was getting better and better. She couldn''t let them meet again.


    "Don''t threaten me with a baby again." ck said with annoyance and left in a hurry.


    ...


    Anna got up after practicing yoga while it was sweating all over her body. She heard footsteps from the


    door when she was about to go to the bathroom.


    "Jack, you''re back." She trot and stood in front of him. She looked up and gave him a kiss. "Today


    you¡¯re earlier than usual."


    "Well, I miss you so much. I must see you now. I... can''t wait anymore."


    He held Anna¡¯s waist and answered. Then they fell on the sofa together.


    He didn''t take off his clothes eagerly, but enjoyed the charm of Anna''s blushing cheeks. She was such


    a seductive woman that kept him moving all the time.


    "The curtain¡­¡­"


    Although it was a single-family vi, no one could see it. She was still shy in the daytime.


    "So you like to be in dark." Jack smiled and put his coat on the heads of them. "Now, is it better?"


    The intimate atmosphere was created instantly. Anna entirely was held in his arms, and her body


    became hotter and hotter.


    "You ... hmm ..." Anna couldn''t speak at all. But her hands that had been resting on his shoulders were


    stroking his neck slowly.


    A little bit of intimacy and proximity made them more lingering on each other...


    "Jack, let¡¯s go to bed ..."


    Anna became so weak by his kiss that she could only lean against his chest. And her whole body


    curled up while her white legs were very beautiful. Then she squinted with a charming look.


    With such a seductive temptation, no man could resist it. Of course, Jack is no exception.


    He was full of pity and tender and his hands made Anna''s body temperature increase.


    ¡°Jack...¡±


    Her voice was so soft. She kissed his neck when she held his neck tightly.

 Chapter 39 You can wait for it

    Chapter 39 You can wait for it


    They could continue now, but they respected the choices of each other. His kisses and strokes could


    also make Anna happy. Seeing her lean on his arm, Jack gently lifted her chin.


    "Are you tired these days?"


    He was referring to the fight against Brilliant Entertainment. Anna reached out and hugged him tightly.


    "I¡¯m fine... there are Lucy and Mandy, and you helping me. I''m not tired."


    "How do you know that I also help you?" He frowned slightly. He knew that Anna didn''t want him to


    intervene, so he kept it up and didn''t take action. Otherwise, there would be no Brilliant Entertainment


    in this world. As a small role, ck couldn¡¯t gain any attention from him.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Apart from Mr. Brandy, whose worth is over $ 100 billion, who else can make them give up me


    through a phone call?¡±


    Jack raised his lips in appreciation. Anna was really smart.


    "Don''t you me me?" He whispered, looking at thedy in his arms.


    "No. I know that you care about me. I considered it too simply. In order to maintain the reputation of


    Brilliant Entertainment and their own interests, I will not use those inferior means. If it weren''t for you


    this time, I might have ... Jack, thank you.¡±


    His protection and respect were what Anna wanted most.


    And all these didn''t need her to worry. Jack would have a perfect consideration from her perspective.


    This was the way that Anna wanted most to get along with each other. The distance between their


    hearts was constantly getting closer and closer.


    "In the future, you must inform me when something happen."


    "Okay, I will protect myself for you, too," Anna promised earnestly.


    ...


    Anna¡¯swyer hired by Lucy was the best in the industry. Of course, the payment was from Anna


    herself. Although she retreated these years, Anna hadn¡¯t been at the end of her own resources.


    "Mr. Franklin, Mr. William is not there." ck''s secretary stopped them at the door.


    Lucy had expected that ck would use this trick to dy time. She looked at Mr. Franklin. "It doesn''t


    matter, we still have much time. We will wait here."


    She didn''t believe that ck would never show up.


    The secretary was embarrassed and there was no reason to refuse them. So she had no idea but let


    them sit on the sofa aside.


    Lucy sent a message to Anna, "ck doesn''t want to meet us."


    "Well, I''ll be at thepany for half an hour. And I''ll settle all matters with him today!" Anna finished


    and hung up.


    Because they had the evidence that ck had an affair with Alice and there were also some evidence


    of their tricks to frame Anna. Using Anna''s recordings, adding the multiple loopholes in the contract she


    signed before, Anna now had the upper hand.


    But Lucy didn''t expect that ck appeared so quickly in front of her in twenty minutes.


    Lucy realized that something was wrong. After sending a message to Anna, she walked into ck''


    office with Mr. Franklin.


    "Take a seat. I know you are thinking of Anna. Now thepany is in a mess. So you should cherish


    time when I can take the time to meet you. ." ck had already asked his sister for help in advance,


    and thought of a solution. Now he was very confident.


    As soon as Lucy began, he could totally lead them into his trap.


    "Don''t think we will give up because of your words. The contract which Anna signed with is unfair. She


    had suffered a lot in thepany for so many years, so we want you ...¡±


    "I will apologize to Anna publicly, okay?" ck interrupted Lucy and answered quickly.


    Anna was standing right at the door when ck said so. She could hear it clearly but ck'' expression


    looked so extremely dazzling. He seemed confident to win them, which made Anna very


    ufortable.


    "However, I will not give up Alice. My rtionship with Anna ispletely over. From now on, I only


    have a working rtionship with her. No matter whether the contract is fair no not, the contract has not


    expired now. She is still an artist of Brilliant Entertain and must obey thepany''s arrangements. But


    ... "


    He suddenly stared at Anna at the door, got up and took out a set of nning books from his briefcase.


    "I want you to have a reality show with Alice and rify to the public that your rtionship is not so


    severe. It is good for everyone. Even if you clear the contract with me, do you think you can easily gain


    a firm foothold in the industry? It''s better to help each other. And, merry meet, merry part!¡±


    Thest few words were stated by ck said very seriously.


    The ex-couple became the enemies now. Anna never thought that she and ck would be like


    this today. Faced with his aggressiveness, she preferred to tolerate again and again, but ...


    "You want to take advantage of Anna again!" Lucy stood up. "We won''t be at your mercy. Facts speak


    louder than words. Why should we rify? Brilliant Entertainment is definitely an evilpany. No one


    will doubt Alice if you want to promote her. But do you still have a conscience when you exploit Anna in


    this way?¡±


    "This is what the world is. Larger fish devour the smaller ones. Don¡¯t you think Brilliant entertainment is


    sessful all depended on my luck? Anna, so do you agree?¡±


    ck was forcing Anna to nod in agreement.


    His sister said that Anna was a smart person who would weigh the pros and cons. As long as he was


    determined to support her, Anna would not be so cruel to break up with thepany. When Alice


    appeared with her in the public, it would be very beneficial to restore thepany''s image. Moreover, it


    could also pave the way for Alice to win the movie queen.


    With the current situation, it was impossible for ck to quit so easily and let her leave thepany.


    Anna looked at him calmly. "Okay, I agree."


    "Anna!" Lucy stamped her foot in anger because she worried that Anna might fall into ck''s trap.


    "It is you who request to let us participate in the same program. When something goes wrong, don''t


    me me. And you have to think carefully about the request made by mywyer!"


    This was Anna''s biggest concession. She didn''t want to end the game so early. Even if she epted


    this reality show, it did not mean that she would serve as a foil of Alice. The game didn¡¯t end.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ck gritted his teeth fiercely. He leaned on the office chair and sighed before they leave. He quickly


    called Mary.


    "Mary, she agreed. What should I do next?"


    "The n need to be conducted step by step do don''t let Alice take reckless action. The reason why


    things will develop so terribly today is that she is jealous of Anna. You should remember that the


    company must support Anna. Then the public can see your sincerity, so that you can cover the news of


    your affair with Alice.¡±


    "You can rest assured. I won''t mess it up again this time. As for Becky, I will definitely help her recover!"


    At least, he had to force Anna to donate bone marrow before she left.

 Chapter 40 Feeling moved

    Chapter 40 Feeling moved


    As soon as the news released, more and more people supported Anna online. They couldn¡¯t wait to


    see her performance on the reality show.


    One was an ex-lover, and the other was a third person. They attracted a lot of attention from the media


    when they appeared in the same time. Moreover their news had always been on the hot search list.


    Anna walked into thepany with Lucy and Mandy, attending a discussion before the show.


    This reality show would be filmed overseas, and the team was very professional. Anna also told Lucy in


    advance that this filming was also a good opportunity for hereback. Fans and poprity must be


    slowly umted. ck wanted her to be a stepping stone to Alice but he helped Anna invisibly.


    "Look, what kinds of assistants do you hire? No wonder you will be what you are today!" Alice had


    already arrived in the conference room early and asked with irony when she saw Anna.


    Mandy lowered her head and didn''t look at Alice.


    "At least Anna was once a grand m movie queen. Anyway, she is better than someone who will


    never get it." Lucy countered.


    "Oh ... Anna didn''t even say anything. Why are you so anxious as an assistant? I''m not afraid to tell


    you that ck only wanted Anna to serve as a foil for me. So she can be allowed to participate in this


    show. Otherwise, how can she ept such a good arrangement as a previous superstar?¡±


    "I''m sorry. It is ck who begs me to ept it." Anna went to the other side and sat down. "Don''t be


    too much convenient sometimes. No one can be sure about the future. We are both signing artists of


    thepany. I don''t need to take cue from you. Please be careful to say anything.¡±


    Anna''s domineering response shocked Lucy and Mandy.


    It was right for them to follow Anna, who was no longer the same nowadays and would not be bullied


    by ck and Alice.


    Foil?


    You¡¯re thinking too much!


    Soon their conversation in the conference room spread throughout thepany, and all the staff were


    discussing about it. They felt that there must be other backers behind Anna. Otherwise, how dare she


    embarrass Alice in public?


    All of a sudden, everyone was guessing who would be the heroine of this reality show.


    The meeting was held on time. There was also the nner of the program and several senior


    managers of thepany presenting in this meeting.


    ck looked at Anna and Alice. The two were sitting on both sides of the conference table. The two


    matched each other but it seemed that Alice was in a disadvantage. After all, she was still regarded as


    a third person. Even if ck protected her so vividly, there was no way to change this fact.


    "We will start tomorrow. The trip willst for one week. Everyone should look at the shooting


    arrangements. If there are any problems, you¡¯d better tell us in advance." He took a meaningful look at


    Anna. "I hope that everyone here can finish their own job and fully cooperate with the crew''s shooting.


    Don¡¯t cause any trouble for thepany."


    "ck... Mr. William. You¡¯d better pay more attention to someone. If it weren''t for her recently, would


    thepany be like this?" Alice said tartly and snorted.


    In such a public ce, Alice didn¡¯t avoid but acted in pettish to ck, fearing that others didn''t know


    their rtionship.


    She looked so proud as if she had won Anna.


    "Alice is right. From tomorrow on, actions should be subject to the crew ¡¯s arrangements. No


    unpleasant thing is allowed to happen. The main purpose is to make Alice stand out in this program.


    Anna, do you understand?¡±


    The implication was that all of these were to support Alice while Anna was just a pawn.


    Alice sighed and leaned on her chair. "Well, I am the most potential artist in thepany!"


    Anna looked at them both indifferently. "I don''t understand."


    Anna countered directly with a simple sentence.


    ¡°Anna£¡¡±


    While ck shouted loudly, Anna had stood up, "I don''t think I need to listen anymore. This show is not


    what I wanted to take. You know it more clearer than me. Now you want me to pave the way for her


    unconditionally. Are you dreaming?¡±


    Anna''s words spread through the conference room, and everyone was shocked by her momentum.


    "How do you talk to ck?" Alice also forgot not to call him ck in anxiety.


    "I quit, you can take it yourself."


    Anna was about to leave. ck stepped forward and stopped her. "If you have anyints, we can


    discuss again and don''t have to reach deadlock."


    "In your opinion, am I so easy to be bullied? All the scandal can be on my me. Now you¡¯re still so


    direct to exploit me in this way. Have you considered my feelings? ck, I¡¯m no longer Anna as before.


    Don¡¯t expect me to be obedient to you anymore. Let me tell you that I''m not going to shoot. If she


    wants to be the heroine, just let her be. Even if the whole world revolves around her, I, Anna, won¡¯t do


    that!¡±


    Lucy held her fists tightly. This was what Anna really looked like!


    Mandy was shocked while standing aside. Anna was so handsomepared to Alice, who could only


    be coquettish and rely on ck''s love. Everything Anna said made them irrefutable.


    "Let''s show up in the same time. Everyone knows who is more beneficial in it. It¡¯s your choice to


    support her. It''s up to you. I won¡¯t be able to apany you.¡±


    "You!" Alice stamped her foot in anger, ring at Anna straightly. With so many people here, she


    couldn''t beat Anna at all.


    The condition waspletely in Anna''s control.


    Anna''s expression was so cold and arrogant. Every word she said was sharper than a knife. This


    woman was no longer the one who had given everything to him.


    ck had a dreary feeling of loss.


    "Well, if you have any requirements, I will arrange mainly for you in this shoot."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "ck!" Alice tugged at his arm angrily.


    But ck pushed her hand away and looked around at everyone in the conference room. "If there is no


    objection, the meeting is over."


    After he said this, Anna left the conference room without looking back, leaving ck with a back that


    he could no longer hold. At this moment he finally realized that Anna hadpletely changed.


    Not only was she no longer at his mercy, but she had be so unpredictable.


    Waiting for everyone to leave, Alice sat in a chair and lost her temper. "Don''t you regret it again? Don''t


    think I don''t know what you''re thinking about. You say it¡¯s all for me. But you never forget Anna! Do you


    still love me?¡±


    "Shut up!"


    ck was so annoyed by her quarrel that he threw the shooting schedule on the table. "If this shooting


    is unsessful, you will never be a movie queen in the future. Then, don''t cry in front of me!"


    It was the first time that he was so mean to Alice.


    "ck, you have really changed. You never treat me like this before." She cried and covered her mouth


    very sadly.

 Chapter 41 A Surprise

    Chapter 41 A Surprise


    Seeing Alice be so upset, ck had no choice but tofort her, "Don''t cry. My tone of voice is


    too serious but you can think it clearly that every arrangement I make is for you, for our baby. Don''t be


    so silly. How can I care about others. I only care about you!¡±


    ¡°However you can''t mess around like this anymore."


    ck took a meaningful look at Alice''s assistant next to him. "Take good care of Alice. If this happens


    again, you will be fired."


    Alice watched ck leaving and gritted her teeth with hatred.


    Next to Alice, the assistant saw the grim expression in her eyes and soon dared not speak a word.


    "How dare she fight with me as a previous movie queen? I''ll let her out of the show business!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other side, Lucy had been preparing thing that Anna needed in the shooting. They had


    cooperated intimately for so many years.


    "I feel happy when thinking about what happened just now. Alice became livid. I guess she may be


    probably crying before ck now.¡± Lucy sighed after smiling, "I''ve finally waiting for this day. Anna, I''m


    happy for you."


    Mandy agreed, "Yes, you¡¯re so powerful!"


    "I just did what I thought was right. For so many years, I didn''t endure it. I just felt that I didn''t need to


    do it. Now I have a reason for myself to stick to it. So I will not give up, I will use my own strength to


    gain a foothold!¡±


    In the LAN Vi.


    Anna nestled in Jack''s arms and read the magazine. Her cheek was gently scratched by his stubble


    then she snorted, "How can you not shave your stubble as a great president of Dahlia Entertainment?"


    "I thought you would love a man with a ragged looks." He pretended to touch his chin, and deliberately


    scratched Anna''s cheek. "Isn''t it very characteristic?¡±


    Laughing at his words, Anna put down the magazine and turned around to hug him tightly. They slept


    on the sofa veryfortably.


    "I love it. I like whatever you look like."


    "Really?" He reached out and caught Anna''s chin. "But you''re about to leave for a week and let me to


    stay alone. What if ... if I''m lonely, what can I do?"


    "Are you hinting at me?" Anna squinted her eyes, revealing a dangerous sign. "In that case, I have to


    take you away with me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I wish.¡±


    Jack smiled and hugged her more tightly.


    "Jack, I''ll miss you very much." Anna whispered while leaning against his chest.


    Although it hadn''t been long before she got married, she had be ustomed to getting along with


    him and was always seeking for him at home all the time. No one can give her this sense of security.


    She was already beginning to rely on Jack.


    "Why don¡¯t you close your eyes and remember me clearly." He said softly, holding Anna''s hand and


    putting it on his face.


    Her hands were soft and white. She touched Jack''s features slowly and engraved this feeling into her


    heart.


    "Jack, I will never forget this moment of happiness in my life."


    Early the next morning, Lucy and Mandy came early to pick up Anna.


    Seeing such a magnificent vi, Mandy was shocked. "I have heard that Anna is the daughter of a rich


    family with a strong background. But I can''t expect that..."


    "Wait here. I go to help Anna pick things up. If there is no one in the car, the security guard wille


    and ask.¡±


    Lucy walked into the vi after the arrangement.


    Jack came forward, wearing a simple gray shirt and cks. But it was difficult to conceal the kingly


    temperament. He held Anna''s hand intimately. "Take good care of her. I have let someone to deliver the


    package to the airport."


    "Mr. Brandy. Please rest assured that I will take good care of Anna."


    Lucy smiled, but considered the facts that his little wife was not as harmless as she looked like. Jack


    would definitely be subdued by her in the future.


    But she didn''t dare to tell him these in front of Jack.


    The two stepped out of the vi and drove away with Mandy.


    Jack stood on the second-floor balcony and ordered, "Make some preparation. I''m going to give her a


    surprise."


    "Yes, Mr. Brandy." The assistant answered and immediately got to work.


    After an hour, everyone was waiting for Alice who waste at the airport.


    Everyone could see that she was wearing a high heel and a pink skirt, which made her look like a


    proud turkey. In order to catch the eye, she really dared to do anything.


    "ck, I aming!"


    Alice chuckled and went into ck ''arms, grinning proudly when holding ck'' arms tightly.


    "We are all here. Let''s go."


    ck carried his suitcase and saw that Anna had no luggage. Moreover Lucy and Mandy didn''t have


    much luggage. Then he frowned slightly. "Anna, don''t you want to ..."


    "ck, why do you care about her?" She didn''t like the way ck looked at Anna. It would make her


    feel ufortable even ck said a word to Anna.


    At this time, six tall bodyguards in suits hurriedly walked to Anna. "Your luggage has been delivered to


    the ne. The security checkpoint is on the east side. This way please."


    Before Anna said something, Alice smiled and coquettishly said to ck, "ck, is this what you


    arrange for me? It¡¯s so great! Otherwise what should I do if I meet my fans on the ne. You are really


    thoughtful. Let''s go.¡±


    She liked to be surrounded by everyone, which made her feel proud.


    ck shook his head and stopped her. "I didn''t arrange it."


    "Okay." Anna responded calmly, putting on her sunsses without looking at them. She left with Lucy


    and Mandy.


    Alice stamped her foot in anger. "She ..."


    "Anna won¡¯t do that. It may be her family''s arrangement. Let''s go." ck looked at Anna''s back


    significantly and his doubts gradually increased.


    Anna''s changes in the past few days were too great. What had happened indeed? He had been


    absent-minded. So Alice was even more jealous, thinking that ck cared about Anna''s attitude


    towards him. Then she always was mad at him deliberately.


    When she entered the cabin, she couldn¡¯t found Anna at all. "Where is she?"


    Alice pointed at the stewardess and asked contemptuously.


    In ordance with the purpose of service, the stewardess responded gently, "This passenger''s


    itinerary has temporarily changed. She has already canceled her flight."


    "What?" ck called Anna quickly but Lucy answered. "Did you cancel the flight? How can you decide


    by yourself in such a big thing? If Anna dares to ruin this shooting, I won''t forgive her. Where is she?¡±


    He thought Anna had just taken the special ess, but he didn''t expect that she didn¡¯t get on the


    ne!


    Brilliant Entertain would be disgraced if she temporarily changed her mind?


    "Mr. William, don''t worry. Anna just took a private jet and it will be an hour earlier than you."

 Chapter 42 Arrival

    Chapter 42 Arrival


    ck''s face looked upset. "Is she dissatisfied with the business ss arranged by thepany?"


    In fact, they wanted to book first ss at first, but they failed.


    "No, it''s just that Anna is getting more and more famous now. If something happens, how can she


    participate in the reality show, right?"


    Mandy''s eyes widened when standing next to her. It was her first time to enjoy such treatment like


    special flights, security guards, and luxurious cabin interiors. "Lucy, is Anna¡¯s family so powerful? Why


    does Anna want to be a star?"


    She was very clear that in their work there were many young richdies just are ying and trying.


    Their family invested them in ying. But Anna was such a powerful actor with such a strong


    background. If it had not been dyed by ck for a few years, she would be unpredictable in the


    entertainment industry.


    "Well ... Her family is really powerful. But today ..."


    When Lucy said, she saw the hatches open and Jack, who was wearing a top-level brand, came in. His


    inked eyes were full of coldness and his face was a bit cold with a sense of pride. But when he saw


    Anna, he immediately lost his pride. His thin lips raised. He walked over and took Anna''s hand, "Did


    you have lunch?"


    With such a familiar tone and intimate attitude, the two of them looked at each other as if they looked


    like the same asndscape painting.


    "No, I¡¯m waiting for you because I know you wille." Anna held his arm and they walked into the


    back cabin one after the other.


    They would always be the one who knew each other best.


    Watching their intimate moves, Mandy froze.


    Mandy thought it must be an illusion when she saw that man, who seemed to be the president of


    DAHLIA Entertainment, the most powerful man in the show business!


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She actually had the opportunity to see him so close. Moreover, his rtionship with Anna looked so


    extraordinary. "Lucy, please hit me. Am I not dreaming? He is ... Mr. Brandy ... Jack?"


    "I don''t have to hit you. You''re not dreaming. Everything was arranged by him for Anna today. We two


    just take some advantage from Anna." Lucy exined.


    Mandy remembered something suddenly, "Did Jack even fall in love with Anna and want to pursue


    her?"


    "To be precise, he is indulging his wife."


    Her words made Mandy feel nk in her mind. And her ears were buzzing. The artist that ck asked


    her to help was the wife of DAHLIA Entertainment¡¯s president!


    And they let her monitor Anna and ruin hereback!


    Oh my god, was it crazy? Did it have any problem if Jack''s woman wanted to act? ... Before an


    entertainment empire like DAHLIA Entertainment which Brilliant Entertainment couldn¡¯tpared with


    at all.


    "Was Alice still worried that Anna would rbine with ck?" Mandy coughed. The two men weren''t


    comparable at all. If Alice knew Anna''s identity now, she would probably be totally jealous.


    Lucy sneered. "I''m also waiting for the day when things go public, and want to see their expressions!"


    She noticed Mandy ''s sights and looked around.


    "When ck had affairs with Alice, Anna was very in a deep sorrow. She met Jack when she went to


    return her wedding dress. The two hit it off and they registered to get married that day. But Anna didn''t


    want to make it public for the time being. Taking on this ne with you today is to prove that Anna trust


    you. I hope you can consider exactly who should you support.¡±


    Lucy patted Mandy ''s shoulders with a sincere attitude. Then she continued to look at the schedule of


    this shooting. ck had a falling-out with Anna, and would not give her a chance toe back. There


    must be many difficulties in this shooting. As Anna''s most trusted assistant, she must master first-hand


    information.


    As for Mandy, she stood there for a long time and walked to Lucy. "Lucy, I know what to do. No matter


    what happens, I will stand by Anna. Please believe me."


    Lucy just only said ¡®Hum¡¯ softly but passed the material on the other side to her.


    Mandy quickly took it and they worked with passion.


    In the separate seat ahead, Annay in Jack''s arm. She knew more than anyone about how rare the


    time was when they were together, "Actually, I can take good care of myself."


    "I can''t bear to be separated from you, not to mention that this trip is meaningful." Jack grabbed her


    chin and kissed gently.


    "Jack ..." Anna kissed him back gently.


    Jack let go of Anna after he tasted how sweet her kiss was. "There is still a lot of work to do after you


    arrive. You need to sleep for a while."


    "How much work did you put down to apany me?" Anna asked him.


    "I''m here for a business trip as well ... Rest assured." Heforted her in a soft voice. He was willing


    to do anything for her.


    On another ne, Alice was so angry that she kept losing her temper with the stewardess and


    attracted the attention of many passengers.


    "Come on, don''t toss them. The ne willnd soon. Keep quiet." ck struggled to calm her down.


    "In case someone recognizes you ..."


    As soon as his voice ended, someone shouted.


    "Isn''t that Alice?"


    "Who? Just the third-tier female star? The one who is mistress of ck?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was looking at their direction and some people held up their phones to take


    photos. Alice was angry and annoyed, "It¡¯s all your fault. Why can''t I take a private jet? Why should I sit


    in business ss with these people when I''m pregnant?¡±


    "..." ck was scolded by her so he was not in a good mood. Therefore he med it on Anna.


    When was Anna so conspicuous with him? It seemed that she just intentionally let him notice her. He


    had to take some time to talk with Anna!


    Anna and Jack arrived an hour earlier than others. Both Lucy and Mandy felt very rxed. Although


    they worked overtime during the flight, no one had disturbed them and everything went on smoothly.


    While the person sent by ck'' sister Mary became anxious. Seeing Anna appeared alone with her


    assistant and agent, Mary was a little puzzled. Did Anna find the clue? What did it mean for her to


    appear in advance?


    With all kinds of doubts in his heart, she went to Anna.


    "Anna, I haven''t seen you in a long time." She was tall and wore a ck and white suit skirt. Mary, who


    once was an international model, still had her charm while her behavior revealed her pride.


    At the first nce, Anna was overwhelmed by her.


    But Anna¡¯ manner was as soft as water. She didn¡¯t care that Mary was still wearing sunsses. After a


    quiet ¡®hum¡¯, she didn¡¯t say a word any more. This kind of reaction made Mary confused about her


    thoughts.

 Chapter 43 Make arrangement

    Chapter 43 Make arrangement


    They didn¡¯t hurry to the hotel and didn¡¯t ask the next work arrangements. Then, Mary couldn''t ask them


    what happened on the ne. After several seconds, Mary took off her sunsses and looked at Anna


    meaningfully. "I haven''t seen you in a few years but you are still the same, so beautiful. You¡¯re worthy


    of the admiration of my brother. However... some gossip is heard by me.¡±


    Anna considered about Mary''s attitude.


    As the family member of ck, she always had discontent at her marriage with ck. But she said so


    much to her today. She must saw the news and knew that I hadpletely fought against ck. Well,


    the idea of shooting this time was probably from Mary.


    Mary''s wisdom and means were stronger than the arrogant Alice.


    "Now, it is very fast and easy to spread something out. Good things stay indoors while bad news


    spread far away."


    It had some special meanings in Anna¡¯s words. Mary didn''t answer her but smiled naturally, with a


    disdain in her tone. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t a big deal although Anna couldn¡¯t be their daughter-inw


    to their family.


    "Now it''s normal for young people to break up, especially in your circle. ck is an ambitious man.


    What he needs is a woman who can support his career behind him and share his worries. I think it¡¯s


    also a good thing for ck to break up with you since you have already had such a severe rtionship


    with your own family. If you really love him, it is better to bless him and Alice.¡±


    Lucy¡¯s anger zed up when hearing these. Was this what people would say?


    How could she be so cheeky?


    Obviously it was ck that cheat on Anna but now he pass the buck to Anna. Was it Anna that has


    been pestering ck?


    Mary''s expression changed bad instantly after receiving a call, and she ordered her men to bring Anna


    to the lounge first. Then she took another two assistants to the other exit of the airport.


    She seemed to pick up someone.


    "ck''s ne willnd half an hourter. And the direction they go is to a special channel. Who is she


    going to meet?¡±


    Anna blinked. "Who knows."


    Her smile was as warm as the spring breeze. She didn''t care about them at all, and didn''t care about


    Mary''s threats. She turned her way to the lounge.


    The news that Mary received was that the president of DAHLIA Entertainment, Jack, would also be


    here on a business trip. He was about to arrive at this time. Of course, she would like to meet him. If


    she could get well with DAHLIA Entertainment, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Alice wouldn''t be


    extraordinarily popr? At that time, there was no need to worry about such a small role as Anna.


    However, her men could only master some general news. By the time she arrived at the special


    passageway, Jack was already in the car to the hotel and was still in a video call with his newlywed


    wife.


    In the screen, his gray-purple shirt looked stiff and noble. His thin lips were slightly closed. There was


    the obvious tenderness existed in his eyes.


    "It''s toote, shouldn''t there be any shooting today?"


    "It should be no shooting." Anna looked at the time and asked him with concern. "What about you? Do


    you begin your work directly?"


    Jack''s eyes gradually sank. "I may work a littlete today. You don''t have to wait for me. Take a rest as


    early. I wille to see you if I have time.¡±


    Anna didn''t ponder the meaning of his words and nodded. She hung up before they returned.


    Mary had already met ck and Alice, but her expression was very unpleasant. "Almost, I can meet


    him!"


    "Mary, who are you waiting for? Alice has been on such a long flight and really needs a break. Let''s go


    back first. You can call someone again if needed.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What do you know about it? He is the president of DAHLIA Entertainment. I can''t find his phone


    number at all." Mary looked at Alice and shook her head. If it wasn''t for she was already pregnant, how


    could she ept such a coquettish woman?


    Those words were just said to Anna. In Mary''s mind, she still felt that Alice was not as good as Anna.


    But things had already reached this point. Even for the sake of their family, she could not allow Anna to


    come back sessfully.


    Alice saw that Anna was rxed sitting next to her. The anger on their way had not yet gone. "Mary, I


    miss you so much. I want to live with you tonight, can I?"


    Lucy sneered. Did Alice think she was already ck''s wife? Wasn¡¯t she ashamed of herself?


    Mary got her idea and held her hand. "Of course, I have a lot to tell you ... Anna, the hotel room has


    already been booked for you. One is for you, another is for them, is it okay?"


    It seemed there was no n to let Alice live outside from the beginning.


    Facing such an arrangement, Alice was very happy. "Mary, you are so kind to me. I¡¯m not ustomed


    to sleep in a hotel bed."


    Mary smiled and held Alice''s hand. After all, they now had amon enemy, Anna. Anyone, who was


    not good for Brilliant Entertainment and ck, couldn''t stay in the show business at all. This time, let


    her vent anger on Anna for her brother. She was just a previous movie queen. What else could she do?


    Here was her ce, and she would make Anna never want to enter the show business.


    Anna nodded calmly and took up her handbag. "I see."


    Except for these words, she ignored them and left with Lucy and Mandy.


    ¡°Mary, can you see how bad she is? She is so cool... She also deliberately leaves us on the flight and


    takes a private jet with the family¡¯ background!¡±


    "Private jet?" Mary''s face changed slightly, remembering it in mind. "Well, you''re tired too. Let''s go back


    and say itter."


    Instead of leaving the airport directly, Anna stood at the gate of parking lot. Three minutester, the car


    sent by Jack was parked in front of them securely.


    The driver is a local people and spoke fluent English, "Miss Grimy, please get in the car."


    Anna smiled gently like a queen and took her step.


    On the way to the hotel, Mandy received some news.


    "Mary''s assistant bribed the photographer who would take photos for Anna. She also asked him to


    poison Anna''s drink and insult Anna when they took a rest. Then they could spread the video out...


    What a scumbag!"


    Anna turned around. "And then?"


    Mary had been in the show business for so many years and had a pretty good management for the


    company. She was definitely not relying on these little means that were so inferior.


    "They will find another excuse to rece you and spread the news back to China, saying that you


    seduce the photographer for the sake of bing more popr. So no well-known director will invite


    you again."


    Lucy held her phone angrily. "Fortunately, Mandy has joined us. Otherwise ..."


    Anna became annoyed. She knew this schedule would be filled with danger. But she didn''t expect that


    their means to be so dirty.


    "Anna, what should we do?"


    "Since Alice is looking for external assistance, we can also do like that." She said, taking out her cell


    phone and staring at the numbers in the address book. She was lost in thought.

 Chapter 44 The situation was triggered at any moment

    Chapter 44 The situation was triggered at any moment


    "But, who else can we rely on? The reality show shooting is in charge of Mary''spany. Apart from


    the director crew, all the staff and assistants are her men." Mandy would like to know what else trump


    card Anna had and see how angry they would be after Alice couldn''t figure it out.


    "In the past, I have received several international directors¡¯ ys and met some friends who were


    already superstars and directors of the international film industry. I just wonder if it is worth it to disturb


    them because of these things."


    After getting off the car, Mandy looked at the manor vi in front of her and froze. "Do we live in here?"


    She knew Jack was rich, but didn''t expect him to be so rich!


    What a prestigious person could have such a garden overseas? Lucy nodded and agreed, "This is the


    real surprise."


    Jack walked slowly down the steps, like a nobleman of the tenth century. His footsteps stopped in front


    of Anna, smiled gently and held Anna¡¯s hand, "I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Don''t you say there''s something else to do and you wille back at night?" With her head on one


    side, Anna held his arm like a coquettish girl, "But it''s better. I can stay with you for a little longer."


    "You''ll be with me all your life, not just this night ..."


    His wordspletely focused on the night. Then Anna smiled and walked alongside Jack into the main


    vi''s door.


    Then a servant went to Lucy and Mandy. "Sir, we have already arranged a room for you. Please follow


    me."


    "I don''t expect that we can have such a good treatment!" Mandy said enviously, "Anna is so happy.


    ck is really foolish guy."


    "Don''t mention that scumbag here. Don''t affect Anna''s mood."


    Lucy knew that Anna didn¡¯t love ck at all. But it would definitely be ufortable when she heard


    the names of the people who were very annoying.


    Mandy nodded earnestly. "After today, I know what they did is so stupid. I won''t mention it again."


    In the vi, Anna, in silk pajamas, leaned on the rug and read the magazine.


    "Have a meal." Jack ced the te on the table and hugged her to the sofa.


    Anna raised his lips delightedly because of his gentle movements. "I will be more and more unruly


    in the future if you keep on indulging me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want you to be unruly." He kissed on her forehead.


    They two enjoyed a sweet dinner in the living room.


    "I have let someone to investigate that almost everyone who participated in the filming took orders from


    Mary. What do you need me to do?"


    He hadn''t interfered with Anna''s n and preferred to listen to her wishes every time. He wasn¡¯t like a


    king standing at the highest end of the entertainment empire.


    In front of Anna, he was just an ordinary man who loved his wife most.


    "Even though Mary''spany is in charge of shooting, there will be other people in charge. For


    example, who is the director ..." Anna looked at Jack.


    "As you wish, I will prepare everything for you."


    "Thanks, honey."


    "What will be the rewards as for thanks?" Jack smiled at Anna. "We have already taking a shower ..."


    "But I haven''t finished the meal." Anna nodded and smiled.


    All she could hear was Jack''s seductive voice, "It''s okay, I''ll wait for you to digest it before I eat you ..."


    ...


    Mary hung up and returned to the dinner table after she arranged someone to deal with Anna.


    She arranged the most petty restaurant nearby for Alice. What she did was to entertain ck. Although


    there were so many scandals in their country, Mary didn''t seem to care it at all, which made Alice very


    satisfied.


    No matter how good Anna''s acting skills were, she would never own ck.


    "Mary, my anger was well dealt with today," Alice said with a smile.


    "Your anger?" Mary smiled. "Don¡¯t you think that in order tofort your anger I specially arranged


    such a big dinner for you to take part in the reality show with Anna?¡±


    "... I!" Alice''s smile gradually faded, knowing that she had said something wrong, and quickly changing


    her meaning. "Anna has done a lot of things that harm thepany and ck. I''m so angry that I don¡¯t


    say it appropriately. Mary, don''t mind it.¡±


    Mary coughed and put down her knife and fork. "Alice, now you have ck''s child. So we are a family


    now. Rest assured. The rtionship between him and Anna is over. Only you are ck¡¯s wife identified


    by our family, but you have to remember that Anna is not that simple. We must not take it seriously until


    wepletely cut off her path.¡±


    "So ... what should we do?"


    Hearing Mary''s dissatisfaction for Anna, Alice regained the hope in her mind.


    "You can feel at ease and take the shot. I will arrange someone to handle everything. There¡¯s only one


    person''s attitude I can¡¯t control i this shooting. It is the director Narsha. I will set a trap to make Anna


    look stupid. Then we use pressure of the public to force Anna to quit. Finally, in this reality show


    shooting, it will only have you to appear as an oriental face.¡±


    "Really?" Alice said happily.


    "Well, don¡¯t worry. These arrangements are all for you in order to get the film award in October. Neither


    ck nor I will prevent Anna from returning at all costs." There was nothing Mary couldn¡¯t do as long


    as she was determined.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She would like to see how could Anna do after these few years.


    The second day was the day when they met the director crew. Because it was the cooperation of


    international film and television, there were very famous actors and directors from China and abroad


    presenting today. Especially the director Narsha, have directed several award-winning documentaries,


    would present as well. This time she took charge of this reality show shooting just to respect the


    investor.


    For her, Mary couldn''t gain her attention at all. It was indeed that the Chinese market required two


    Chinese actresses to participate in the performance. Meanwhile Mary happened to be well-informed


    and had the first step to discuss a cooperation with them. Otherwise, there was no such opportunity for


    them.


    This reality show shooting was called "Behind the Scenes", which was different from general funny


    reality shows. The purpose of this reality show was to capture the actors before and after the stage and


    they set a lot of special levels. With Alice''s third-rate acting skills, she actually was not eligible for


    selection at all.


    Mary cheated on the sign-up video, adding a mosaic on Anna''s audition video and regarded it as


    Alice''s audition clip. All she did were to make Alice eligible to participate in the show.


    No one knew these except Mary.


    But actually there was no secret in the world. The secret was quickly discovered by Jack''s men. He


    immediately sent the message to Lucy''s mobile phone.


    When they were preparing to enter the meeting room, Lucy received the message and quickly grabbed


    Anna. She handed her the cell phone. "They have no bottom line at all!"


    Anna shook her head. She didn''t expect them to be so shameless. "Without our intervention, her acting


    skills will be doubted sooner orter."

 Chapter 45 Negotiation

    Chapter 45 Negotiation


    It was not because Anna was too confident, but because she was very clear about Alice''s acting level.


    It would be only discovered sooner orter. But she didn''t know what Mary would do for her when the


    truth exposed.


    "Let''s go in and pretend to know nothing."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The y was most interesting when it was reversed at the climax.


    And she had chips that Mary didn''t even know. This time the director Narsha had a close rtionship


    with her. She had coborated with Narsha in two films. It could be said that Narsha is the mentor on


    Anna''s acting process. When Anna announced her retirement, Narsha called Anna more than once to


    invite her to develop abroad. But Anna refused politely.


    With such a kind rtionship, there was nothing for Anna to be worried.


    When Jack told her who the director was, Anna didn''t expect that her luck would be so good.


    When she pushed the door and entered, she found that ck and Alice had been chatting with


    associate director Jason for a long time.


    Lucy whispered, "We didn''tete. It was their deliberate arrangement that staggered our time."


    Anna nodded, decently pulling away the chair and sitting opposite them.


    When Jason saw her, his eyes brightened. He noticed not only Anna''s beauty, but her attitude of being


    calm. He wondered what kind of explosive power would she have under such a calm face!


    "Who is she?" He turned at Mary.


    As nned, Mary replied with a smile. "She is Anna, ourpany''s domestic signed artist."


    "Anna?" Jason changed his expression instantly. He shook his head and said in English, "It''s a pity that


    she owns such a good appearance."


    "Mr. Jason, why did you say that because you just heard of me?" Anna asked in English. Her neat


    pronunciation was very native.


    "We won''t ept an actor like you. I''ll talk about the contract next time. I need to ask the director


    again." He listened to the lies of Mary''s employees and mistakenly thought Anna was a nothing but a


    suit without acting skills. She even betrayed her body for a chance. The reason for her retreat was


    these scandals.


    In the eyes of the associate director, Anna''s reputation had been ruined to the extreme.


    "Mr. Jason, please listen to my exnation. Anna just made a bit mistake. She is really a good actor." It


    was so rare that Mary would speak for Anna. But in such a situation, her words of tolerating Anna


    would only fuel the fire.


    Mr. Jason frowned and shook his head. "I don''t want to ruin our shooting! What we need are actors


    who are really capable of acting skills! Otherwise, we are deceiving the audience."


    Jason pushed away the swivel chair and got up to walk toward the door.


    Anna said softly to stop him. "Mr. Jason, it¡¯s our first time to meet each other. If you just misunderstood


    me after hearing only a few words from others, isn''t it too arbitrary?"


    Jason leaned over and stared at Anna with full doubt. "Don''t you dare say that?"


    Anna''s tone severely offended Jason because the actors in foreign entertainment circles were very


    polite to him.


    "I don''t expect that you have poor acting skills and such a bad temper. I will definitely ask for the


    director that we will never cooperate with you in the future.¡±


    In this circle, some people''s words might ruin the life of an actor.


    Facing Jason''s sarcasm, Anna just smiled slightly, not paying any attention on him, "You will beg me


    later."


    She resolutely replied. Mary hurried to held her hand when she heard what Anna said, "Anna, don''t be


    foolish. Apologize to Mr. Jason immediately!"


    "Why? It was he who questioned my profession first. Why should I apologize? Based on some gossips


    only, he concluded that I had no acting skills. It is he who does not respect me. At this time, shouldn''t


    you speak for me as my boss? It seemed that you are so happy when hearing about his refusal of let


    me participate in the show.¡±


    They were extremely confrontational in theirmunication after saying these words.


    "Anna!" ck couldn''t stand it and stopped Anna. "What your attitude is?"


    Anna sneered. "I have no affectation all the time. If you want me to quit, you have to inform the director


    first. Why does Alice sit here? Is that audition video hers?¡±


    "You!" Mary didn''t expect Anna to know about it and hurriedly stopped her. "Well, Mr. Jason, please go


    back first. And we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Anna remained calmly in her original seat without saying anything to detain Mr. Jason.


    Jason nced at Anna in disgust. "It''s a waste of my time." Then he walked out of the meeting room in


    annoyance.


    As soon as the door was closed, Mary patted on the table fiercely. "Anna, what are you doing? Jason is


    the co-director in shooting. Annoying him isn¡¯t good for you. Even if you intend to make trouble, please


    leave this room and don''t hold Alice back.¡±


    What a joke! Who was holding the schedule back?


    Anna turned around peacefully, looking at Mary with full helplessness, "I just exined it for myself.


    After being misunderstood, can''t I have a word of exnation? Am I not a artist of Brilliant


    Entertainment?"


    "Anna, I also think you are behaving over. If you say that, it will only cause trouble for thepany. You


    must call and apologize to Jason immediately!" ck said aside.


    Lucy frowned. If Anna apologized at this time, wouldn''t it prove that all those words that ndered her


    were true?


    But Mary was so aggressive that she had already handed the phone to Anna. Moreover ck


    persuaded aside that if Anna didn''t make the call, she would be the sinner of the Brilliant


    entertainment.


    If it was before, Anna would hesitate because of their words. But now ...


    It could be seen that she gently raised her chin and answered with a slightly surprised tone, "Are you


    sure you want me to call him?"


    "Anna! It''s good for you to arrange you and Alice in this reality show. Having bad rtionship with the


    company, you will also ruin your public image. Why do you contradict the assistant director like that?¡±


    "Do I contradict him? I''m just telling the truth. Well, you want me to apologize. Then I''ll ask them


    sincerely why will Alice participate in this show!"


    Facing that pressing question from them, Anna did not make a concession at all. After hearing what


    she said, Mary changed her mind. If the directors knew that Alice''s audition video was fake, the


    consequences would be disastrous. Not only would Alice be rejected, but her contacts established in


    so many years would also be damaged.


    "Well, Anna, I understand your mood. But you also need to understand that not inviting you is Jason''s


    meaning. I can''t recover it but I will try to fight for you. Today let¡¯s end here. Tomorrow...¡±


    ¡°So you mean that if Jason changes his mind, you will let me participate in it?" Anna keenly grasped


    the key point of this sentence.

 Chapter 46 She looked absolutely stunning

    Chapter 46 She looked absolutely stunning


    Mary used her audition clips to help Alice participated in a reality show, ndering her before associate


    director Jason and turning her into a rejected actress. She still used those dirty methods ... After Anna


    returned home, then there was no possibility ofing back.


    If it hadn''t been known by Anna in advance, she would now be in the dark.


    Compared with Mary''s scheming, Alice was worse than her in all aspects. However, it was a piece of


    cake to her because Anna had gone through in the entertainment industry for so many years.


    She dared to challenge Jason and Mary today because she was so confident that the Oriental actress


    who made the director crew reluctant to give up could only be her!


    "Anna, do you still have to fight for this now?" ck frowned at Anna as if he didn''t know her. Anna had


    been obedient to him and epted every arrangement. But now she hadpletely changed!


    "Yes, as long as Jason and they agree with you, what reason do I have to refuse? You are also a artist


    of Brilliant. It is not bad for thepany indeed."


    "Mary!" Alice couldn''t keep calm. If she appeared in the same show with Anna, she would probably be


    beaten by her skills.


    "That¡¯s it. But we have a tight shooting schedule. If Jason doesn''t change his mind before eight o''clock


    in the morning, I will arrange someone to take you home immediately.¡±


    By then, it would not be their issues.


    "That''s what you said." Anna got up and left the meeting room.


    As soon as the door closed, Alice dragged ck anxiously inside. "What should we do? If Jason finds


    out that those are all made up by us, will we ...


    "Shut up!" Without waiting for ck to speak, Mary stopped her at first. "Do you think you¡¯re in your


    home. Don¡¯t say whatever you want! ck, take her back immediately."


    "Yes, Mary." ck didn''t dare disobey Mary''s order and took Alice away.


    In the meeting room, Mary''s eyes gradually became vicious. She called the hotel and asked the


    photographer to meet Anna firstly. When the scandal exposed, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Anna would still


    keep unbowed.


    But the person at the hotel told her that Anna didn''t stay at the hotel at all! The room had been empty


    sincest night.


    "What?" Mary hung up and sent someone to check Anna''s amodation. Even if they n to follow


    her, they needed to know where she was.


    Things didn''t seem to go as smoothly as she thought because Anna wasn''t that simple.


    In the manor.


    Anna stared at the invitation card that Jack handed to her and smiled, "Did you worry about me again?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. It''s just to advance the n for next week." His profile was very handsome and


    seductive.


    This was a film exhibition hosted by a branch of DAHLIA. All the industry''s top film actors and the most


    professional directors would present at the exhibition. Artists like Mary¡¯s were not eligible to participate.


    So Anna didn''t need to worry that her marriage rtionship with Jack would be exposed in public.


    "You think so carefully for me every time." She stepped forward, reached out and hugged Jack. She


    ced her head on his shoulder and leaned on him which made Anna more rxed.


    Jack''s thin lips raised slightly, lifting Anna''s chin. His deep eyes went over her face and stopped on her


    lips. Then he kisses her.


    The kiss was filled with a little invasion and possession. They were immersed in sweet kisses.


    When Anna couldn''t bear it, Jack let go of her. She took a deep breath while his tone was full of


    inhibition and husky. "If it weren''t for you having something to do at night, I wouldn''t let you go so


    easily."


    "Then I have to thank Mr. Brandy for being quite merciful ..." Anna smiled sweetly and let go of his


    hand.


    She liked the way of getting along with him because they can close to each other, respect and support


    each other. This was the ideal marriage rtionship. No one wouldpletely own each other but they


    were the closest person to each other in the world. Who could make her so happy except Jack?


    "I''ll arrange someone to send you there. I won''t show up tonight. The rest is up to you."


    If Jack was there, then he must be the focus of the audience. Not to mention that he just wanted to


    provide Anna with an opportunity topete with Alice rather thanpletely dominated the direction


    of the whole thing. Otherwise, as long as he opposed, how dare the director crew not ept Anna?


    But it wasn¡¯t the opportunity Anna that got by herself. She wouldn''t feel happy.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Gently she returned him with a kiss and her eyes were full of delights. This man understood her mind


    well and knew what she wanted.


    At night, high-end cars entered the parking lot on by one.


    Surrounded by bodyguards, Anna slowly walked into the exhibition hall under the guidance of staff.


    Anna only had light makeup and wore a silver-gray evening dress prepared by Jack for her. The


    exquisite design of her skirt perfectly showed her sexy figure. Adding a tiara and ne, she looked


    like a fairy walking down from the clouds with a peaceful expression. Catering to everyone''s admiring


    gaze, she did not feel frightened at all.


    "Oriental actress?"


    "She looks very familiar. I must have seen her! Who is she? "


    The appearance of Anna had attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, she had gone through the


    international awards ceremony and the Grand m of Fashion Week. The temperament naturally


    disyed was so great that other couldn¡¯tparable to her. But she retired for a few years, and there


    were many neers in the film industry. Therefore her face was covered with ayer of mystery.


    As everyone spected, a sound turned out through the crowd.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Anna£¡¡±


    She looked back at it and saw Narsha push away some people that blocked them. Narsha happily


    walked over to her and hugged her, "I didn''t expect to see you here! We haven''t seen each other for


    three years! How are you?¡±


    "I''m fine. I''m sorry that Ie sote."


    Anna smiled politely. She had always been very grateful for Narsha''s care and help. The status she


    won today actually rted with several original films in the past. The result was built step by step.


    Without any link, the ending would be biased.


    When everyone saw that they knew each other and heard Narsha call out Anna''s name, some of them


    remembered this previous movie goddess.


    "She is the Chinese star who was once used by Narsha!"


    "I remember therge-scale films that invited her to participate at that time could be made with ten


    years¡¯ time."


    "She seemed to retire after returning to China. I never expect to see her again today. She is still so


    amazing. Will shee back?¡±


    Although all the present guests were curious about Anna, they still kept their etiquette and did not step


    forward to disturb Anna''s conversation with Narsha except for one person. He was the associate


    director Jason, who listened to Mary''s words during the day and misunderstood Anna.

 Chapter 47 It was her

    Chapter 47 It was her


    He saw the beauty of Anna tonight with his own eyes and also saw the attitude of Narsha and everyone


    to Anna. A movie poster he had seen before came to his mind. How did he forget it?


    "It''s you. You are the heroin in the film" Recto''s Old Clothes! "He mmed his head and realized how


    stupid he was today.


    "Jason, she is who I have mentioned to you, a star that has been silent for three years."


    "But why didn''t you tell me her name?" Jason regretted it very much. Narsha mentioned to him many


    times that if she had the opportunity to cooperate with a Chinese director, she would try her best to


    invite her. But they had been waiting for this opportunity while she never mentioned Anna¡¯s name.


    Otherwise today he wouldn''t ...


    Narsha blinked. "That''s because Anna has been in a period of retirement. I don''t want to disturb her


    private life. Now she''s back!"


    Jason gave a deep sigh and offered an apology to Anna. "I''m sorry. I was confused by others and


    believed what they ndered you."


    Narsha frowned and didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the sentence, "Anna, what happened?"


    "Just a few misunderstandings. I believe that Mr. Jason was not intentional." Even if she told Jason


    about her previous work in the morning, he would not believe her. However now there were so many


    people looking at her and Narsha would prove for her. Anna¡¯s strength was beyond doubt.


    "I have a lot to talk to you, let''s go inside." Narsha smiled and held Anna very intimately.


    Jason took a swig of champagne while staying where he was. He almost made a big mistake. If Anna


    didn''t show up tonight, he was still in the dark by Mary. He didn¡¯t believe that they dared to lie to him.


    He must make up for his mistake and couldn¡¯t let the crew lose such a good actor.


    Anna had a great night. She also missed Narsha very much. The two of them said goodbye by the


    fountain in the square." Narsha, I haven''t forgotten your teachings for so many years and I look forward


    to our next cooperation. But ... I have some personal things to deal with. So I won''t stay here for a long


    time."


    "As long as you y again, we will definitely have a chance to meet."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Narsha took her hand happily. "You are more mature than before, and I believe you will go further."


    Even beyond the status of the Grand m, her future was limitless.


    Anna smiled slightly. She always knew she had to work harder to achieve higher goals.


    As she was leaving, Jason was waiting by the car. "Anna, I think let¡¯s talk about the shooting again!"


    "In the morning, you have clearly rejected my participation," Anna answered frankly.


    "No, it''s all my fault. As long as you are willing to participate in the shooting, I will agree to any


    conditions!"


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it too absolutely, leaving no room topromise. What if I said that I hope this shooting can


    only have one oriental face?" Anna asked firmly and determinedly.


    Jason nodded solemnly, "OK, I promise you."


    "Then, see you tomorrow." Anna got in the car which was arranged by Jack to pick her up. Next, just


    wait and see tomorrow''s funny show.


    When they rumored, they had to bear the consequences of being discovered.


    Mary couldn¡¯t expect Anna to have the opportunity to attend such an event. Meanwhile she couldn¡¯t


    consider that Anna would let Jason know the truth.


    ...


    As soon as Anna returned to the manor, he received a call from ck.


    In the beginning she didn''t want to answer it. But after thinking it again, she answered the phone.


    "Anna, Jason has already stated it clear in the morning. He is the associate director. It is impossible to


    participate in the shooting if you can''t even pass this level of him. I have asked thepany to book a


    flight and you can return home tomorrow morning. He said easily, as if he had removed a big burden.


    "Why did he misunderstand me so much? Haven''t you exined to him with my past works?" Anna


    sneered sarcastically.


    "Do the past works make sense now? We don¡¯t know how he thinks about it? Things are finished. What


    else do you have to wait for? They only need an Oriental actress now. That person could only be Alice.¡±


    He hadpletely abandoned Anna. In his heart, he only nned to develop Alice¡¯s business.


    "Don''t say too absolutely. I''m just doing what I should do. I don''t care if you want to build Alice up. But


    it''s impossible if you intend to exploit me.¡±


    She had been a stepping stones for so many years. Wasn¡¯t it enough?


    As if knowing her feelings, Jack came over to her and reached out his hand to gently held Anna''s


    fingertips. He just silently supported her.


    ck was fainted by fame and wealth. He cruelly suppressed and exploited Anna''s everything, leaving


    no escape for her at all!


    "You''re selfish. You''re not popr so you still don''t allow others to be popr. It¡¯s right for me to choose


    Alice. You don''t deserve to be my woman at all."


    Anna hung up and took a deep breath.


    Jack patted her on the back tofort her.


    "I may not be strong enough. And I will still be disgusted by such kind of people."


    "Well, things may go well." If not, ck wouldn''t be so anxious.


    "Yes, I met Narsha and talked a lot about the past. I''m d to have such an opportunity." Anna leaned


    naturally on his shoulder. "If ... if you were by my side, it would be more perfect.¡±


    Hearing that, Jack kissed her forehead lightly. "There will be a chance."


    Anna murmured.


    "Aren¡¯t your feet tired after stepping on high heels all night? Let me massage your feet.¡±


    He held her feet in the palms of his hands and relieved them slowly.


    On the desk next to him were the documents he had just read. Anna reached her hands out to help him


    massage his temples. "Why does the great Mr. Brandy always have such a thoughtful mind?"


    "Maybe because he has a gentle wife who needs care."


    Anna hugged Jack tightly. "You are bing indispensable to me."


    ...


    Anna received a call from Mary in the morning which asked her to go to thepany again. She said


    that the director''s crew would send someone to officially sign the contract.


    It seemed that she didn''t know thetest situation and Anna hadn''t exined. Needless to know, Mary


    just wanted to humiliate her again. Instead, her intention was about to fail.


    Alice''s pregnancy had not been revealed so far. But it couldn''t be dyed anymore. She would like to


    end the shooting here as soon as possible and return to China to n for the selection of movie queen.


    Her development was so bright that Anna could never win her.


    It was very quiet in the meeting room while the door was opened by Jason. His leather shoes stepped


    on the floor and made a steady noise.


    "Jason, you''re here! The contract is ready. You can rest assured that Alice will perform very well." Mary


    greeted with a smile.


    "As you said yesterday, we also decide not to allow Anna to participate in the show. After all, she is


    unqualified."

 Chapter 48 She is unqualified

    Chapter 48 She is unqualified


    Jason raised his hand and sneered, "I''m not here to sign a contract, but to inform you that the director


    crew has identified a Chinese actress. She is not Alice."


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mary froze.


    "Jason, what happened? You''ve watched that video of Alice. She is absolutely capable ..."


    "That''s your lie! Is that ambiguous video really Alice¡¯s? Moreover yesterday you told me that Anna was


    just an outdated female star without ability and work. Even she had a lot of shameful behavior!"


    Jason threw the folder angrily on the table. "She''s the one who have got the Grand m, a good friend


    of Director Narsha. Between she and Alice, even the fool knows how to choose."


    "It isn¡¯t ..." Mary was blocked by these words, failing to argue with him.


    "Shut up. I have no opinion about who you want to support. That''s yourpany''s business. But I can''t


    forgive you for cheating me!" Jason pounded the table angrily. If it wasn''t for Mary¡¯s intervention, he


    would not misunderstand Anna and almost lost such a wonderful actor.


    "But Alice has been here. The cooperation has been discussed for so long and the shooting is ready to


    begin. Do you really want to change her? Jason, for our several cooperation in the past, don''t be so


    heartless."


    Jason snorted. "Well, whether we use one Chinese actress or two, the decision is not in me but in that


    actress."


    "Okay, tell me who she is. I''ll definitely persuade her to shoot with Alice." Mary was confident she could


    handle anyone but didn''t expect that she would see Anna walk into the meeting room.


    It was her!


    Yesterday she irritated Jason very much. Why did he invite her back now?


    Anna, you are such a bitch!


    Mary was so excited that she lowered her voice and asked ck, "What happened"


    At this time, Anna should be on the ne returning home.


    "I don''t know ..." ck frowned, watching Annae in step by step. She looked very rxed. "Anna,


    there''s nothing to do for you here. Get out quickly."


    Anna faintly smiled and ignored ck. She walked toward Jason and shook hands with him politely,


    "Good morning, associate director."


    "Let me introduce. She is the participant in this episode of" Behind the Scenes "reality show, Anna."


    Jason directly announced the conclusion and looked at Mary coldly. "She is also an artist of


    Entertainment. If I cooperate with her, do I still respect you?"


    Mary took a deep breath, trying to calm the anger that was burning in her heart. "... Of course, since


    Anna is the director''s decision, we must support her. Anna and Alice are both artists of ourpany.


    It''s very normal for them to participate together. Is it right, Anna?¡±


    She frowned and motioned Anna with her eyes. If Anna let her be embarrassed before Jason,


    Brilliant Entertainment would be a joke in the industry.


    Jason looked worriedly at Anna. "What should I do for you?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    It was always time toe.


    Anna had considered that Mary would response like that. Then she said to Jason, "You have helped


    me a lot and I can handle the rest. You can rest assured that I will participate in this shooting.¡±


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." Jason gave Mary a meaningful look and led his man out of the meeting


    room.


    "Anna, what do you mean? Do you have to make this happen?" ck immediately raised his voice


    when he saw the door close. He red at Anna and protect Alice behind him. "We arepletely over.


    You also said that we can''t go back. Why do you have topete with Alice? Are you so jealous when


    you find that her development is better than you?¡±


    ¡°Jealous?¡±


    Anna said firmly, "I just take back my right. Whether you support Alice or not, I don¡¯t mind. But the video


    you have handed in is obviously a video of my trial. You have infringed my rights by doing so. I have


    not told the truth to Jason. I already give a face for you.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    "I have done my best and I have no intention of letting Alice be my stepping stone."


    "ck, I know I can''tpare to her. Let it go. I''ll go back to the China. Also I won''t fight for the movie


    queen as long as I own you." Alice cried and dragged ck with a jealousy in her eyes.


    ck gritted his teeth, "Don¡¯t worry. I ..."


    "Enough!" Mary gave Alice a fierce look. At this moment, the tolerance of she and Anna could be


    completely judged. Anna held the evidence of Brilliant Entertainment¡¯s cheating behavior. As long as


    she told the truth, Alice might never be able to work in the film and television circle here. And even the


    company''s reputation would be affected.


    But Alice hadn''t been able to figure out the situation until now and still entangled ck. In China, the


    bad situation was mainly caused by Alice, who yed tricks behind. She really didn¡¯t know whether it


    was good or bad for ck to choose Alice.


    "Anna, after all, you are also a artist of Brilliant. You want toe back and thepany will not stop


    you." Mary pulled out her chair and sat down. Her tone became very gentle. "But Alice is an actress


    now supported by thepany. This reality show is a springboard to improve her poprity. You spend


    more time in the circle than her. Why not help each other and gain more attention quickly? How about


    that? Shooting together is definitely the best option."


    "I don''t want to take advantage of Alice''s poprity." Anna replied calmly without a wave in her eyes.


    They exploited her several times and Anna had already understood that she couldn''t reason with them


    but could only talk about benefits. So she nced at the mad Alice next to her and spoke softly. "That


    will be fine if you want me to agree with her to shoot together. But I have the conditions."


    Mary squeezed out a smile, "Tell me. What do you want?"


    "I''m just a movie star who has been squeezed by thepany for three years. All of my schedules are


    not voluntary. From now on, my agent and assistant just listen to me. I take the lead in whatever


    commercials and y I take. If you agree with this, I can try to persuade Jason to let Alice participate


    in.¡±


    As an artist, Anna was so courageous that she dared to negotiate with thepany about the


    conditions in this way.


    "If you can''t ept it, then let¡¯s end here. I haven''t lost anything anyway, But ... how about you?"


    Alice had always dreamed of being a movie queen. She needed a high poprity as a springboard.


    Her video used in selection could only be said to be very general. Only by operating behind could it


    have a winning point. If they lost this shooting opportunity, they might ...

 Chapter 49 The crisis is back

    Chapter 49 The crisis is back


    "Anna, thepany must be strict with its artists. If every artist acts like you, how can thepany be


    managed?" Mary deliberately mentioned an excuse. "At most, thepany will respect your wishes if


    you oppose the activities.¡±


    Anna paused for a while. She stared at ck and Alice. Finally she nodded reluctantly.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. This shooting is thest time I got involved with Alice. After returning to China,


    I don''t want to be in the same frame with her anywhere.¡±


    Anna would no longer give them the opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Mary leaned on her chair and waved her hands. "Okay, I promise."


    How many people were eager to take advantage of the headlines? What was Anna¡¯s intention if she


    dared to get rid of Alice so determinedly? Mary took a deep breath after watching Anna leave. "ck,


    keep an eye on her."


    She hadn''t seen any artists who could regain poprity on her own. What great ability could she


    possess with the help of the two people around her?


    Sooner orter, Anna would know how stupid she was today. By then, Alice was already the hottest


    movie queen!


    ...


    Lucy and Mandy admired Anna''s bravery today very much.


    Mary''s skills had a quite reputation in the circle. Anna was not timid when negotiating with her.


    Otherwise how could she gain such privileges?


    Not only had she resolved the crisis that would be rectified in this overseas shooting, but she had also


    won her own power to make decision.


    Anna wouldn''t humiliate them with words just for being content. The right she gained really belonged to


    her.


    A supplementary agreement was signed in the meeting room with multiple parties present, which had


    the same legal benefits as the contract. From the moment of signing, Anna was able to say no to any


    arrangements of Brilliant and would not be exploited by Alice.


    And this time the reality show shooting was Anna''s best chance to prove herself. The study and work


    behind the scenes in the past few years made her performance more wonderful. Alice would only


    be a background board if she worked by Anna¡¯s side.


    She would use her strength to prove that no matter how many years had she retired for, her acting life


    was in her own control.


    After Anna exined the result to Jason, Jason looked at her with a little more admiration.


    "There are very few actors in this circle who are as professional as you. I¡¯m looking forward to this


    cooperation."


    "Thank you, I will work hard." Anna didn''t care about Jason''s former refusal because she knew the


    people in this circle very well.


    Before Mary left the meeting room, Anna left with Lucy and Mandy.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    From this day on, her rtionship with ck waspletely reaching a freezing point. She could


    imagine how angry would they be. On her phone there was a message from ck.


    "This is thest time I text you. I am very disappointed in you. You are no longer the simple and kind


    people. If you hurt Alice again, I will not let you go."


    Anna didn''t reply at all. After deleting it, she set her phone aside.


    Lucy looked at Mandy and they apuded at the same time. "Anna, we admire you so much!"


    "How could you keep thinking so clearly at that time? If it were I, I would definitely make Alice admit


    publicly that the video was fake. But you didn''t ... "Mandy sighed with emotion.


    She had seen too many impulsive stars. In that case, Anna''s choice was very wise, which not only


    keep the opportunity for this shooting but also forced Mary topromise and paved the way for her


    futureeback.


    Women as beautiful and smart as Anna were too rare.


    "I''m really delighted today. After entering thepany for so many years, I already can¡¯t bear their


    superficial hypocrisy. Thinking of Mary''s face just now, I willugh loudly in my dream tonight.¡±


    Mandy nodded aside. "Me too."


    She waspletely on Anna''s camp so she was really d for her big victory. "Next, it depends on


    tomorrow''s shooting."


    Anna''s performance skills were wonderful. Such kind of performance of Alice who could only widen


    eyes could only fail.


    Lucy looked at the Hot Search List and frowned, "Mary''s team has already started their hype!"


    Most of the overwhelming posts on the website were Inte water army hired by Brilliant


    Entertainment. But they kept leading the direction of thements ofizen. Most people were


    optimistic about Alice but questioned Anna.


    "Do Anna and Alice participate in a reality show? Maybe she isn''t scolded enoughst time. The old


    movie star also has to take advantage of the poprity of her fiance''s mistress. Your circle is really


    complex.¡±


    "Alice is the top artist of Brilliant. All the resources are possessed by her. Anna is too weak before her.


    This time it must be her pity for Anna so she participates with her."


    "We support Alice!"


    Anna just looked at a few lines, and then looked away calmly.


    "It''s not just hype. Brilliant Entertainment also releases the entire schedule of the shooting, touting Alice


    as a fairy." Mandy pouted her lips. "Shall we fight back?"


    "Just wait and see how things are." Anna put down the supplementary agreement and considered


    carefully.


    The car stopped in the manor in a trice. As soon as Anna looked up, she saw Jack standing on the


    second-floor balcony and staring at herwith his bright eyes.


    "Mandy, let''s go back to our room first." Lucy took Mandy away sensibly.


    As soon as Anna changed her shoes, Jack came over. "Are you tired?"


    He rubbed Anna''s hair with his indulgence. "I let someone prepare the fish soup in the room. Theirs


    have been prepared separately. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    His warm hands grasped Anna and took her to the bedroom.


    For a moment, Anna looked at his wide back, feeling that all the stones in her heart had been removed,


    "Jack, you ..."


    "I miss you."


    He turned around and held Anna''s waist. Them he kissed her lips affectionately and just released her


    after a few minutes.


    "Mr. Brandy, did you just seduce me with fish soup?"


    "Yes." His head fell slightly on Anna''s shoulders, sniffing the smell of perfume on her body and holding


    Anna to the window slowly.


    Watching the food on the small coffee table, Anna leaned on his chest and smiled happily.


    "Enjoy it first, and talkter."


    Jack carefully prepared the fish soup for her. He crossed his slender legs and stared at his little wife so


    gently, "Won''t you consider resigning from Brilliant Entertainment?"


    Anna blinked. She knew what Jack meant. Even if he was the boss of the showbiz empire, there was


    something he couldn¡¯t do. As long as Anna was still a artist of Brilliant Entertainment, he couldn¡¯t


    intervene too much. What he could do for Anna couldn''t touch some bottom line. This was a rule and it


    was out of Anna''s protection.


    "You don''t believe I can handle it, right?" Anna muttered deliberately.

 Chapter 50 Why didn鈥檛 she do that

    Chapter 50 Why didn¡¯t she do that


    Jack sighed and helped her add food. "You know what I think. Unless you leave brilliant, I ..."


    "Jack, I want to rely on myself." Anna reached his hands out and grabbed the sleeves of his shirt. "You


    are so kind to me, bing more and more important in my life. If one day you leave me, I''m afraid I


    won''t be able to bear it.¡±


    "It''s impossible to happen in our script. And if it does, I won''t let it happen."


    Jack said resolutely, holding Anna''s hand. The soft touch made him even more lose in the attachment.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    "When did I lie to you?"


    He touched her neck while there was allure in his cold eyes which was filled with affectionate love.


    Anna leaned lithely on his shoulder and smiled charmingly, "Jack, you ... are tempting me to do some


    evil things."


    "We''re already legal in marriage. No matter what you do to me, it''s not a crime." His voice was low and


    hoarse, and he tried not to carry out some intimate behavior on her.


    With their behavior were getting closer and closer, they became more crazy about sense of security


    from each other.


    The next morning, Anna was woken up by Lucy.


    "Anna, sign here." She handed in a contract with ambiguous contents and asked Anna to sign.


    Anna had fallen into a heavy sleep. Then she opened her eyes sleepily. "What is it?"


    "Sign it quickly!" Lucy urgently said.


    Anna snorted. As soon as she wrote it down, she saw a few words on the first page, the bodyguard


    agreement.


    "What is this?" She confused. "What happen?"


    Lucy smiled and told Anna what was happening. "That''s what Mr. Brandy meant. You have now


    completely broken up with ck and Mary. But you still have to stay in Brilliant Entertainment for some


    day. Then protecting your personal safety is the top priority!¡±


    "Yes, thepany-supplied security is not enough. These six super-best bodyguards are all hired by


    Jack for you. In the future, they will protect you in turn for 24 hours." Mandy added.


    "Do I need them?" Anna shook her head. She looked around and got up in pajamas. "I''ll talk to him."


    At this time, Jack was waiting for her in the living room.


    "Jack, I don''t need it. I can take care of myself."


    Jack could understand herplex thoughts and took her hand. "I can''t guarantee to protect you in 24


    hours. In this circle, there are too many unknowns. I can''t lose you, so I will try my best to give you the


    best protection.¡±


    "But ..." Anna looked at Jack, who had been silently worried and offering for her. His protection made


    her feel warm so she could not refuse.


    "Don¡¯t say anything. I hope you to be safe every day!"


    Jack held Anna''s hand with overwhelming love. He felt Anna was worthy of his giving. He wanted to


    hold her hand and grow old together.


    In this world, he was willing to be her only, holding her in the palm of his hand to cherish and care her.


    Lucy, who stood aside, very pleased to see it. Not only because themissions of these six


    bodyguards were high, but also because Anna met such a husband who loved her so much.


    These six bodyguards were all skillful, and some had even protected national leaders. They would


    never cooperate with others. If it were not for Jack''s prominent social status, they would not have


    agreed to be Anna''s bodyguard.


    From the moment this agreement came into effect, Anna seemed to have bought a huge amount of


    insurance. There was no need for her to worry about someone being insane.


    Compared to ck''s attitude toward Anna in the past, Jack really put her in his mind and used his


    power to support her. As long as Anna wanted to do it, he had no opinion but to support by all means.


    As Lucy walked out of Anna''s bedroom, her eyes flushed. "Anna is finally getting her happiness after all


    sufferings."


    "Lucy, Anna will definitely get better and better in the future."


    "Yes, let that scumbag regret it. I wish he and Alice can grow old together. Don''te back to interfere


    with Anna''s happiness.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I look forward to see ck''s expression when their marriage is made public."


    ...


    In order to create hype for Alice, ck used almost all the internal rtionships of Brilliant


    Entertainment. Almost overnight, all the entertainment headlines were all news that Alice was about to


    participate in the foreign reality show. He also hired a lot of inte influencer and kept cleaning Alice¡¯s


    scandal. Everything about his and Anna''s in the past had been ignored.


    What''s more, someone posted some retouched pictures of Alice topare with Anna''s daily photos. It


    was exaggerated that Anna''s appearance and body were not as good as Alice. They also asserted that


    Alice was a top artist of Brilliant Entertainment.


    Anna knew these vain reputation and means very well in her heart.


    But many fans who had been following Anna online were very worried that Anna would be at the mercy


    of the dark side of Brilliant Entertainment and lose the opportunity toe back.


    After all, after the news came out, only Alice kept hyping. Anna didn''t respond at all, as if she was


    willing to be Alice''s backing board.


    After asking Anna, Mandy finally understood what she meant. At this time, she did notpete in order


    to fight back better in the future. Mandy did her best to control the emotions of the fans and called on


    everyone to respect Anna''s choice.


    Fans knew how calm and gentle Anna was therefore no one went to the website to quarrel with Alice''s


    fans.


    ck thought it would cause some scolding. By then, he could use the advantages of resources to


    control Anna. But he did not expect that his wish couldn¡¯te true.


    "ck, my quantity of fans has increased again!" Alice said happily as she surfed on the website.


    Alice''s assistant added, "Anna is not Alice''s opponent at all. The total number of fans was less than


    Alice''s."


    "Could Anna be able to catch up with me since I have be so popr for so many years?" Alice


    smiled proudly. "ck, why don''t you say anything?"


    "I consider if there''s a problem in it. Why is Anna so peaceful?" He sighed. "Although we control the


    trend, you haven''t reached the peak level of Anna. After Behind the Scenes starts, you have to work


    harder so that everyone can see your power!¡±


    When Alice heard this, there was a glimmer of pride in her eyes. "Don¡¯t worry. The acting teacher you


    invite to me has taught me a lot. I don''t believe I can''tpare to Anna!"


    "It ¡¯s not enough. You have to remember the names of directors and other actors well. You should have


    a good rtionship with them. Now thepany arranges all the resources to you. You must not lose


    out to Anna. Otherwise, not only you, but me and ck will be dragged down.¡±


    Entering the door, Mary responded with threats in her eyes.


    Alice nodded earnestly, "I will definitely make Anna regret it. I can do whatever she can, too! The


    Brilliant entertainment can manage it not without her!"

 Chapter 51 The Shooting Starts

    Chapter 51 The Shooting Starts


    Alice had this kind of morale, which made Mary assured a lot. She continued to let the public rtions


    department publish Alice''s news everywhere. The headlines were very eye-catching. The


    overwhelming public opinion news guided the trend. The old scandal was forgotten gradually and


    Alice''s identity of being a third people was about to be cleaned away.


    And everyone also saw the Brilliant entertainment struggle to boost Alice. They all felt that Anna should


    not ept this shooting. Once the shooting started, she would probably be regarded as Alice''s backing


    board.


    On the way to the shooting set, Lucy looked at the photos on the hot search again.


    "ck really has lost a bit capital. Anna, I can''t help it!" Lucy frowned, and really didn''t want to see


    them be insane.


    "So many publications of Alice show that she does havemercial value. In terms of maintaining


    poprity, you both have to learn more from her team." Anna said calmly, and her mood was not


    affected by these things.


    ¡°Well...¡±


    Mandy opened theptop next to her. "ck now only wants to help Alice regain her reputation without


    considering the consequences. Once she loses in this reality show shooting ... how high she is today,


    she will fall tomorrow.¡±


    This was the usual method used in showbiz.


    Anna smiled calmly. Her attitude toward everyone made others difficult to guess her mind except Jack.


    Her smile was a shield to resist everything.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Alice wanted to win all the resources in this circle. Then just gave all to her. They could shoot the bird


    who took the lead. They Mary supported her like this just in order to keep her heart and the baby in her


    abdomen.


    When Alice became popr one day, it also promoted the status of Brilliant Entertainment in the


    entertainment industry.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "I just don''t know if Alice can meet Mary''s expectations."


    "The directors and photographers of this shooting have won awards internationally. To work with them


    requires absolute professionalism. Today''s shooting is very important!" Lucy continued to analyze.


    Anna smiled, "Well."


    The shooting location was in a private garden on the outskirts of the city, with the lounge and dressing


    room together. Moreover, Alice''s seat was opposite Anna¡¯s.


    Everyone''s costumes and makeup artists had been prepared for a long time. When Anna arrived, she


    had no objection to all the arrangements. There was always a faint smile on her face. Instead, Alice


    had a trouble with the makeup artist.


    "Are these clothes suitable for me? Change them again!"


    It seemed that she was even important than the international superstars. However, they had to admit


    that her aesthetic ability was quite good and she knew how to avoid strengths and weaknesses. She


    looked slim and wasn¡¯t as tall as Alice. Therefore, the waistline of the selected dress was very high. In


    order to make her look like a leggydy, the shape must be the most delicate and special one.


    However, in Anna''s view, how to express herself truly in front of the camera was the subject of this


    shooting and the most important thing she should do. As for the external appearance, it was not the


    most important.


    "Alice is an actress who is supported by Brilliant. Not everyone canpare with her. We don''t even


    think about something or someone.¡±


    Alice''s assistant snorted sarcastically and walked over with the clothes in her hands.


    "Was there any usage of being making up so beautiful and attractive? I think it¡¯s just enough for you to


    seduce ck." Anna said calmly, stating Alice''s identity as a third people. "Some things can never be


    erased once they have been done."


    No matter how much effort did ck spent to make her be innocent, she couldn''t change the fact.


    The first part of the shooting was an identity interview. The star would sit in front of the camera and


    simply answer some questions. Because Anna and Alice belonged to the samepany and were the


    Oriental women, the director team arranged for them to interview together.


    Before starting, Mary went to the shooting location in particr.


    "Remember it. No matter how fierce we are offstage, you have to consider in your mind and don''t do


    anything to embarrass thepany after standing in front of the lens." She gave Anna a meaningful


    look. "Don''t do things that make yourself regret."


    "Mary, I will work hard. But ..." Alice turned around while she didn¡¯t finish her words.


    "I know."


    Anna did not refute Mary, nor did she argue with Alice. But the more she acted like this, the more Mary


    worried about her. Had Anna already designed something and was she ready to give thepany a hit


    at a critical moment.


    She was so mild and indifferent that others couldn''t understand through her expressions. Only Alice


    thought Anna was easy to deal with.


    Not far away them, ck waited before the lens and held the phone tightly. If Anna caused any trouble


    today, he would really not be merciful anymore. Now boosting Alice was the biggest issue in their


    company. He didn¡¯t allow anyone to make trouble.


    The reason he and Mary appeared at the shooting location at the same time was that he didn''t want to


    see the sudden situation. If Anna would like to scheme them at a critical moment, he could remedy in


    time.


    But as soon as the machine turned on, everyone could find that Anna and Alice hadpletely


    different temperaments.


    One was sitting in front of the lens with a radiant look and wished to dress herself as a dazzling gem


    that caught everyone''s attention.


    The other was waiting mildly. Her mysterious temperament exuding from her inner body could not be


    ignored actually.


    Many people whispered behind and discussed who could be better after two people were in the same


    screen.


    ck worried and stared at the screen.


    "Congrattions on your participation in the tenth episode of Behind the Scenes. It¡¯s also the first time


    we invite the Chinese actress to our reality show. I would like to ask why you chose to participate in it?


    This question was a standard question, but it could directly test the personality of the two.


    Alice raised her lips and smiled confidently, "I represent Brilliant Entertainment, and my participation in


    Behind the Scenes is the result of everyone''s joint efforts.¡±


    The associate director made a sound like ¡®hum¡¯ and a gesture. Then the camera pointed at Anna.


    Alice smiled proudly to see what she could say.


    "It''s not that I chose Behind the Scenes. But it is the crew that chooses me. I will cherish this


    opportunity."


    Anna''s answer was very polite with a rxed tone, a smile, and a very calm look on the screen. This


    sentence also reflected Anna''s high emotional intelligence except for the literal meaning.


    She was not as eager as Alice to express herself but used such simple polite expressions to express


    her sincerity. The directors looked at each other with satisfaction, and apparently preferred the second


    answer.


    Alice nced at ck standing behind the director, beginning to scheme something.


    "So what do you think of our Behind the Scenes?"


    When she heard this question, Alice was savvy. She smiled and said, "I also want to hear Anna''s


    answer."


    It was to give all the problems to Anna this time.


    If an artist suffered such a problem normally, they would probably prefer lively conversation to set off


    their status but Anna didn''t do that. She smiled slightly, "I think I''m not qualified toment on such a


    high-quality reality show.¡±


    Her answer was humble, decent and impable. Jason nodded with appreciation aside.

 Chapter 52 Serve as a contrast

    Chapter 52 Serve as a contrast


    The host got a question card that was temporarily sent to the show, and he coughed. "The next


    question may be a bit trenchant. Can you describe each other with an animal?"


    In interview shows, the rtionship between female stars often became the trigger of the fights ...


    Anna thought for a moment without any hesitation, calmly speaking, "In my view, Alice is like a


    peacock."


    "Are you praising Alice for her beauty?" The host asked inductively.


    Anna didn''t respond but just used a smile as the end of the camera. Her eyes looked so kind but there


    was another meaning in the words. The peacock''s feathers were really beautiful, but they didn''t have


    any offensive power and practicality. It was only suitable to be regarded as an ornamental animal for


    tourists to appreciate. In her view, Alice was a peacock standing beside ck. Beautiful as she was,


    she would only make herself impressively.


    ck secretly frowned, wondering whether Alice could understand what Anna meant.


    "I think Anna is like a fox, very cunning ..."


    In such a show, her irony kept at a kindergarten level.


    Alice didn''t realize the changes in the expressions of the director and the staff members, and she


    raised her eyebrows proudly. "My metaphor is right. She has been working in Brilliant Entertainment. I


    know her well."


    ck felt quite awkward. What was Alice talking about?


    Everyone was astonished by her overweening conceit and at the same time wondered how many


    people would she offend in the showbiz with such an emotional intelligence.


    Recalling Anna''s answer just now, she did look very urate. What was Alice''s performance different


    from the peacocks appreciated by tourists in the park? Based on her own beautiful appearance, she


    was quite proud ...


    Anna saw the embarrassment of the host and said with a smile, "Probably only the familiar friend


    knows me better."


    The implication was that her rtionship with Alice was not as harmonious as thepany''s hype.


    And she also mentioned theirplex rtionship which was covered by news.


    The moment she heard the director say ¡®cut¡¯, she saw ck leaving the studio angrily with a phone.


    He should already be in a hurry to do public rtions. Although the shooting program here had not yet


    reached the broadcast time, some shooting clips would be posted to the Inte. Anna''s sentence just


    pushed Alice into a disadvantaged position while Alice was still silly to think that she had the upper


    hand.


    Alice red at Anna as she fixed makeup. "You are so perceptive that you haven¡¯t bbed anything.


    Don''t mess with the shooting this afternoon, otherwise I will definitely tell ck.¡±


    "Really?" Anna just nced at her and went to the lounge next door in her coat. She didn''t want to


    waste time talking to Alice.


    Within five minutes, Alice was called by ck.


    "How could you be so sarcastic about Anna just now? What you have to show is a very harmonious


    rtionship with her. Even if you have to pretend, you must manage it!" ck was a little annoyed,


    wondering what Alice thought about and why would she do such a naive thing.


    "But, what''s wrong with me by saying that? Do you want me to take the initiative to suck up to her?"


    Alice was not happy and snorted.


    "Forget it. You have to keep in mind that the shooting will soon end. You can just listen to the director.


    Only when you show the excellent performance can I make the way for you."


    "I see." Alice pursed her lips, remembering ck'' expression when he mentioned Anna. She became


    jealous inwardly.


    At this time Anna was watching the shooting process.


    "Anna, this is a loving lunch from Jack." Mandy grinned and took the food sent by Jack over to her.


    Although busy as Jack was, he cared about Anna so much. It really made them envy that Jack could


    take care of her everywhere even if he was not around her.


    "Mr. Brandy also said that after the event, he will give you a big surprise."


    Hearing the word "surprise", Anna''s heart was warmed and there was soft light in her beautiful eyes.


    "Okay, you can go to have a rest. We have to work in the afternoon."


    The couple always remembered each other.


    Anna picked up her mobile phone, and nced at the domestic hot search headlines. As expected,


    some entertainment journals dredged out the old photos of ck and Alice. Moreover their love triangle


    was once again dredged out for discussion.


    She didn''t care about these but ck and Mary were probably already distraught.


    It could have been a good opportunity for Alice to enter the international film and television circle. But it


    turned into a stupid thing for her to attack herself. Anna was about to turn off screen and received a


    message from DAHLIA ''s secretary room.


    "Madam, Mr. Brandy let thepany''s public rtions department to be on standby 24 hours. If you


    have any unexpected situation during the shooting, you can contact us immediately.¡±


    Once ck did something desperate, DAHLIA Entertainment would start a public opinion war at the


    first time. Then Alice would never get free in a whole skin.


    The man who controlled the fate of the entertainment industry supported her behind and protected her


    all the time.


    Anna then dialed Jack''s phone. "Are you using privileges again for me?"


    "As long as you want, the entirepany will be ordered by you." He just wanted to indulge Anna.


    Who dared to stop him?


    The man in charge of the showbiz was so fond of her with such indulgence.


    "I won''t be wronged. Don¡¯t worry." The person who brought Alice to desperation was her. But in Jack''s


    view, he must not allow anyone to hurt her.


    "Okay ... I''ll wait for you toe back." Jack smiled, and he unconditionally supported all her decisions.


    Anna had no resistance to his aggressive and gentle arrangement.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The shooting task was not heavy. She had already remembered the shooting process. But before the


    last moment, she could not rx. After Anna took a short break, she heard from Lucy that Alice had


    argued with a makeup artist.


    "She thought that the clothes that the makeup artist had prepared for her were not attractive. She


    insisted to wear her own clothes with bright colors and studded with rhinestones. All the clothes are


    tasteless ... I think those makeup artists are speechless.¡±


    "Did Mary not deal with it?" Anna asked.


    "No, the photos of Alice and ck have appeared on the hot search list again. Mary is probably busy


    with this matter. Only Alice doesn''t know anything yet. It''s sad that she¡¯s stillcent." Lucy heard a


    knock on the door when she stated.


    The staff walked in with a hanger and said, "Miss Bryan, please choose one from these outfits."


    He hesitated when he said this sentence, Lucy knew the doubtful point immediately, "Did Alice chose?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Can''t you tell us?" Lucy deliberately sank her voice, and Mandy became serious aside.


    "Alice has already selected. These are the ones she chose for Anna." The more the staff said the lower


    the voice she had. This kind of thing always happened in this circle. Moreover, Alice was an artist


    supported heavily by Brilliant Entertainment?

 Chapter 53 Counterattack

    Chapter 53 Counterattack


    Lucy frowned and walked over to have a check. She was very angry. "You will look very pale on the


    screen if you wear these in clothes. Does Alice pick them on purpose? Let me talk to her!"


    "Lucy, there¡¯s no need." Anna called her softly and shook head at her. "We''re overseas and don''t make


    any trouble to the crew. I think this one is pretty good."


    She pointed to one of the aqua-blue dresses with a simple waist design to highlight the temperament.


    "Is it okay?" Although Lucy was angry, she respected Anna''s choice. Anna definitely had her intention


    to do so!


    So Lucy waved and let the staff leave.


    ¡°The reality show, Behind the scenes, is not to show my beauty but to show my professional skills. If I


    doll myself up, it will let the audience hate me instead. Please let the makeup artiste to help me


    change my hairstyle.¡±


    Since Alice was going to be a peacock with pretty clothes, she would do the opposite things. This


    wasn¡¯t a red carpet show. The clothes were just props.


    After hearing Anna''s words, Lucy and Mandy all agreed with her ideas.


    Before shooting the second session, Alice wore a long tail dress and a diamond ornament on her head.


    This one was gorgeous enough, but it did not satisfy some directors including Jason.


    Theymunicated with each other in English, "What is she wearing? Is she kidding."


    "Didn¡¯t anyone tell her that the shoot location was outdoors? This ... Can she keep sufficient energy


    with such a high heel?"


    Jason just shook his head. At this moment, Anna came over, wearing the clothes prepared by the crew.


    Her hair was simply tied up. And her makeup was clean and natural. Moreover, her smile was mild,


    reflecting a fresh and bright feeling. Compared with Alice who was over-decorated next to her, Anna


    looked like a white wless pearl.


    The directors nodded slightly, saying nothing more.


    Alice thought she had won Anna so she walked out proudly with her head up.


    Because the shooting location was arranged outdoors, Alice became tired after walking for ten minutes.


    Looking at the scenery piled on the ground, she frowned. , "Do we shoot here?"


    Jason nced at her without answering.


    The shooting arrangements had been delivered to them long ago. A professional actor wouldn¡¯t ask


    such stupid questions until now.


    "Please make some preparations. We will give you different scripts. You can begin the blocking first


    and then we will shoot the whole process when you prepare lines. Next, you will change into the


    costumes of the y and then shoot a formal one."


    "Just one?" Alice pursed her lips, showing a little unpleasant.


    The staff shook his head and turned to leave.


    "What''s your role?" Alice looked at the script in her hand. The role for her was actually the aunt of the


    heroine! Then she didn¡¯t y such an old role.


    "The main actress Sandy."


    "Let''s exchange the role!" Without waiting for Anna to object, Alice took the script directly from her and


    walked to the tree on the side to start preparing lines.


    Anna smiled indifferently and had no objection. When the staff gave them the script, the invisible


    camera already started to shoot. Probably Alice didn''t watch the shooting schedule at all. So she did


    not know that her behavior would be recorded intact.


    There weren¡¯t many lines but this role was not very easy to perform. It was an excerpt from a ssic


    movie. Her aunt''s name was Rachael. She paid everything for the heroine Sandy to be happy and even


    had a heavy debt. When the heroine knew it, she was very grateful to her and brought her back to her.


    Sandy then provided afortable life in Rachael¡¯s old age.


    Anna found the role very challenging. But by the time the director said ¡®Action¡¯, she was fully engaged


    in the role.


    As soon as the camera worked, Alice walked out wearing her clothes. After seeing Anna, there was no


    emotion in her eyes. "Aunt ..."


    And Anna took two steps forward and vividly performed the character¡¯s expressions that contained


    frequent hesitation. The most important thing was the hesitation in her eyes.


    "Sandy, why are you here?"


    The directors stared at the screen and looked forward to Alice''s performance. After all, she was an


    artist who was supported heavily by Brilliant Entertainer and she would participate in thepetition of


    movie queen. Her ability might not to be underestimated.


    However...


    Alice didn''t fully engage into the role. She also regarded Anna as her own foe. When she spoke, she


    was very blunt and made the directors frown.


    Could this also be called acting?


    However, the character of the heroine was really difficult to act. Presumably Alice had not adjusted well


    and they hadn¡¯t stopped shooting.


    Alice didn''t even realize what was wrong with herself. She recited the lines in front of the camera but


    she even did not take the cameras¡¯ direction into ount. she only showed her beauty ...


    She was indeed beautifully dressed. But she was acting, not walking on the red carpet. She was just a


    vase that could speak when she stood there.


    In contrast, Anna not only performed the character''s emotions directly, but also added her own


    understandings. She could touch the audience with her actions, making people feel that she was really


    the character in the y.


    It didn''t matter what kind of clothes she wore, her sights perfectly interpret the character''s soul.


    This was a real actor.


    She controlled the sound of her breathing very well, and the tears flowed down when she turned


    around.


    The camera pushed forward to shoot Anna''s tears. Then it quickly turned to Alice. At this time, she


    should give a proper response but she was stunned with a contemptuous expression. When she found


    that the camera was shooting her, she read the lines slowly.


    At this time, the expressions of the directors were already very awful.


    Jason nced at the script. It was Alice''s y for the next two or three minutes. But they were not


    interested in watching it anymore.


    The most important thing for an actor was not to perform any role but to turn himself into anything like


    water or mud to shape the soul of the characters in the y. Alice thought she had selected a good


    role. However she was negligent andpletely turned herself into Anna''s backing board.


    When Alice said her lines, Anna always maintained her emotion without any hesitation. At any time


    when the lens pointed at her, she was always the aunt Rachael in the y.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The expression and emotion were vividly interpreted by her.


    She didn''t perform for a few years while it did not affect Anna but made her performance more real and


    pure.


    "Okay! The actor can change clothes."


    After the director¡¯s words, Anna bowed slightly to the direction of the cameraman and the directors.


    After saying a few words like ¡®Thanks for your hard-working¡¯, she turned around to take the water Lucy


    had brought. Alice was instantly rxed, proudly shaking the fan and going to the lounge.


    When they changed clothes, they began to shoot the director''s evaluation of the actors. Due to the


    cooperative rtionship, the directors simplyment a little bad performance of Alice. However they


    were so careful when evaluating Anna.


    "Her performance was beyond my expectations and I look forward to her performance in the future."


    "During Anna''s performance, I seemed to see an elf who fell into the world. She has a very high degree


    of sticity and uniqueness and can fully engage in a role. She is a rare and excellent actor. I believe


    her acting career will go further and further.¡±


    It was the first time in the history of this show to get such high praise from the directors.

 Chapter 54 Being opinionated

    Chapter 54 Being opinionated


    It was impossible for the actors to hear these words before the program was broadcast. In order to


    ensure the authenticity of the program, no clips would be cut, including the director''s dissatisfaction


    with Alice and Alice''s bad attitude towards the staff. When the show was broadcast, it would all be


    disyed before the audience.


    There was a sound making by Alice''s high heels in the corridor, Lucy looked out the door. "ck is


    here too!"


    Anna sat in front of the makeup mirror without any reaction. She ought to be responsible for her work


    and her mood couldn¡¯t be affected because of them.


    "Anna, I have something to tell you." ck nced at Alice and then Lucy, "Can you let her go out


    first?"


    "Lucy is my special assistant. I won''t conceal anything from her. If Mr. William has something to say,


    then you can continue next time."


    Anna had changed her clothes during the break, waiting for the director while resting.


    Alice smiled proudly, covering her mouth. "ck, don''t tell her. I think she must not be able to withstand


    this stimulus!" Her eyes were full of disdain for Anna, as if she had already won the game.


    Ignoring her provocation, Anna turned around calmly and just assumed they weren¡¯t here.


    Anna shut the script with a snap.


    "I''m not as free as you think. You have bothered me to work." Anna said coldly.


    The next second, two bodyguards in ck walked in quickly, kicking ck and Alice out.


    "Please." They said coldly and reached hands out to stop ck. The tall body and serious expression


    made them looked like copper and iron walls. ck was unable to approach Anna.


    "ck, why does Anna have a bodyguard? Do you hire them for her?" Alice was jealous so she held


    ck to ask ceaselessly.


    "How is it possible?" ck snorted as he looked at Anna''s back. "Ourpany really can''t tolerate her!


    You go on to shoot don''t need to inform her about that thing. Just let her regret it!"


    Originally, he wanted to let Anna know in advance that he and Alice were about to be engaged. It was


    also an exnation for their past rtionship to prevent Anna from making a sudden mess. Now it


    seemed that he didn''t need to do that at all.


    Seeing Anna''s face which waspletely different from before, he only had burning anger in his heart.


    How could she not care at all?


    And Alice was very happy to see ck being angry at Anna.


    "Go to have an investigation. Where did Anna''s bodyguardse from? I''ll hire a few for myself!"


    "But thepany doesn''t seem to have this ouy..." Alice''s assistant felt a little embarrassed. Even if


    Alice was ck''s girlfriend, she couldn''t have her own way while she still didn¡¯t keep her position as the


    hostess of thepany well.


    "What? Everything that Anna has must be applied for me. Moreover it should be all better than her!"


    Alice stepped on high heels and left angrily. And her assistant looked at the brand logo on the left


    chests of the bodyguards, and frowned slightly. "Where have I seen this logo?"


    Lucy watched Alice go far and walked back to the table. She prepared Anna with a ss of water.


    "Would you like me to inquire about their situation? I don''t think thing is so simple."


    "There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s figure out our work first."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Anna had always been sensible so her personal feelings must not affect her work.


    What''s more, for such an important international cooperation, she must seize every rare opportunity. At


    that time, she obtained the position of the Grand m step by step in this way. Now she couldn¡¯t even


    rx.


    Soon the makeup artist put on make-up for Anna. After seeing that she was wearing the clothes of her


    aunt Rachael in the y, she was afraid Anna was not satisfied with the old makeup. Therefore, she


    exined with a smile. "Because of the character''s needs, some makeup adjustments may be made to


    make your age more suitable for the characters in the y."


    "Okay, let''s get started." Anna cooperatively closed her eyes, and sat in the makeup chair.


    The makeup artist answered OK. Nearly forty minutester, Anna''s old makeup was finished. Fine lines


    and age spots were appropriately added to her beautiful young face. And some skin rxation


    adjustments were added as well. She really looked like a woman over fifty.


    "Your eyes are so beautiful that I can''t create the feeling of being old." The makeup artist said


    apologetically.


    Anna smiled and looked at the mirror. "Your makeup skills are superb ..."


    "Are the actors ready? We will start in three minutes!"


    The staff broadcast the words again.


    When Anna arrived, Alice was already getting along with the directors deliberately. When she saw


    Annaing, sheughed out loudly because Anna also had such an old makeup. "It''s ugly! I don''t


    think Anna needs makeup. As long as she removes her makeup, she can perform with her original


    appearance.¡±


    The directors all frowned because of Alice¡¯s words.


    Weren''t these two female artists both from Brilliant Entertainment? Why would they be so hostile to


    each other?


    On the other hand, Alice''s words werepletelyyman''s words. Anna''s makeup was to be 100%


    simr to the characters in the y. It was an actor''s professionalism that was willing to make up her


    beautiful young face into a old one for the sake of artistic performance.


    It was very childish of Alice to say such words..


    Anna just ignored Alice and smiled at the directors. Then she walked to her seat.


    Alice didn''t realize her mistake and walked over proudly.


    Anna carefully sorted out the script''s lines in her mind. After confirming that there had no problem, she


    made a gesture to the camera. The director looked at each other and saw that Alice was ready. Then


    Jason shouted, "Start.¡±


    This time, all the lighting and scenes were restored to the original scene. And the performance needed


    to be taken from the beginning to the end, which was a test of the professional skills of the actors.


    On the screen it was Anna''s crying y. Compared with her performance just now, her expression was


    more engaged into the y. Her eyes changed slightly, showing vicissitudes during the years and


    reluctance to the heroine.


    Shepletely considered Alice as a character in the y, not someone she knew in real life. Their


    rtionship had not affected Anna''s performance at all.


    But looking at Alice in contrast, her tone and sights were not correct enough. From the lens, she


    seemed very proud and she wanted to win the actor who yed with her. She didn''t understand the


    real purpose of the show. What the directors wanted to see was not that two actors werepeting in


    the same y. They hoped to express to the audience with the actual appearance of the actors on and


    off the stage.


    It could be said that Alicepletely misunderstood the content of this show.


    Her performance was extremely immature and even less professional.


    ¡°Cut.¡±


    Jason took a deep breath. "Fortunately, I have invited Anna so this episode of the show was not too


    terrible. Go on interviewing their shooting feelings. Then they can rest and leave."


    He patted a colleague''s shoulder and left the shooting location with a mobile phone. He had to talk to


    Narsha about Anna''s wonderful performance and strive for the next cooperation opportunity.


    Other directors and photographers were also shocked by Anna''s performance.

 Chapter 55 Are you sure

    Chapter 55 Are you sure


    "Anna has changed her clothes and is ready to be interviewed,"


    Lucy told the photographer.


    "Okay, now ..."


    The photographer didn''t finish but heard a shrill shout from Alice''s dressing room, "Ah! There are


    bugs!"


    She ran out of the dressing room in a disgraceful manner, and was unkempt. As soon as she saw the


    photographer, she yelled at him, "Your cleaning job here is too terrible!"


    She snorted and was very annoyed.


    ck came over after hearing her sound. Alice grabbed his arm directly, pretending to be wronged,


    "ck, I have been working hard all day. I just saw a big bug when I entered the dressing room. It is


    really disgusting!"


    ck coughed. "Did you make a mistake on it?"


    "It¡¯s impossible! Maybe there¡¯s someone want to scare me and put the bug on purpose." Alice red at


    Anna. "Is it because I chose the heroin to steal your show and make you take such an ugly makeup?


    So you are jealous of me and deliberately put bugs to scare me!¡±


    Alice seized the opportunity and shouted at Anna.


    The people around were stunned. Her imagination was too excellent. Today''s three shootings all


    showed Anna''s ability and her weak professionalism. Whenever she got a chance, she would run


    against Anna. Now she was even more like an unreasonable vixen. If it was not because Anna was


    also a artist of Brilliant Entertainment, they really had to doubt the standard of thispany.


    "Why is there such a big difference between them while they are the artists from a samepany?"


    "Compared to Anna, Alice''s behavior is too bad."


    The photographer who saw this scene whispered in English.


    Alice didn''t notice, but ck could hear it clearly.


    "Alice, stop it." He stopped Alice and took her to one side. "The bug can be ignored firstly. I will go to


    handle some problem of thepany in the afternoon. How about shooting?"


    "Of course it is very sessful! With me, everything can be managed!" Alice mistakenly regarded the


    directors¡¯ smiles as satisfaction for her. In her view, Anna''s makeup was so old and ugly at that time. Of


    course she was the one who made the excellent performance!


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you sure? Didn¡¯t anything happen..."


    "ck, I can see it very clearly. When the directors just left, they all smiled happily. I didn''t have any


    problems and finished it with just one shot!"


    Alice said so firmly that ck couldn''t say any more. He arranged for Anna and Alice to have a final


    interview in the lounge.


    "Okay, we¡¯re done."


    After the cameramen left, only Anna and some of the actors still stayed in the lounge.


    "ck, I''m tired. Let''s take a rest at the hotel." Alice covered her forehead and pretended to be very


    exhausted.


    Lucy and Mandy looked away at the same time, not wanting to see what she acted.


    "Anna, where have you lived these days?" ck suddenly remembered this issue. Anna''s whereabouts


    was uncertain in these days. There were some personal bodyguards which appeared suddenly. Had


    Anna already returned to her family?


    "I havepleted my work. You have no right to interfere in other matters."


    Anna replied calmly. She had no interests to expose her life and didn''t want ck''s men to bother


    Jack, although his people would be dealt with by the bodyguards before they could touch Jack''s hair.


    "You!" ck red at her. "No artist can bepletely out of thepany''s control. If you want to be


    popr, you¡¯d better pay attention to your attitude to me. Otherwise ..."


    Alice was very pleased to see ck being angry at Anna. She added aside, "ck, don''t argue with


    her. When the show broadcasts next Friday, she will know that she is not qualified to bargain!"


    Alice gently pushed the tea cup on the table and the tea cup fell off.


    "No." Anna knew that these bodyguards were hired by Jack for her. As long as her order did not vite


    legal ethics, they wouldplete it for her.


    But at this moment, she looked up and stared at Alice, "I''m not in the mood to argue with you. I''m


    looking forward to what your expression will be when the show broadcasts."


    She wished to win Alicepletely with her real ability.


    It was also the first step in hereback n.


    Alice gritted her teeth in anger. "ck, look at how arrogant she is. Hurry to arrange a work which


    needs to go far away for her!"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Now Anna has the right to choose whether she epted thepany''s


    arrangement or not." Lucy answered with a sneer.


    "ck!" Alice stamped on her feet angrily.


    "Okay, we don¡¯t have to say anything. There are still things to be prepared. Let''s go first." ck shook


    his head and looked back at Anna in disappointment after taking two steps. "I didn''t expect that you will


    be like this now. You are a mercenary people with affectation. You didn''t even care about vanity at


    all. Anna, you have changed.¡±


    "Really?" Anna smiled undeniably. "But I like what I am now."


    No matter how ck viewed her, as for her, she was regaining her dreams step by step.


    "You are so hopeless!"


    ck brought Alice away. Looking at their backs, Anna had no emotions in her eyes.


    Anna got a video call from Mary when she just got in the car.


    "After the shooting, you should return home as soon as possible. Don''t make trouble for thepany."


    She ordered Anna coldly.


    "My meals and amodation are at my own expense and it does not affect thepany''s interests.


    It is my personal freedom whether I return to China or not.¡±


    Mary paused, "Anna, after Behind the Scenes broadcasts, thepany will invest a lot of financial and


    material resources for Alice. At that time, it is impossible for you to have a ce in the entertainment


    industry. If I were you, I would quit early.¡±


    "You think Alice is a perfect ace. Then let¡¯s wait to see how it turns out!" Anna''s indifferent tone added a


    little calmness to herself.


    Mary stared at her angrily. Because Anna''s attitude really annoyed her, she must ruin Annapletely.


    If she were allowed to return to the entertainment industry, it would only be a time bomb around


    Brilliant Entertainment and their family. Anna must not be allowed toe back, otherwise they would


    definitely be beaten down by her.


    "You will pay for your arrogance today!" Mary stated this sentence indignantly and hung up.


    "Anna, I don''t think Mary will give up." Lucy said worriedly.


    "Today''s situation was not caused by me alone. No matter what she did, I wouldn''t flinch from it." Anna


    knew clearly that after the show broadcast, they would hate her even more. But even then, she didn''t


    regret everything she did today.


    "I''ll concern their movement carefully. You can be fully engaged in your work." Lucy patted her


    shoulder. At this time, she and Mandy would fully support Anna.


    "Moreover, we are still supported by Dahlia Entertainment. There must be no problem!"

 Chapter 56 It鈥檚 so warm

    Chapter 56 It¡¯s so warm


    Thinking of that man, Anna''s eyes gradually softened. When the car entered the manor, she saw the


    entire corridor surrounded by flowers. Jack was wearing a shirt, looking at the documents on the chair.


    Hearing the assistant''s voice, he looked up and looked straightly at Anna who was getting off from the


    car. He put the document aside and walked forward with his long legs after instructing a few words.


    "Are you tired?" He lowered his head slightly to hold her hand. Then they walked side by side toward


    the dining table in the middle of the manor.


    "I don''t know when you will be back so l just prepare some appetizers ..."


    Seeing the food on the table, Anna was moved soon.


    The man like an emperor not only apanied her across the country but carefully prepared


    everything each time. He could not only show her the prosperity of the world, but also gave her the


    meticulous care in her life. In this world, no matter where she was, there was such a person who


    treated her like a treasure.


    Anna''s eyes were reddish slightly. The annoyance and tiredness of her work was ignored entirely by


    her. At this moment, she only wanted to be his woman.


    "Jack ..." She turned around and looked up at him. She stayed close to his ear and said softly.


    The man''s dark eyes lit up. He held Anna''s shoulder calmly and asked her solemnly, "Are you sure?"


    Anna didn''t answer in words. Her clear and affectionate eyes had exined everything.


    She didn¡¯t need time to prove that Jack was her Mr.Right. She wanted to belong to himpletely and


    no longer bore the difficulties alone. She believed that this man could give her a bright future.


    Since they got married, it was his meticulous care that had given Anna a sense of security. She didn''t


    want to wait any more.


    "Okay." He agreed, leaving Lucy and Mandy having dinner at the manor''s table and bringing his


    newlywed wife into the bedroom.


    He stared softly at her face, "Ready?"


    Anna encouraged herself to control the tension in the bottom of her heart. Then she hugged him tightly.


    "Because of your care and affection, I can live so happily. Except you, I don''t want to live with anyone


    for a lifetime. I really love you so I think I must do it!¡±


    Her expression was full of firmness. She was never more nervous than now. But she was also more


    expectant.


    Her love didn''t contain any impurity. As she said, once it started, it wouldn''t end easily.


    She never regretted it as long as she determined to step forward.


    Jack indulged in her affectionate confession, slowly hugging her waist and having a soft kiss on her


    lips.


    "I''ve been waiting ... waiting to have you."


    His desire was unreservedly disyed in front of her. Their body temperature slowly rose. The touching


    and shaking of each other made the rtionship stronger than before ...


    The romantic atmosphere permeated in the room. Anna frowned slightly and put her hands on Jack''s


    shoulder. "I ..."


    "Don''t say anything. Let me do it ..."


    He lowered his head with the sweat slipping down his side and also on Anna''s skin.


    On this day, it was full of happiness and beauty. Anna leaned against his chest. They were wrapped by


    the silk quit for doubles. She looked close at Jack''s face and called his name with her red lips opened.


    Her fingers slid across his thin lip. Next second he caught her fingers in his hands.


    He rolled over and pressed Anna down. "It seems I haven''t let you be exhausted."


    He wanted to have more sexes but he was afraid that Anna couldn''t bear it before he could end it. He


    didn''t think she was so energetic.


    Anna smiled sexily and blew softly near his ear. Jack''s eyes darkened and he leaned forward. Finally it


    turned into a sex again.


    Early the next morning.


    Anna opened her eyes when Jack was looking at her. Half of his upper body was exposed in the air


    and his seductiveplexion made her smile.


    "I never image that my man looks so good."


    "Good-looking?" His cold voice appeared. He slightly touched the tip of Anna''s nose. "Get up. You still


    have to see me in your whole life as long as you don''t get bored."


    Anna smiled and held his back. "Never will I get bored."


    Being able to wake up next to him and see the first rays of sunlight made Anna feel that the whole life


    was full of hope.


    They went downstairs for breakfast together. Moreover a sweet atmosphere lingered around them.


    "Anna ... There¡¯s something ..." Mandy came over and said hesitantly.


    "Say it."


    Anna looked up and responded, putting down her chopsticks.


    "The Behind the Scenes crew will hold a small party tonight to celebrate the sessful shooting and


    invite you to participate in it ..."


    In general, this invitation was not good to decline. But because Alice was also invited, then she and


    ck would attend together.


    Anna thought for a moment, "Reply to them and I will be there on time."


    Mandy marveled at Anna''s courage and hurriedly prepared for it.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack sat next to her and nodded with approval. ¡°Well done.¡±


    Anna smiled and said deliberately, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll be bullied outside?"


    Hearing that, the man frowned, "Can anyone bully you?"


    At first he was worried that this shooting would encounter many difficulties. But he gradually found out


    that Anna was a woman who was both rational and emotional. She knew exactly what she wanted.


    Because of this, he became more obsessed with her personal charm.


    After receiving the news that Anna would appear, Alice ordered the assistant to prepare the most


    beautiful dress for her. She must let everyone see that she was the most shining star.


    That night, as soon as the door of the party opened, Alice wore a gorgeous tube dress, holding ck''s


    arm and entering the main hall slowly. She also smiled sweetly.


    "Mr. ck, you and Alice indeed ..."


    "We are ready to get engaged." ck patted Alice''s hand. He had already decided on this matter.


    Now that he had broken up with Anna, he would have to give Alice an ount. No matter what


    happened in the future, he would no longer care about the rtionship with Anna in the past few years.


    As they were talking, Anna came in with Lucy and Mandy.


    Anna''s simple dress wasn''t eye-catching but it really matched her temperament very well.


    Alice found that ck''s sights fell on Anna so she tightened his arms. "Anna, did you hear that?"


    This question was very aggressive.


    Mary put down her champagne ss and walked to Anna. "The past is over. They will be a couple in


    the future, and Alice will also gain a foothold in the entertainment industry. After bing the new


    movie queen, you will bless them, right?¡±


    Mary stared at Anna''s face and wanted to see her painful expression. She tried hard to fight against the


    company in order to attract ck''s attention. Now that she knew the news of their engagement, she


    must be miserable ...


    "No matter how famous the female star is and how sessful she is, there must be a man who is


    willing to take care of her around. Alice is lucky to gain ck'' love while you and ck are destined to


    have no fate. In the future, I hope you can keep a distance with him and don¡¯t let others to amuse you.¡±


    The people around were astonished. They didn¡¯t expect that Anna and ck was...

 Chapter 57 It鈥檚 startling

    Chapter 57 It¡¯s startling


    Jason frowned and heard someone say to him, "No wonder Alice always wanted to win Anna when


    they were shooting."


    "When is the engagement?" Anna asked.


    "Recently." The current situation was very favorable for Alice. After this international reality show


    broadcast, Alice''s poprity would be greatly improved. In addition, thement of Alice''s A Dream in


    Life was quite good. So it was only a matter of time before she won the movie queen.


    "Okay, I will prepare the wedding presents them for." Anna lifted the champagne ss and the


    indifferent smile on her face was dazzling.


    Alice let go her hands which was holding ck¡¯s arm and walked to Anna. "I know you''re upset, so you


    don''t need to prepare gifts as long as you can stay away from ckter!"


    "You think too much."


    Anna wasn''t interested in talking to them anymore. She turned around quietly and enjoyed food with


    Lucy and Mandy.


    But Alice didn''t let her go. She stopped Anna after the party.


    "You are still an artist brilliant now, and I am about to be the hostess of thepany. You have


    lost. You havepletely lost to me!"


    "Stop dreaming about things that don''t belong to you. If you could recognize your position, I will tell


    ck in the future to make you act ... But you have to remember that you can never surpass me!"


    "Okay, let''s go back first and don''t waste time with her." ck looked at Alice tenderly, and then looked


    up at Anna with a chill in his eyes. "Alice¡¯s means are what I mean. After returning home, you better


    cooperate with thepany''s arrangements."


    Anna responded indifferently. "Anything else?"


    Although she said this calmly, Alice was very ufortable for her. "ck, do you hear that? I am so


    kind to advise her but she is still so ignorant!"


    ck gave Anna a meaningful look. "You should be sober-minded. It¡¯s impossible for me to be with you


    again. No matter what you do to gain my attention, it makes no sense! I only love Alice in my mind."


    In their opinion, Anna was so painful that she didn''t care so much. Hearing ck''s words, Alice was


    even more proud. She felt that she hadpletely defeated Anna.


    "Lucy, let''s go back. It''s noisy here."


    "You!" ck punched his fist fiercely.


    Mary stopped him. "Let it go. Anna has no chance at all. After returning home, we can teach her about


    the rules of the entertainment industry!"


    "I have already arranged it. All the news here will be spread in China. When this program airs, Alice will


    definitely be in full swing."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ck said and grabbed Alice''s shoulder.


    Outside the door, Lucy took a deep breath. "Anna, I can hardly bear it because they are too arrogant! I


    really want them to know the truth!"


    Anna has long realized the true features of that scumbag. has his own brand new life and love. She


    had a brand new life and love now. How could she be chasing after him?


    Mandy nodded aside to express her agreement.


    "It¡¯s not the time yet," Anna said calmly. When she was just about to get in the car, she saw Jason


    rushing over with his two assistants.


    "Anna, wait a minute." Jason panted. "Fortunately, I have caught up with you. I have very good news to


    tell you. I wonder if you would like to ept it?"


    His assistant sent a contract to her.


    "LKU is a luxury brand that cooperates with ourpany in long-term. After watching your shots, they


    want to invite you to endorse the limited-edition bag for the next quarter and be the only


    spokesperson in Asia.¡±


    This brand had only one special store in China, and the limited edition of each year would be sold out


    within a few days. Moreover the price was high and it was the favorite brand of high-ss women.


    Being able to get the favor of this brand was a good opportunity for Anna.


    "I originally wanted to discuss with you at the party, but people Brilliant Entertainment was ... I


    understand that those are your personal affairs but this opportunity is very good. I want to introduce


    you to signing a contract separately and then inform your brokeragepany."


    Anna knew very well how rare this opportunity was. Her eyes cked with excitement, "Jason, this is


    really good news!"


    "Will you ept?"


    "Of course! And I also want to thank you sincerely. In this case, you are still willing to help me." Anna


    reached her hand out to Jason and smiled.


    "You must be a Grand m movie queen again and will get even better glory. It is my honor to


    help you." Jason answered with a smile.


    Lucy and Mandy almost screamed in excitement. When Alice kept endorsing those inferior products,


    Anna was already on another level. Her altitude couldn''tpare to Anna¡¯s.


    After they knew it, they probably knocked over the table angrily.


    "I will make an appointment with them."


    "Thank you."


    Jason watched Anna''s car leave. Fortunately he did not listen to Mary and missed the opportunity to


    work with such a good actor.


    Anna looked at the street view outside the window with a relieved smile.


    "ck arranged tomorrow''s flights for us. Now, it will be postponed again. I wonder if they will agree."


    "Mary wants Alice to stay here for a few more days to know more directors and producers. Let me


    return home first is to pave the way for Alice and dere to the domestic media that Alice is the heroine


    of this shooting.¡±


    "So ..." Mandy looked at Anna and asked what she meant.


    "If I don''t leave, then Alice will have a chance to humiliate me. And she will be happy."


    Anna didn''t even care about the ironic words.


    "I immediately return the ticket." Lucy said. "It will be better to wait for the show with them to see what


    Alice''s expression will look like. Once I think about it, I will feel delighted.¡±


    "Mandy, check the LKU brand again. Since I want to cooperate with them, I intend to be well prepared."


    "Okay, I will do it as soon as possible!"


    As soon as ck sent Alice back to his amodation, he received a call from Lucy and shouted


    angrily, "Do you still regard me as the president?"


    They repeatedly refused thepany''s arrangement with an irreverent attitude on him.


    "Anyway, we don''t have much work after returning China. We can rx here at our own expense. Is it


    Okay?" After that, Lucy simply hung up.


    Alice stepped closer to see the note on the screen, and held ck''s hand with a smile. "Forget it. She


    is already my loser. Let her stay and see how I humiliate her!"


    "ck ... We''re about to get engaged and I don''t want you to worry about her anymore."


    She leaned gently on ck''s chest. "I want you to only care about our baby and me in your heart ..."


    What ck wanted was such an obedient woman. He hugged Alice, "OK." Whether Anna was dead or


    alive, it had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 58 It belongs to her

    Chapter 58 It belongs to her


    When Mary paved the way for Alice and took her to meet the directors for dinner, Anna won the LKU


    contract. It was a dream of managers Brilliant Entertainment, which was impossible to refuse.


    A few dayster, Behind the Scenes was broadcast.


    As a newly produced reality show, it had long been publicized that there would be two Oriental


    actresses participating in the show, which had attracted widespread attention and had be a


    popr trend.


    "Did you watch it yesterday? This episode of Behind the Scenes is so good!"


    "Yeah, I watched it three times! That actress acts awesomely and looks so good!"


    "Really? I haven''t watched it yet. I''ll download it now!"


    In just a few hours, the downloads of Behind the Scenes exceeded 100 million times. The discussions


    on forums and posts were hot. Excerpts of the video clips were spread on the Inte and all the scene


    were all focused on Anna.


    She became synonymous of the Oriental actress, and the overwhelming search made her name


    popr to the extreme.


    The attention of the program had reached an unprecedented level. Many directors and producers


    would like to get the actor''s contact information. Her appearance, acting skills, and the calmness when


    facing the camera had attracted numerous fans for herself...


    It had a very important rtionship with the actors who participated in it if this episode could get such a


    good response. Alice thought that she must be able to surpass Anna''s limelight, but she did not expect


    that ... She became the backing board of Anna.


    Her name didn¡¯t appear on hot search list, forums, and posts at all.


    It was as if only Anna was invited when shooting.


    She sat in front of the screen, looking at Anna''s expression during the interview and watching her


    acting skills during the y. She couldn''t help admitting that she was indeed inferior to Anna. The


    distance between them was far beyond her imagination.


    But ... she couldn''t give up.


    Two dayster, the investors of Behind the Scenes hosted a celebration party.


    As the starring actresses, Anna and Alice would also be present.


    Alice changed her usual luxury style and wore a high-necked open-back dress with a delicate diamond


    bracelet on her wrist. She was elegant and beautiful. She still held ck''s arm and smiled sweetly. On


    the other side it was Mary who apanied them to enter.


    She took two steps forward and saw Anna talking to Jason.


    "Haven''t you returned home yet? Then we can go back together. I have a lot of endorsements and


    should go back to work quickly." Alice wanted to humiliate Anna.


    "Can your body work so hard?" Anna nced over her lower abdomen. "You still need a good rest."


    Alice snorted and was about to retort. However some reporters gathered around her. She immediately


    made a smile and was ready to be interviewed. But she did not expect that their cameras and


    microphones were all focusing on Anna.


    ¡°Anna...¡±


    "This show has very excellent response. Do you have anything to tell the audience?"


    Jason hurriedly let the security guards to protect Anna to enter the banquet hall, avoiding reporters''


    interviews. Alice still stood there. The reporters simply interviewed her and went in the hall.


    "Alice, it''s okay." ck patted her on the shoulder. He hadn''t noticed the news on the Inte and


    didn''t know the development of the situation.


    Mary¡¯s eyes looked so cold.


    Because of the appearance of Anna, there was apuse and cheers in the main hall. At the request of


    investors, the host invited Anna and Alice toe to the stage.


    "It''s my pleasure to introduce these two artists from Brilliant Entertainment, Anna and Alice."


    Everyone looked at Anna almost. They did not expect that she was more beautiful and elegant than on


    the screen.


    But they were not impressed with Alice.


    "She couldn''t do it. Her performance was so bad at first sight."


    "Yes, I skipped her shot directly behind. Maybe she is new to theirpany and need to hype in


    bundled."


    "She only widens her eyes when acting, which is far worse than Anna."


    These whispers made Alice embarrassed. She thought it was Anna''s deliberate trick with Jason to


    embarrass her. So she red at Anna on the spot. "I don''t expect you to be so cruel. We are all from


    Brilliant Entertainment. It won¡¯t be good for you to destroy me in this way! It''s disgusting to insult me by


    bribing people here.¡±


    "What?" Anna frowned coldly, thinking that Alice''s imagination was too superb. She relied on her ability


    rather than ying tricks behind them like what she did.


    "You are all in a same camp...I shouldn''t have attend such kind of activity!"


    Alice stomped and walked off the stage. All the investor saw this scene andmunicated with the


    staff. They all looked stern and thought that this actor was not polite.


    Jason walked over and heard Alice stillining to ck.


    "These people arepletely out of line. They must have epted Anna''s money ..."


    "Alice, everyone who attends today has seen this show. You and Anna''s performance is obvious to


    everyone. Now your behavior is very unprofessional and irrational."


    "Well, you''ve been partial to Anna since the beginning. Who knows if there is any unclear rtionship


    between you?"


    "Your words are too ignorant! Depending on your acting skills, we regret to invite you to participate in


    the show. In the show, you arepletely a transparent person. Numerous people consider that your


    performance is so bad."


    "You bullshit ..."


    "Bullshit? You¡¯d better look at thements online."


    Alice looked at the people who was discussing around her and understand the disdain in their eyes.


    Alice shuddered sadly, "ck, are they ... serious?"


    She was the most promising artist in Brilliant Entertainment, and she had received so many


    endorsements. How could she have no acting skills?


    Shepletely became Anna''s stepping stone. Looking at Anna standing on the stage with glorious


    appearance, Alice seemed to be pped by her.


    She had no acting skills and was so arrogant ...


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She could stand here because they all respect thepany. Otherwise she would be stopped by the


    door.


    Gently took a step back and grasped ck''s arm tightly. "That¡¯s impossible ..."


    Those people only see Anna in their eyes. She can''t even win Anna. Then how could she manage it


    later?


    "ck, it¡¯s impossible for me have no sense of existence. It must be Anna''s deliberate tricks. She is


    jealous of me, so she treats me like that."


    ck nodded. "Anna, you are out of line."


    Their words had no evidence. In order to find a littlefort, they had to cken Anna.


    "Am I? Everyone saw it very clearly that the role was chosen by her in the shooting. End the y was


    performed by her. Can I still control her behavior? She has no ability, which has nothing to do with me.


    "No¡­¡­"


    "If you really want to support her, you need to think about how to promote her. Can she rely on hype for


    a lifetime?"

 Chapter 59 They鈥檙e caught completely unprepared

    Chapter 59 They¡¯re caughtpletely unprepared


    Anna took a sip of champagne. Jason looked at the time and stepped onto the stage to announced to


    everyone, "Guys, there are two guests here today. They are the heads of LKU."


    Everyone was shocked.


    This brand always had s high-profile style so few people could get in touch with them. They didn''t know


    who they areing for tonight.


    As soon as they appeared, they announced a big news, "We are here today for Anna, the


    spokesperson for our new product! She will be the spokesperson for our brand in Asia."


    Such an opportunity which was dreamed by so many people finally fell to Anna.


    She would be a popr star. Beside this expensive endorsement fee, it also represented a very


    high starting point!


    Alice''s small endorsements weren¡¯t iparable to hers. Alice looked pale and was drowsy. She


    would have fallen to the ground if she didn¡¯t lean on ck.


    Compared with LKU'' s endorsements, her endorsements were not worth mentioning at all.


    "Do you take the endorsement without thepany''s permission?" ck couldn''t concern about


    anything but dragged Anna¡¯s hands to ask.


    At this time when hearing this news, both ck and Mary felt that they had been tricked by Anna. They


    paid so much to support Alice and spent a lot of effort to contact this shooting. However they never


    thought that Anna would benefit from it.


    At this point, ck found it really uneptable.


    "You can tell me privately about our matters. You are embarrassing thepany in this way!"


    "Embarrassing?" Anna slowly turned around. "The contract is agreed upon by the senior managers of


    Brilliant. It is stamped with the board''s seal. If you don''t believe it, you can have a ask. Moreover, I want


    to remind you that both me and Alice are the artists of thepany. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t


    keep the position of president if you are so partial to her?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although his family owned a majority interest in Brilliant Entertainment, the board still had the right to


    fire ck.


    "You threaten me!"


    ck was so angry that he red at Anna in disbelief. He never expected that she would say


    something like this but he couldn''t refute it at all. He spent a lot of efforts on Alice including this


    overseas shooting. In order to please Alice, there were also many ambiguous expenses on the


    company''s ounts. If it was discovered by the board of directors, he ...


    He tried his best to persuade the board to support Alice, but in the end Anna became famous instead!


    On the other hand, after this failure, Alice''s reputation took a nosedive once again. How could he pave


    the way and seek resources for her in the future?


    All kinds of difficulties made them fidgety at this time. Mary couldn¡¯t wait to tear Anna apart. She never


    dreamed that Anna would have the ability to get the title of LKU'' s Asian spokesperson. In the future,


    no one could defeat her in Brilliant.


    If it went on like this, the person who was scolded would only be Alice.


    "Take her away!" Mary urged ck hurriedly after seeing Alice''s infatuated condition.


    The three almost fled and Alice burst into tears as soon as she got on the car.


    ck was both angry and helpless when he saw Alice was so sad, "Mary, what should we do now? Do


    we really want to let Annae back?"


    "She provoked me openly. Does she want toe back? She is dreaming!"


    On the other side, Jack was sitting in the office, listening to the assistant''s report.


    His deep ck eyes looked so cold. "Keep an eye on Mary. I don''t want anyone to affect Anna."


    "Yes, I will."


    DAHLIA Entertainment''s newswork was very well-informed. He could know Mary''s n as soon as


    possible. If anyone dared to scheme his woman, don''t me him for being cruel.


    Looking at the time on his watch, he took the suit jacket off the hanger and drove to the banquet hotel.


    Fifteen minutester, Anna came out with her bag and saw Jack holding a dark blue umbre. He was


    standing by the street waiting for her. The rain-washed city seemed extraordinarily quiet. She listened


    to the sound of her heels and walked toward him.


    "Why are you here?" Her spirited eyes were filled with delights.


    Tomorrow they were going back to China. Jack had stayed here with her for so long. The documents


    that required his signature were probably piled up.


    "I miss you."


    His thin lips were slightly lifted, revealing a thoughtful smile. He took off his coat and put it on Anna''s


    shoulders. Then he handed the umbre to Anna''s hands and hugged her directly. His great eyes and


    brows did not have the same indifference as he was handling the issues but only have the tender love


    for his wife.


    "The parking lot is a bit far away."


    Anna didn''t refuse it at all. She leaned her head tamely against his chest and said pettishly, "I really


    hope that tomorrow will nevere. I want to go on like this with you."


    "If you like, we can settle here." Jack''s voice was somber and sweet. He said it without hesitation.


    This was so sweet that Anna was moved. She looked at Jack''s face seriously. "Okay, when you retire,


    we can live in here."


    Jack stared at her and quickened his pace.


    "What''s wrong?" Anna blinked, tightening his neck.


    "I can''t wait and want you."


    Anna finally came back. Anna regained the myth of being the movie queen. She was a trump card of


    the Brilliant Entertainment...


    A movie star who was once misunderstood by everyone, was reborn and performed a good show in


    front of the camera. Her delicate features conquered the world.


    Bing the only spokesperson for LKU in Asia, Anna''s value had increased ten times than before.


    Domestic fans had automatically set up a back-up group. Anna''s influence in the entertainment industry


    had also increased. Compared with Alice, the third people who upied her fiance, she used her


    strength to prove that those past things were rumors.


    Alice''s dream which was ready toe true was sinking into the ocean like a giant ship hit an iceberg.


    Originally she wanted to exploit Anna and defeat her, so she could gain both fame and interests.


    However in the end, it became a big joke.


    Alice couldn''t tolerate it anyway.


    Mary and ck were also very angry.


    "Alice, in this time it''s a foregone conclusion. You can''t show a little sadness outside. Otherwise you will


    be affected if you are photographed by the reporter." Mary said, turning to ck. "I know the board is


    putting a lot of pressure on you. It''s a matter that needs long-term consideration!"


    "Mary, it''s messed up now. What do you want me to do?" ck frowned.


    "We can ask uncle for help, or ..."


    Mary also hoped that things could have a favorable turn. Their uncle was the vice president of an


    overseas investmentpany. He knew many big directors in the entertainment industry. If he came


    forward, he would definitely prevent Anna from returning.


    It was just that ck had a bad rtionship with him and he had rarely contacted him these years.


    "Again, I''m confused now and don''t want to mention these things again." ck stood up, a little


    impatient.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I''m confused now and don''t want to mention these things again. ck stood up


    with a little impatience.

 Chapter 60 The decision of the company

    Chapter 60 The decision of thepany


    When Mary was trying to persuade him, the cell phone rang and it was from thepany. She was


    shocked when she heard what her assistant said, "I ..."


    "Mary, the president is very angry because the shooting of Behind the Scenes has had a very bad


    impact on thepany. He means that you go back to China to rest for a period of time and give you a


    long holiday."


    "... What?" Mary''s mind went nk. She never expected that this matter would affect her. "Where is the


    president, I''lle to meet him right away!"


    "No, he has appointed other people to rece you. You are out of line this time. The president does not


    know your rtionship with Alice. If he knows, I am afraid it is not as simple as having a long holiday. If


    thepany pursues your legal responsibilities, you have no way to stay in this circle.¡±


    "Moreover, this incident brought hundreds of millions of losses to thepany. I think you will be in


    debt if you don''t leave."


    In just a few minutes, Mary''s career that she struggled for so many years was ruined. She was


    sentenced to death even without the opportunity to call for mercy.


    Her face looked pale. When she raised her head again, there was a me of anger in her eyes. "ck,


    it''s all over. The effect on me was disastrous, which was all caused by Anna."


    She usedpany resources to pave the way for Alice¡¯s development and discredited Anna. But it was


    spotted by the directors, which affected thepany''s image. Later Anna became popr through this


    shooting. This unexpected result made thepany''s top executives very dissatisfied. However ... she


    was not willing.


    Why could Anna defeat her so freely?


    "Mary, are you okay?" ck was a little scared of her eyes.


    "I need to go back ... I have to back to home!" Mary was almost in a frenzy. She walked back and forth


    in the room, muttering in her mouth, "I want topletely destroy Anna, exploit her and seed


    again!"


    Mary worked as an agent herself. After developing a few stars, she stayed overseas. She must not let


    Anna return.


    "Mary, calm down."


    ck stared at Alice and walked to Mary. He whispered, "This time we used Anna and fought against


    her. How could she agree to let you be her agent? And, Mandy is the undercover who we send to her.¡±


    "Mandy? Do you think she''s still your men?" Mary raised her hand to stop ck from continuing. "I''ve


    decided. Now that Anna wants toe back, I''ll support her. And then when she is in the most glorious


    condition, I willpletely ruin her. I want everyone to know that it is me who has made her be


    famous again!¡±


    All Mary''s ns were for herself.


    But Alice couldn''t calm down. If it went on like that, she was even lessparable to Anna.


    "Mary, you are so excited now. Let''s sit down and think about it again. Maybe there is a better way."


    Once Anna was supported by thepany, she wouldpletely loss her value. She couldn''t let that


    happen.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mary knew Alice''s thoughts very well. She snorted, "I be like this because of you. You already


    have ck and be daughter-inw of our family. Why are you still dreaming of bing the


    super star? There is nothing perfect in the worlds at all!¡±


    She picked up her handbag and mmed the door behind her.


    Alice was ufortable with these words. She did have ck. So what? To defeat Anna and be


    a super-star actress was still her dream.


    "Alice, don''t be mad. We will discuss this matter after we return to China." ck was not very


    supportive of Mary''s idea. But at this point, he had topromise and only slowlyforted Alice.


    Alice smiled and leaned to ck. "I can understand that Mary is right. I already have you. What else do


    I wish? You know, I don''t care about the fame and fortune, I only care about you."


    "Alice, you''re so kind." ck hugged Alice happily. "I''ll book tickets right away. Moreover, we''ll return


    home immediately to prepare for the engagement!"


    He thought he had found a woman who loved him wholeheartedly, and this woman would never leave


    him like Anna. But ck was too immersed in Alice''s smile without paying attention to the evilness


    hidden under her eyes.


    ...


    This reality show hadpletely won great poprity for Anna. So she needed to be more careful on


    the way to the airport. In order not to expose her rtionship with Jack, they must leave separately.


    "There will be fans waiting for you at the airport. I will go home and wait for you. You can''t have a


    scandal now."


    Anna was a bit guilty. Indeed she wanted to stand with him without caring others, after all, she was his


    wife! But she also knew that Jack and she cared about the hard-won situation today.


    So Anna smiled gently and hugged Jack. "It will be very soon to announce our rtionship. I can''t wait


    to show the world that you are my husband!"


    Jack held her waist and gave her a petting kiss. His eyes which looked like stars reflected Anna''s face,


    "See you home."


    Her beauty made him reluctant to show it to the world. But he knew that Anna belonged to the stage


    and she would surely be a superstar in the world. He would work with Anna for that day and look


    forward to it ...


    Anna''s acting skills were obvious to everyone. The number of her fans had increased rapidly. Most


    importantly, she had obtained the Asian endorsement of LKU, which was the honor that many female


    stars were dreaming of.


    Many people said that Anna was lucky. But after watching the ys she had performed, everyone


    knew she had been hidden for a long time.


    Anna was recognized by the fans when she went into the airport with Lucy and Mandy while she


    muffled herself up well.


    "Anna, can I have your autograph?"


    "Anna, I like you so much ..."


    The shouts kept across the crowd. Such a wonderful condition made Lucy''s eyes reddish and Mandy


    was also excited. The fans'' love was the best affirmation for Anna.


    The bodyguards that Jack hired for her was next to Anna. "Anna, how to handle it?"


    In fact, Anna could choose the VIP channel but she didn''t do that.


    "They are waiting here for me to support me. I can''t make their upset." Anna said, taking off her hat and


    sunsses and getting closer to the fans.


    Her beauty was not affected by her casual clothes, instead, she was especially gentle when she


    smiled. She took the pens handed in by several fans behind and signed patiently.


    "Please pay attention to safety and don''t get crowded." Lucy persuaded.


    Anna not only signed for the fans, but also took photos with them.


    But time was limited, they have to get on the ne. Lucy could only say to fans, "The flight is about to


    board. Fans who haven¡¯t got the signature can only wait for the next time. There will be another


    chance. Thank you for supporting Anna.¡±

 Chapter 61 Vanity

    Chapter 61 Vanity


    Anna entered the boarding gate followed by Mandy and Lucy.


    After boarding, Anna could even see her fans holding the light decks with her name on it. She felt


    touched and grateful. Because of their support, she had the passion to do it better.


    She will put out more good works to thanks for their support.


    ¡°Anna, I have seen this scene before. At that time, your fans were as enthusiastic as what they are like


    now.¡± Lucy said excitedly.


    Anna smiled without saying a word.


    She had a long way to go.


    Afternding, there were still lots of Anna¡¯s fans waiting for her. But actually, Alice and cknded the


    same day.


    But there¡¯s no Alice¡¯s fan waiting for. When Anna was surrounded by fans asking for signature, ck


    and Alice went away from the other side without saying a word.


    Caring about that Alice might angry with that and affected their baby, ckforted Alice all the way.


    But the longer heforted Alice , the more regretful he felt for looking low on Anna, including


    misleading Anna¡¯ characteristic and looking low on her capability. If he could be kind to Anna, he would


    not be like that.


    Thinking of how calm Anna was, ck felt very regretful. If it was still in the past, Anna must not treat


    him like this way. But now, she wanted to be more popr than Alice and actually she had done it


    totally.


    Many days after, Anna must reach a peak which he could not imagine.


    Let it be or thought about other ways to stop her? ck thought.


    Now that the price of Anna had been ten times more than before, it was really a piece of good news for


    Brilliant Entertainment. But ck still felt unhappy especially when he saw Alice. How Anna treated


    Alice in this way would be on him some day.


    ck thought that he could not wait something happen without doing something.


    After sending Alice back home, he hurried to thepany to deal with all the things.


    Alice stood on the balcony on the second floor with her eyes gloomy.


    ¡°I want to know who will be the judge of this award ceremony.¡± Alice said to her assistant.


    She hoped to build up momentum in this shooting, but things changed out of expectation and helped


    Anna be more popr. If she failed again in this appraisal, she would need to keep the baby.


    She exactly got ck¡¯s heart and love but she wanted far more than this.


    Even the hostess of Brilliant Entertainment, she still gave a shit. What she really wanted was to win


    against Anna.


    ¡°Really want to do that? What if ck knows about it¡­¡± the assistant looked at Aliceplicatedly.


    Except casting couch, she had nothing can be exchanged. But if Alice really wanted to do that, she


    must undertake the consequence.


    ¡°Why are you afraid while I am still not afraid. After this shooting, Mary treats me much worse than


    before, and she even support Anna. When Anna is popr again, what left for me?¡± Alice said.


    ¡°You are going to make an engagement with ck. Maybe you can have a rest.¡± Assistant persuaded.


    ¡°Have a rest? Be ck¡¯s woman? Give up my life? No way.¡±


    Alice thought that she couldn¡¯t find out the other way to live after being abandoned by men like Anna.


    She finally realized that ck was not able to make her popr.


    She just wanted to look for the man who could help her with her career.


    When Jack backed home, he smelled the favor from the food. He walked to the kitchen and hugged


    Anna, kissing her with deep love.


    ¡°Jack¡±


    She just spoke out one word that she had been taken to the bedroom.


    ¡°Your hands belong to a future super star. Cooking is my business.¡± He looked at her with spoiled


    eyesight.


    ¡°But I want to cook for my man. Have dinner first and do what you wanna do¡± Anna put her arms


    around Jack¡¯s neck and kissed him lightly.


    Her words always worked for Jack. He untied the bow tie and said:¡± I won¡¯t let you goter.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Anna smiled with a naughty look and walked back to the kitchen.


    After a while, she had finished cooking two dishes and a soup.


    ¡°If they are not delicious, don¡¯t me me.¡± Anna took out the rice and smiled gently.


    ¡°My dear Anna, you are the most perfectdy I have seen.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In most people¡¯s eye, she is an excellent actress, but in Jack¡¯ eyes, she is just a wife.


    ¡°You too. You are also the most perfect man I have seen.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tpliment any more, otherwise all the dishes are cooling down.¡± Jack ate first with his corner of


    the mouth raised.


    There¡¯s a kind of simple happiness in such an abnormal marriage, which was hard to be gotten by so


    many actors. Anna just shone as a star. ¡°It is a thump on Alice¡¯s and ck¡¯ s fame. You must be more


    careful.¡± Jack said with a little worried.


    He always could get some real news and he was worried about Anna.


    He believed that Anna had the capacity to be an excellent actress but he also knew that there were so


    many people had their own tricks in this circle. He could protect Anna but he just didn¡¯t want Anna to be


    hurt.


    ¡° I see. I haven¡¯t got a call from Brilliant, maybe they were thinking how to deal with me. Although ck


    was the CEO of Brilliant, many decisions must be made by board of directors. I have got the contract


    with LKU, they don¡¯t dare to against me directly.


    Anna held Jack¡¯s hands and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worried, I will protect myself for you.¡±


    They looked at each other and affection increased, which seemed there were just two people in the


    world.


    At the meanwhile, there¡¯s a storm in film circle.


    Alice, who was greatly supported by Brilliant Entertainment, became the stepping-tone for Anna and


    also there were many scandals like having an affair with ck.


    Her fans group dismissed. The pictures and scandals had made Alice reach her bottom of her career.


    The whole Brilliant was busy dealing with these scandals. Otherwise, no matter to fight for the movie


    queen, one movie could hardly got by Alice. All have done by Brilliant Entertainment had been ruined.


    After the programme showed on, she was proved to be an actress without and capacity. What she had


    done to increase poprity was to have some abnormal rtionship with the rich men.


    So many journalists had put the pictures which had been shot a long time ago to make aparison


    saying that Alice had always showed the same expression on the movie. All her works showed that she


    still had a long distance from the movie queen.


    If no one can deal with Alice¡¯s scandals properly, she would be out of the entertainment circle. This


    circle was a cruel ce for actors.


    When you were famous and popr, all eyes around the world were on you. Once you went down on


    your career, you would have no chance to stand up.

 chapter 62 Change the agent

    chapter 62 Change the agent


    As for Anna, she had be more popr than before so that lots of famous directors wanted to


    cooperate with Anna. With the basis of the cooperation with LKU, Anna would have more chances after


    coming back and also there would be more famouspany wanted to sign a contract with Anna to


    make Anna show on their advertisements.


    Namely, Anna was an actress under Brilliant Entertainment so the directors of thepany were very


    satisfied with Anna for she had a bright future as an actress. But only one person still worried, he was


    ck.


    What Anna had developed was totally out of his expectation. If Anna took revenge on him like Alice¡¯


    saying, what would he do?


    He required Anna toe back to thepany to discuss about the contract many times but all were


    rejected by Lucy with the reason that Anna had to take a shooting and had no time to discuss. Maybe


    Anna was the most rudely actress who did not put thepany in his or her eyes.


    Not because of hiding herself on purpose but because she cherished the chance to shoot and wanted


    to focus on it. The second after shooting, Anna came back to Brilliant.


    Once Anna came in the gate, she was led to ck¡¯s office by the secretary.


    ¡°Take your seat, Anna.¡± ck looked at Anna with aplicate feeling.


    ¡°I have heard that you have something urgent to discuss with me.¡± Anna said in a calm voice and kept


    a distance with ck.


    ¡°You have been more popr aftering back and also you have got a chance to cooperate with


    LKU. We are so proud of you and also we will find more chances for you. So could you please don¡¯t


    fight against Alice, ok?¡±


    Anna lifted her eyes a little bit without any changes in her


    ¡° Have I fought against her before? I have done what she cannot do, does it mean I grab chances from


    her? Does anyone who is stronger than her in this industry owe her?


    ¡° Anna! How can you¡­?¡± ck gulped thest part of the sentence back. He realized that Anna¡¯s


    words were right for it was surely cruel for everyone in this entertainment circle. If Alice could move


    smoothly in her career, he must be happy for her. He had to admit that he couldn¡¯t do anything to Anna.


    ck turned his eyes to Mandy who stood behind Anna.


    ¡°Fine. I look for you so urgent not for arguing but for a good news.¡± ck put out a proposal and said:¡±


    Because of this shooting, ourpany has benefited a lot so we decide to focus on you and make you


    popr after being discussed around the board of directors.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± Anna still said in a calm voice. She understood what would Brilliant do more


    clearly than anyone else that thepany had put so much attention on Alice, it was impossible to turn


    back on her.


    Making her popr? She never believed.


    Or else she didn¡¯t need to quarrel openly with ck.


    ck didn¡¯t think that Anna could get his real purpose, he put the proposal on the desk and said:¡± No


    conditions. We just want to grasp more good resources and to do this, the first step is to dispatch a


    new agent to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Mandy looked at ck.


    She was appointed to be Anna¡¯s agent, but now she was going to be reced by others. Did ck find


    out that she stood for Anna?


    Mandy was a little bit nervous and she could help get closed to Anna.


    Being a long time in this circle, Anna was really familiar with the traps. After thinking over, she gave


    Mandy an eye contactforting Mandy and said to ck:¡± You have changed my agent before


    without informing me, and now you want to repeat it again?¡±


    Once reced Mandy, it meant they suspected Mandy. Whoever would Many serve in the following


    days, she must be against. Anna would not put Mandy in such a situation. And if Mandy had to be


    change to other position, she must put her to a fair position.


    When hearing Anna¡¯s words, Mandy felt touched. It proves that Anna didn¡¯t give her up. It¡¯s worth to


    work for Anna.


    ¡°This is the decision made by the board of director and I also have no right to make a decision. But you


    don¡¯t need to worry, as thepany was going to make you popr, it must follow the promise to


    grasp the beat resources for you. And all these decisions are made with the consideration of your


    future.¡± ck continued to persuade.


    ¡°But you have to tell me who is the new agent. What if she is worse than Mandy?¡± Anna asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. She¡¯s experienced and she will meet you some dayster. You


    schedule will be made by her, so just take a break these days because you will be busy after the


    break.¡± There¡¯s something hid in his words but he didn¡¯t tell Anna who would be the new agent.


    Anna didn¡¯t argue anymore. He said all these were decided by thepany but Anna didn¡¯t believe


    because she had been against ck so he would not do something good for her.


    She must take the initiative.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Anna stood up and was walking out of the office. Giving a glimpse on Mandy and stopped in front her,


    ¡°She is still my agent now, it is reasonable for me to take her away?¡±


    Mandy moved for these words.


    Anna was tired to fight against Brilliant, but she still could make her into her consideration, no one


    could do the same as Anna.


    ck frowned and nodded.


    He found that he became less and less powerful to control Anna, which made him felt ill.


    When Anna reached the gate with Mandy , Lucy was waiting. ¡°How¡¯s going on? Do ck make you


    embarrassed?¡± Lucy asked.


    ¡°He said that thepany decided to make me popr and will give me the best resources and also a


    new agent is dispatched to me.¡± Anna retold calmly.


    ¡°Change again? Who will be the new one?¡± Lucy knew they were setting traps to Anna and asked


    angrily.


    At the very beginning, ck appointed Mandy to be your agent without asking you and now you are


    better and he decided to do it again?


    Suddenly someone came into Lucy¡¯s mind. ¡±Maybe the new agent be¡­¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me who she is and it also reminds me of her.¡±


    Looking at Lucy and Anna, Mandy spoke out word, ¡± Mary?¡±


    Lucy pped her hands angrily and said:¡±There¡¯s some news from ourpany overseas saying that


    Mary was suspended from the office because of abuse of authority and damage of the benefit. She


    could not stay in the overseapany so that she came back to serve you. They must be setting some


    traps for you, what about going to the otherpany?¡±


    Anna surely had the capacity to leave Brilliant but she didn¡¯t want to do that.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not the time.¡± Anna smiled with deep meaning. Although she was against ck, it didn¡¯t mean


    she had to leave Brilliant.


    At least , not now. She still needed to defeat Alice.


    Anna nodded and knew Lucy would help herfort Mandy, after all, Mandy served Anna sincerely.


    Anna didn¡¯t hope to see Mandy controlled by ck.


    After back to the vi, Jack had prepared a punch of flowers for her to celebrate her first shooting.

 chapter 63 Support what she wanted to do

    chapter 63 Support what she wanted to do


    Looking at his deep eyes, Anna smiled and hugged him. ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s part of your work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to work for my dear wife.¡± Jack kissed her on the forehead and said in a sexy and


    charming voice:¡± The contract of Dahlia has been ready in the restroom waiting for the hostess.¡±


    If Anna became the actress in Dahlia, it could be imagined what she would get.


    ¡°Do you still remember what I have said? I want to struggle for that by my hard work. Now I still not


    strong enough to be your side, so please give me more time and I will make everyone know that I am


    yourdy.¡±


    ¡°The harder you fight for yourself, the more I want to cherish you. I respect your decision. Whenever, I


    am still your strongest support.¡±


    He owned an entertainmentpany which could be helpful for Anna, but he still believed that Anna


    would be stronger by herself and them be his side. It was a kind of rare quality that Anna had.


    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t meet Anna earlier. If they could be together earlier, she would be so hard.


    And because of this, Anna was the one he cherished most.


    Anna put her hands around his waist, ¡±It¡¯s so nice to be with you.¡±


    ¡° Are you tired today? How about taking a shower and have a rx.¡± Jack said smelling her fragrant.


    After saying that, he took Anna to the bathroom.


    Suddenly she was shy to say yes with red on her face.


    Compared with Anna, Alice slumped in her career and even all the staff in Brilliant talked about her.


    Because of that, Alice asked for a leave and took a break at home, but she ordered the agent to find


    out the list of judge secretly. She found one of the judge was a vice-director who had been cooperated


    with her and also the vice-director always looked at her with some bad thoughts.


    ¡°Take an arrange, I have to meet him.¡± There¡¯s no time to wait.


    ¡°Alice, how about discuss with ck again, maybe he will have the solution. You don¡¯t need to do by


    yourself.¡± The agent persuaded because she didn¡¯t want Alice to do such a bad decision.


    ¡°What should I talk to him? He is not strong enough to protect me. If I miss the chance again, I will lose


    all I have.¡± Alice held her hand tightly thinking that she cannot rely on ck. Once he lost, she would


    lose all.


    And even she had to witness how popr Anna was. What she could do just be excluded from the


    entertainment circle.


    The agent couldn¡¯t do something to help but to follow the order. She got a reply soon but the only one


    requirement was to go for a business trip with him.


    The tripsted for two days.


    The agent was angry saying ¡°He must be in purpose.¡±


    Alice gritted her teeth and said:¡± Tell him that I will meet him at the airport on time.¡±


    ¡°You are still pregnant! If he forces you to have sex with him, I can¡¯t imagine what things to be.¡± The


    agent persuaded.


    ¡°I have on other choices. I can¡¯t be defeated.¡± Alice took a deep breath and said:¡± Especially being


    defeated by Anna.¡±


    For Alice¡¯s persistence, what the agent could do was to do as she ordered. ¡°I will follow you that day in


    order to prevent something happen.¡±


    This was all her n and ck was out of the n. He didn¡¯t what Alice would do and betrayed him.


    What he had done to Anna surely reflected to him.


    As Alice was going to meet the director, Mary came back and had totally known what happened these


    days from ck.


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect that Anna has such a great poprity in such a short time. Where does she live now?¡±


    Mary asked urgently. She thought she must control Anna in a short time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ck shook his head and continued:¡± After moving out from the t, she doesn¡¯t tell me


    where she lives.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mary was surprised and said:¡± Check right now. This is the basic information. If we don¡¯t get it,


    maybe we will be turned back by her.¡±


    She was angry with ck. She held a meeting with ck, Mandy and the managers of the nning


    division and the Pr department.


    It seemed that Mary were nning for Anna, but actually she regarded Anna as a chess, making her


    popr and controlling the speed ofing back.


    It showed the whole-year n on the ppt. No break time in the year. Everything was nned orderly


    from movies and serials to advertisements. All these were surely helpful to increase Anna¡¯s poprity.


    ck was shocked at so many advertisers wanted to cooperate with Anna and the total amount of the


    benefit was far more than Alice.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Mandy pretended to follow Mary¡¯s words but actually she didn¡¯t betray Anna. Three weeks ago, Anna


    had gotten three offers from thepanies which were famous than Brilliant. If Anna wanted to go to


    the otherpany, she could go anytime.


    Mary said confidently in the meeting room:¡± I have confidence to make Anna be the most famous


    actress around the country, but the premise is she must be under Brilliant.¡±


    Until the end of the meeting, Mandy had not put out her thoughts. After the meeting , Mandy had got


    thest work¡ªtook Anna to the celebration ceremony at 7 p.m. in the evening. This was also the


    ceremony to wee Mary¡¯s back.


    Mandy told to Anna everything about the meeting.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me these days.¡± Anna held Mandy¡¯s hands and said.


    Mandy shook her head looking at Anna firmly and said:¡± No thanks. I have learnt a lot from you.


    Although I am not your agent anymore, I will always support you and hope that you can be the queen.


    Mandy knew that Anna needed a better agent for her capacity. She just could be one of her agents.


    ¡°Thanks for your wishes and hope you better too.¡±


    Thanks to not follow what Alice had said. She was still happy to witness Anna being stronger though


    she stands opposite.


    Anna wasn¡¯t thrown into panic and confusion because of the news. Instead, she was dating with Jack


    now.


    ¡°What will you do?¡± Jack asked.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t follow them. Not everyone can be my agent. She isn¡¯t worth the chance.¡± Anna said firmly.


    ¡°Good. Just do it.¡±


    Jack looked at Anna with deep love in his eyes thinking that he was proud to have Anna be his woman.

 chapter 66 Alice is going to be the movie queen

    chapter 66 Alice is going to be the movie queen


    ¡°It also my pleasure to have you be my wife. If you agree with that, I am going to meet the advertiser.¡±


    Looking at Anna in his arms, Jack smiled.


    What made Anna touched most was he would ask suggestions from Anna before he made decisions.


    She had no reason to reject Jack, after all, he was her husband. Besides, he wouldn¡¯t expose who he


    really was, so it wouldn¡¯t havemon with Dahlia Entertainment. What he wanted was to share her


    work.


    ¡°All right. I will wait for you, my special agent.¡±


    Anna leaned on his bosom and smiled with touching in her eyes.


    Early morning the second day, Brilliant had received two invitations from the golden movie festival. One


    for Alice and the other for Anna.


    As for the main actress in A Dream in Life£¬Alice was nominated best heroine. If she could get the


    reward finally, she would be the final movie queen. And Anna, as the hit actress this year, was invited


    to be wards guests.


    When the newsing out, many medias paid highly attention. Alice looked at the news andugh


    thinking that Anna must be defeated this time.


    ¡°But Anna is also invited, as the reward guest.¡± The agent reminded while driving.


    Alice gloried in her sess and said:¡± So what? Do you think I will let her have the chance to be here?¡±


    With insidious and vicious in her eyes, Alice thought that she must let Anna out of Brilliant after she


    became the movie queen.


    At this moment, Mary was discussing with ck too.


    ¡°Mary, if Anna present the ceremony, she must be focused by medias. Besides, she maybe say


    something bad to us.¡± ck thought a while and said:¡± Anna cannot be here.¡±


    ¡°You make a correct decision this time. Last time in the ceremony, Anna set a trap for us and this time,


    we must stop her being here. Remember that the host has just invited one person, that¡¯s Alice.¡± After


    saying these words, Mary threw way the other invitation.


    ¡°It is Anna herself cut off her way. Don¡¯t me us. If she can follow my words, let me be her agent and I


    won¡¯t treat her in this way. But, she still don¡¯t understand the rules.¡±


    Mary smiled indifferently:¡± A washed-up movie queen trying to make aeback, it is impossible.¡±


    Hearing her words, ck nodded and agreed.


    Well, at this point, Mary must be the happiest one. It was a surprise that Alice could be the movie


    queen. Before this, Mary and other leaders of thepany had been given up to getting a reward.


    ¡°ck, ck, Alice¡¯s arrived.¡± The secretary knocked and said.


    ¡°Take her here.¡± Mary thought a while and said to ck:¡± You have to lead her here, treat her better


    please.¡±


    After saying, Alice reached the office and said:¡± who are you going to lead?¡±


    ¡°Of course you.¡± Without ming for showing up suddenly, Mary went to Alice happily. ¡°Congrattions


    Alice. Be ready to walk through the red carpet. You must be the most beautiful one and must get the


    movie queen.¡±


    ¡°I will try my best.¡± Alice smile gently but with worry in her eyes. ¡°Surely I will ready but¡­¡±


    She paused and looked at ck on purpose, saying :¡°I have hear that Anna is invited too. I don¡¯t care


    how she hates me but I just care about the fame of ourpany.¡±


    Hearing this, Mary held Alice¡¯s hands gentlyforting her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I won¡¯t allow


    Anna¡¯s present.¡±


    With this promise, Alice smiled bigger. She looked at ck with deep love. She held everything in her


    hands and Anna must be a loser.


    ¡°I am going to leave. Talk to ck.¡± Mary went out the office with pride on her face, it seemed Anna


    was defeated.


    ¡°ck, do you think I can win the movie queen?¡± She looked at ck with expectation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ck looked back at Alice withplicate eye contact. He knew the capacity of Alice. In


    order to make her in the list, they had spent lots of money but getting the bad results. And this time,


    there¡¯s an invitation for Alice, he felt puzzled.


    ¡°ck, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you want me to be the movie queen?¡± Alice walked back a little with


    strange expression.


    ¡°Surely I hope you can win the prize, but I just feel strange. Have you done something?¡± He hugged


    Alice and looked closer at Alice¡¯s eyes. ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t do something. It isplex of this


    entertainment industry, don¡¯t do something that make me unhappy.¡±


    ¡°ck, you have scared me.¡± Alice blinked, got rid of his arms and said :¡°I don¡¯t understand what you


    are saying.¡±


    ¡°Give it up. I just think too much.¡± ck looked at her abdomen and said: ¡°Have you eaten something?¡±


    Alice was good at getting one¡¯s real meaning by looking at one¡¯s expression. She behaved like a child


    and said: ¡°Of course not. I want to eat with you.¡±


    ck held her hands gently and walked out.


    The two seemed so sweet but in Alice¡¯s mind, there was a seed of devil grown.


    Her ambition and desire had made her out of reason.


    When ck and Alice were being together, Mary blocked the news that Anna was invited. And she also


    told the directors that Anna wanted to go to otherpanies. Because of this, the directors felt


    unsatisfied with Anna.


    Compared with them, Anna showed her calmness this time too. She finished the shooting of LKU. At


    the same time, Lucy had called by Nasa saying that she wanted to cooperate with Anna in a public


    service announcements


    ¡°I want to take it. How¡¯s going on in thepany?¡± Anna asked.


    ¡°Alice went back to thepany this morning. She was so proud. I am confused that why the judges


    have sent an invitation to Alice. She doesn¡¯t have the capacity to be invited. Maybe there¡¯s casting


    couch¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Anna smiled in a calm way and said: ¡°Just let her live in her dream. After the award ceremony, all will


    know the truth.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I have heard that the host also invited you but no one informs you about the news. It


    seemed that you haven¡¯t been invited. Mary and ck have done something.¡± Lucy was angry and


    continued: ¡°This is because of them that make the circle soplex.¡±

 chapter 67 Go as the plan

    chapter 67 Go as the n


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about it. As long as the host has invited me, surely I will attend the ceremony. They must be


    regretful to do this.¡± Anna didn¡¯t care at all but thinking about the documentary.


    ¡°Lucy, have you heard about director Li?¡±


    ¡°Of course. He involves in documentary, right? Anna, do you want to cooperate with him?¡± Lucy asked


    with a big surprise because Anna used to act ancient women.


    ¡°I am going to take part in the documentary the shape of butterfly which was chosen by Jack.¡± Anna


    smile.


    ¡°Just do what you want. Not everyone can be chosen by director Li.¡± With the help of Jack, Lucy didn¡¯t


    need to worry.


    How can people in Brilliant like Mary bepared with those in Dahlia Entertainment.


    But the real problem was the director might disagree with Anna to take the documentary. Now Anna


    had the chance to be the movie queen, which meant there was a better chess for the Brilliant, so they


    must stop Anna doing what she wanted to do.


    ¡°Choose a proper time to tell ck.¡± Anna thought over. They couldn¡¯t let down their guard because it


    was the key time for them. ¡°Don¡¯t move until the ceremony opened.¡±


    ¡°Do I need to order someone to find out some evidences about what Alice has done?¡± Lucy thought it


    must not be easy. If Alice hadn¡¯t done something, how could she be in the list of candidates for the


    movie queen.


    ¡°No need now. If she has really done something, I hope it is ck that finding out. It will be better.¡±


    Anna didn¡¯t want to join in it and also had no interests in what kind of trap that Alice had set for her.


    If she used some fraudulent ways to win the prize, she must undertake the consequence.


    After all, advantages were in Anna¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Do you have some other work to do today? If not, I take you back to the vi.¡± Lucy said. ¡°Jack must


    be on work at this moment.¡±


    Anna smiled with happiness on her face. ¡°He has to work overtime, I am going topany him.¡±


    She changed her clothes to leisure clothing and wore a hat. ¡°How do I look like? Am I like an ordinary


    girl?¡±


    ¡°Being ordinary is far away from you. You have such a delicate face and figure. Unless you be


    invisible, you must be the hit of the news tomorrow if you walk in Dahlia.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Anna felt a little upset. She wanted to give Jack a surprise but finding that she


    could be with him if their rtionship had not been in public.


    At this time, Anna¡¯s phone rang, it was Jack.


    ¡°Your car has been stayed downstairs for half an hour, is it broken?¡± He said with some special


    meanings.


    ¡°Not yet. I just want to visit you. When reaching the gate, I am afraid that someone may recognize you


    and disturb you.¡± Anna said in a low voice. The surprise must be finished.


    Sitting in therge office, Jack used to frown but now he felt good. He closed the pc and said: ¡°I order


    someone to lead you in. You are always weed.¡±


    ¡°But, there are so many staffs in yourpany, is it ok for me to visit you?¡± Anna worried.


    ¡°Wait for a minute, my dear wife.¡±


    Jack made an eye contact to his assistant and walked to the restroom to prepare a ss of juice for


    Anna. When he came back to the office, Anna was here.


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect that the lift is so concealed.¡± Anna looked around and asked: ¡°Is it designed for the


    actresses in yourpany?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be designed for you?¡± Jack walked closer to Anna and said near her ears: ¡°But, I like you


    caring me.¡±


    ¡°Caring you?¡± Annaughed and said: ¡°I am sure that there¡¯s no other women have been to the lift.¡±


    ¡°Why so sure? What about the reason?¡± Jack gave the juice to Anna waiting for the answer.


    ¡°Intuition.¡± She spoke out a word with happiness in her eyes. She liked the feeling to be special. She


    could feel the love from Jack, which was enough for her.


    They sat on the sofa. With the gray and white background of the office, they seemed like a picture.


    ¡°I still have some documents to check. Wait for me.¡± When the phone rang for the second time, he said


    sorry to Anna.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Anna nodded with smiling, ¡°I am sitting here watching you work. It is a kind of happiness.¡±


    Her support was the greatest motivation of Jack.


    Back to the desk, Jack was checking the documents. Anna felt shy for he was so charming.


    After a few minutes, Anna felt sleepy and fell asleep on the sofa.


    When the department manger came in wanting to do the report, she found there was a beautiful


    woman on the sofa and Jack took her up to the bed.


    God, Jack used to be cool and he smiled today.


    The manager couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Finish the report?¡± Jack recovered to a cold expression and asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The department manager felt nervous to say something because Jack was so serious.


    When she walked out Jack¡¯s office, she felt puzzled thinking that who was the beautiful woman and


    why she looked so familiar. It was known that Jack didn¡¯t have interests in woman. The most important


    thing was that she couldn¡¯t speak out that there was a woman in Jack¡¯s office.


    After finishing works, the sky became dark. He walked closer to Anna, spoke in a low and gentle voice:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, my dear wife.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡± Anna opened her eyes and found Jack finishing working. ¡°Finish?¡±


    She didn¡¯t get rid of his arms. Every time when Jack hugged her in arms, she felt a great sense of


    security.


    ¡°Yes, finished. What do you want to eat for dinner?¡± He said gently. It was only facing Anna that he


    could be gentle.


    ¡°Whatever you cook for me.¡± Anna leaned on her chest with love in her voice.


    ¡°All right.¡± Jack picked Anna to the car and drove away.


    After their leaving, staffs of Dahlia were gossiping in the parking lot.


    ¡°Is it the Jack¡¯s car? Has he left with a woman?¡±

 chapter 68 The tenderness he gave

    chapter 68 The tenderness he gave


    ¡°I wonder why Jack has no interest in women, after all, there are so many singledies in ourpany.


    Now I think I know the reason, that¡¯s he has a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t see clearly about what she looks like, I guess she must be a beauty.¡±


    Anna just appeared for a second but had be a hot topic in Dahlia.


    Jack cooked dinner for Anna as he had promised. It seemed all the dishes were delicious because


    Anna ate without having spare time to speak. Jack looked at Anna with a big smile on his face.


    ¡°Eat slower, don¡¯t be choking.¡± Hedled some soup for Anna with love in his eyes. ¡°The golden movie


    festival is approaching, do you find a partner to walk through the red carpet?¡±


    As the status of Dahlia in entertainment industry, every news could be known, moreover, it was Anna¡¯s


    business.


    This was the first for Anna to show in front of the media. It must be taken serious.


    ¡°Not yet. What Lucy gets is that Brilliant wants to stop me from attending so I still don¡¯t get any


    invitation now.¡± Anna said in a calm voice.


    Jack thought a while and held Anna¡¯s hands tightly. He knew clearly what it meant to Anna.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I will deal with it for you.¡± Jack said to Anna. It was because of this sentence that


    made Anna reassured.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    In this world, what she could believe in was Jack because he could deal with every problem for her.


    As things being arranged by Jack, Anna didn¡¯t worry at all and just followed the n. She didn¡¯t ask for


    reason from ck for not getting invitation. In ck¡¯s eyes, Anna didn¡¯t know that she was invited.


    ¡°Anna, how long will you spend on the rest? We have chosen some tv ys for you.¡± In the early


    morning, ck asked for Anna to the office and asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I have made a decision.¡± Anna thought it was the best moment to swift their


    attention to Alicepeting for the movie queen.


    ¡°You have made a decision? Which one?¡± ck asked taking a skeptical attitude because he didn¡¯t


    think Anna was a person who was easy to control as she used to be.


    ¡°The documentary the shadow of the butterfly from director Li.¡± Anna took out the contract.


    ck had a looked at the contract andughed: ¡°You are like a hungry person who is not picky and


    choosy. You have chosen a documentary rather than some hot tv ys?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Anna asked back, ¡°Although I just can get less money from this documentary, I want to take


    it.¡±


    Hearing that, ck said yes and signed on thest page of the contract, saying: ¡°Ok. We respect your


    choice. As long as you can get their signature with the premise that you don¡¯t have an agent, we will


    agree you to take it.¡±


    In his mind, Anna just took a way to ¡°death¡±. How could such a documentary make her famous? Maybe


    Brilliant had to suffer a financial loss.


    She was consuming the poprity she earned with great efforts. It was a good thing for them.


    ¡°But you have to think over. Once you sign, you have no turning back. If there¡¯s something wrong, we


    will not protect you.¡± ck pretended to worry Anna.


    ¡°No need you care. I have decided.¡± After finishing her words, she stood up and walked out the office.


    ¡°Anna, it is not toote for you to turn back now. Don¡¯t make things to extreme, I will plead for you.¡±


    Anna was speechless. She stopped and said to ck: ¡°I don¡¯t need your care, rather, I think you are


    the one needed being caring.¡±


    ¡°Anna, don¡¯t speak in that way. I just care about you and remind you. But you always challenge me and


    Mary, what kind of benefit you can get from doing like this? Once you can say sorry to us for your


    mistakes, I can forgive you and will support you as usual.¡± ck said angrily.


    Anna thought it was ironic.


    She wanted to ask that had they thought about how to deal with it when they were setting a trap for


    her?


    She felt ill for what he had done secretly.


    ¡°Am I the only one that makes things to extreme?¡± Anna moved her eyes from him and walked out


    directly.


    She looked so decisive, which made ck worried that whether Anna knew the invitation.


    When Anna just left, she met Alice.


    Alice took out her sunsses and sopped Anna, ¡°Juste out from ck¡¯s office? You are so active


    toe to ck on such an early morning.¡±


    ¡°It is none of your business.¡±


    Anna was going to bypass Alice.


    ¡°Why you leave so hurry? For work? Nonsense. You neither get the invitation from the movie festival


    nor have an agent to ask for work for you. Now you are surely a person without anything to do.¡±


    How ironic the words were. Alice pushed Anna and said: ¡°Be polite to me or I will help you say


    something good in front of ck.¡±


    What Alice had said didn¡¯t affect Anna at all. After Alice stopped saying , Anna said with her mouth-


    corner rising up, ¡°Is it proud to show off what you get by having sex with men?¡±


    Alice shocked.


    ¡°It is all my business that whether I receive the invitation or whether I have work to do. Care about


    yourself. Every secret can¡¯t be a secret finally.¡±


    Anna pushed Alice back seeing nerves and desperation in her eyes, and left the building.


    Alice was so angry worrying that Anna must know something about her.


    When Anna walked into the parking lot, there was a luxury sport car parking in front of her and the


    driver was Jack.


    ¡°Here youe.¡± Anna felt surprised.


    ¡°I felt someone was missing me, so¡­¡± He pped the wheel and said: ¡°I will be your driver today.¡±


    Anna pursed her mouth and said: ¡°I can¡¯t afford the car.¡±


    ¡°Mine is yours.¡±


    Jack looked ahead and stepped on the gas.


    Anna was looking at Jack for he was so charming when he drove. Until he parked the car in the


    commercial street that Anna asked: ¡°where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He opened the car door for her, held her hands and walked into a luxury shop.


    ¡°Mr. Jack, clothes have been ready, this way, please.¡± The shop assistant was not surprised at all when


    she saw the couple came in, it seemed she knew the rtionship between them.


    ¡°Wee here together. Will it be ok?¡± Anna said near Jack¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Of course. This shop belongs to Dahlia.¡± Jackforted her.


    Anna nodded. She knew that Jack was always careful.


    They were led to the front of a line of closets. There were only two formal attires in each closet, one


    was for male and the other was for female. Every formal attire was delicate and noble.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Which one do you like?¡± Jack asked. All these clothes were chosen as he ordered. But the final choice


    must be made by his wife.

 chapter 69 Testing each other

    chapter 69 Testing each other


    ¡°All these are¡­¡± Clothes were dazzling for Anna. No girls didn¡¯t like beautiful dress especially in such a


    case. She felt she was the happiest princess in the world at this time.


    ¡°This is the first time to show on the public. You must be the most beautiful one. And most importantly, I


    am also invited and I need a suit.¡±


    These must be the most expansive matching outfits.


    Anna was so touched to tears for Jack was always so warm.


    ¡°Try this one.¡± Jack held her hands and said.


    Although it was not the time to make their rtionship be public, he didn¡¯t want hide Anna behind. They


    were couple. And this was a chance for them to show up together. He hoped that she could felt his


    love.


    Wherever he was, his heart would always be with her.


    Anna smiled and kissed on his face, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    She looked at the silver-pink strapless dress, surprised at its beauty. From the left shoulder to the hem


    of the diamond decoration was very delicate, with pink tulle, the whole person was elegant and gentle.


    It was suitable for Anna, and perfect to match with Anna¡¯ figure. With her hair put up and a simple


    square-diamond ne on her neck, she seemed like an angel.


    Anna took around and got surprised in Jack¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You are so beautiful.¡± Jack had worn his suit too. Pure gray tone, diamond decoration at cuffs, and


    light pink pattern at chest, it was matched to Anna. He walked to Anna, held her hand lightly and kissed


    on her hands.


    ¡°I really hope that I can be the man topany you walking through the red carpet.¡±


    Anna smiled gently with a little bit nervous. ¡°We dressed like this and attend the ceremony together, will


    we be found out our rtionship?¡±


    People liked gossiping in this circle and at this moment, Anna didn¡¯t want to be Jack¡¯s wife.


    Jack held her hands tighter, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    There were so many actresses wanted to be in a rtionship with Jack. But only the one who he


    thought to bepetent could stand beside him.


    As long as Anna wanted to prove herself and had the capacity to be his side, he would wait for her.


    He would make her be the happiest queen standing on the top with him.


    ¡°By the way, I have discussed the cooperation with the crew of the shadow of the butterfly. When you


    signed, it would be confirmed.¡± He smiled and said to Anna.


    ¡°My special agent is efficient.¡± Anna smiled, ¡°Have you exposed your identify?¡±


    ¡°I think no.¡± Jack looked at Anna feeling beautiful and said: ¡°if you like it, just take it.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Anna really liked this dress, and it was also one of the matching dresses. She picked up the


    hemline and walked into the fitting room.


    Every time when she needed him, he must be her side, which meant a lot to Anna.


    After changing the clothes, Jack was waiting for her.


    He stood in front of the window with his phone on his left hand, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    There was something dangerous in his eyes. Anna walked to him. Jack had noticed Anna walking to


    him, so that he held Anna¡¯ hands and hung up the call.


    ¡°If there¡¯s something urgent, you can deal with it first. I can go back home by myself.¡± Anna held his


    hands back and said.


    ¡°It is rted to you.¡± Jack was unhappy.


    Staffs of Dahlia had heard that Brilliant were training new actresses and it also required the newly to


    regard Anna as the sample. And also they must look like Anna.


    It is normal to get some information from thepetitor. But when staffs saw the newly, they shocked


    at what the newly looked like. They looked like Anna.


    ¡°You may understand what does it mean.¡± Jack frowned. If it was not because of Anna, he must defeat


    Brilliant right now.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°They want to arrange the newly to go into the circle because they can rted to me for their


    appearance but can win me by the age.¡± Anna analyzed without any emotion in her mind. It was not


    strange.


    Noticing Anna was not affected by the news, Jack felt a little peace.


    He asked Anna to sit down and said: ¡°If you want, I can deal with it immediately.¡±


    How dare they treat Anna in this way.


    Anna was touched. Once she said yes, this man would do everything for her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see how much they can do.¡± Anna thought over, ¡°I have no advantage in age, but I can


    widen the types of characters. There are so many newly every year, I must be stronger. Otherwise I


    can¡¯t get what I want.¡±


    Jack looked at her and sighed, ¡°You are too brave to make me worry.¡±


    Sometimes he also wanted Anna to be weak. But when she became to rely on him, she must not be


    her.


    At this time, she was like lotus on the top of the snow mountain, growing and waiting for blooming.


    As Mary was nning this thing, Anna asked for a 2-days leave and had a rest at home.


    Anna kept quiet, which made ck felt wired.


    He looked at the message of leaving, and said to Mary: ¡°The ceremony is approaching, do you think


    Anna¡¯s so quiet?¡±


    ¡°It is good. If shees to thepany, she must find out that we are doing a training for the newly.¡±


    Mary looked at the schedule of the red-carpet night. ¡°Don¡¯t focus on it. If you have time, please spend


    on Alice. Make her prepare for the ceremony. It must be perfect whatever clothing or making up.¡±


    Now Alice could be in the list of candidates. She must win perfectly.


    ¡°I know.¡± ck put down his phone, ¡°I will arrange persons to check Anna¡¯s schedule, making sure she


    won¡¯t show up that night.¡±


    Maryughed, ¡°Of course. Never leave a chance for her toe back to the circle.¡±

 chapter 70 On show

    chapter 70 On show


    ck¡¯s eyes gloomed a little. In the past years, he had never thought about the changes of the


    rtionship between him and Anna. She used to be a gentle woman following what he had said but


    now she totally changed to another woman.


    Thinking of Anna¡¯s words and her expression that day, ck felt unease.


    He picked the key of the car and said, ¡°I will confirm by myself.¡±


    He drove to Lucy¡¯s home, after knocking the door, he looked around and asked Lucy: ¡°Where¡¯s Anna?


    Call her out.¡±


    Lucy pushed him out of the door closing the door with a great sound, ¡°This is my home, Anna¡¯s not


    here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that, she moved out from the t before and she never tells us where she lives. She


    must be back to her parents¡¯ home or be your home.¡± ck constantly shouted, ¡°Anna, I know you are


    here,e out, I have something important to talk with you.¡±


    He had to confirm that Anna didn¡¯t get the news that she had been invited to the ceremony and make


    sure she would show up that night.


    ¡°Shut up please. Anna has her own privacy. Tomorrow evening will be the red-carpet night, what are


    you doing here instead ofpanying your dear Alice. If you don¡¯t stop shouting, I will ask for the


    police.¡± Lucy put her hands on her hips thinking that if she spoke out the address of Anna, ck must


    be shocked.


    ¡°Lucy.¡± ck was angry, ¡°We always be fair to all actress in Brilliant, although Anna didn¡¯t be invited,


    we still held a fans-meeting for her, here is the address.¡±


    ¡°Fans- meeting?¡± Lucy opened the card and said between clenched teeth, ¡°How considerate you are.


    The time of this meeting is the same as the red-carpet night¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°I have said what I have to say. You, as the special agent of Anna, I hope that you can let Anna go and


    don¡¯t do something to stop her. It is good for both you and her.¡± After saying, ck left quickly. He


    always thought that Anna was in Lucy¡¯s home so she must heard what he had said just now and she


    must attend the fans- meeting, which meant she would not appear on the red-carpet night.


    Lucy called Anna immediately and told her everything ck had said, ¡°What should we do? They


    aimed to distract you.


    ¡°I must go to the red-carpet night. Lucy, I need your help.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    As ck¡¯s n, Anna didn¡¯t get the invitation, but she had to consider about her fans, so she must go


    to the fans- meeting in the south of the city. And they also would tell the public that Anna was such a


    poser that she took the red-carpet night indifferently.


    At that time, everyone could see how beautiful Alice was.


    Thinking of Alice, ck called her while he was driving.


    ¡°I find that you seldome to thepany these days, are you busy? What are you busy in?¡± He


    found that there was something stranger of Alice especially after receiving the invitation.


    She seemed not much familiar with him than before.


    At the beginning, when she secretly seduced him, she came to his office frequently, but now¡­


    ¡°I felt ill just now so I went back home.¡± She coughed deliberately and lowered down her voice, ¡°ck,


    when will youe back to stay with me?¡±


    ¡°If you are sick, take a rest. I have to go back to thepany now for tomorrow will be the red-carpet


    night, I have to make a full preparation.¡±


    ck thought that he must think too much. Alice was growing in her career, and she was pregnant, she


    couldn¡¯t do other things.


    ¡°All right, I wait for you at home.¡± Alice said gently and hung up the call.


    Just when she hung up the call from ck, she was hugged in arms by the vice-director Du.


    He touched Alice¡¯s body, and got her chin at a sling, ¡°I don¡¯t expect you are so good at telling lies for


    you are not outstanding in your acting performance. And that guy is so stupid to believe you.¡±


    Alice smiled and pushed his hands away embarrassedly, ¡°I have no other choice, I have to keep in a


    good rtionship with him for I am still in herpany. It is all because you still don¡¯t get the contract


    from KB for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Only when you serve me in a good way, the day before the ceremony is the day you will


    sign with KB.¡± When saying, he pounced to Alice with greedy smile.


    They bothy on the bed. There was only greediness and desire on Alice¡¯ face.


    Only if she could win that she couldn¡¯t mind what she had to do.


    Two hourster, she said goodbye to the vice-director and called her agent immediately.


    ¡°Help me contact a save and secret hospital. After the ceremony, I have to do a surgery, I don¡¯t want


    the child.¡±


    She must do it that she could make sure her career.


    After she got the movie queen, she would be the actress of KB, which was the best moment to get rid


    of ck.


    ¡°Are you sure? Alice, have you thought over? If ck knows about that¡­¡± The agent couldn¡¯t agree to


    Alice. Maybe fame was too attractive to her.


    But as the status she was, after winning the prize and giving birth to ck¡¯s baby, she still could have a


    bright future. But she chose a wrong way now. ¡°Do as I have said.¡± Alice couldn¡¯t wait to see how Anna


    looked like when she was a loser.


    How about getting ck from her, ck was always a chess of her.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s Anna¡¯s schedule tomorrow night?¡± she asked.


    ¡°ck arranged a fans-meeting for her, in the south of the city. She must not be in the red-carpet


    night.¡± The agent got the news early.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Got it. Do it well.¡±


    Hearing such the sound of hanging up, the agent sighed. She didn¡¯t know whether Alice could get what


    she wanted in thest after all these things she had done. After all, ck must be not let her go after


    he knew everything.


    On the other side, Anna arranged Lucy to post notice in the fans¡¯ group saying that Anna must give a


    big surprise to fans. At this time, except the host of the film festival and a few people, fans still didn¡¯t


    know that Anna was invited.


    Early morning on the second day, Anna and Lucy went back to Brilliant and chose the clothes for the


    fans-meeting.


    Once entered the gate, she had seen four young girls who were energetic and beautiful with masks on


    their faces even though she couldn¡¯t see clearly what they looked like.


    They follow the experienced agent Jacky, behaving nervous like that they were the first time to here.


    They were all simr with Anna.


    Anna took off her sunsses and walked to them, ¡°Jacky, are they newly? A girls¡¯ group?¡±


    Jacky said intermittently with his hands holding tightly, ¡°Yes, newly.¡±


    After walking by them, she made an eye contact with Lucy.


    ¡°It seems that ck really wants to find out someone new to rece you.¡± Lucy said angrily. It was


    common to see such a case in this entertainment circle, but she just couldn¡¯t image that it would


    happen on Anna.

 chapter 71 Deal with the accident

    chapter 71 Deal with the ident


    Anna was upset because she had made eye contact with one of the girls just now, and there was


    desire in her eyes, which would lost herself in this circle.


    Especially those who were trained by Mary and ck.


    ¡°We wait for their leaving that go to ck¡¯s office.¡± Anna said and walked to the restroom.


    But they didn¡¯t expect that Mary had cleaned up the restroom. Looking at Anna with surprise in her


    eyes, ¡°Why do youe here today? I just want to give you a surprise.¡± She pped her hands and


    made those men continued to clean.


    Looking at furniture being moved out one by one, Lucy was too angry to walk to Alice but was stopped


    by Anna.


    ¡°What do you mean by cleaning the restroom?¡± Anna said with anger in her mind, but she didn¡¯t want to


    reveal everything until thest moment.


    ¡°Nothing. Some new actresses have been signed in Brilliant and they still need to be ce. You, as an


    experienced actress, should give in to them. Besides, you don¡¯t need such arge restroom.¡±


    ¡°What about Anna¡¯s restroom?¡± Lucy asked.


    ¡°There.¡± Mary pointed a small restroom and walked pass-by Anna and walked out with her shoulder hit


    Anna deliberately.


    ¡°She¡¯s so rule. Such argepany, it is unreasonable to share restroom with others. She must do it


    in purpose.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Anna agreed and walked out, saying to Mary, ¡°Wait, I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mary turned her head back with contempt in her eyes.


    In her mind, Anna was totally a loser. After this ceremony, she must recognize that she didn¡¯te


    back to the circle.


    At that time, it was easy to make her out of Brilliant.


    ¡°I want you to answer my question, do golden movie festival just invite Alice?¡± Anna stared at Mary¡¯


    face with coldness and irony in her eyes.


    Mary frowned and said: ¡°Of course only Alice.¡± She walked back a step and looked at Anna, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong? Whom do you think that can be invited except Alice? You? Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Golden movie festival invites only Alice, and she must have the chance to win the movie queen. And


    you, destiny to miss it.¡± ck walked from the lift to Mary.


    Looking at them, Anna felt amusing and hoped them can be always like this.


    ¡°So I congrats her in advance.¡± Anna didn¡¯t want to say more. She had stood them so much.


    ¡°Anna, I have heard that you ask your agent to discuss the contract with the crew of the shadow of the


    butterfly. Who is he?¡± ck asked and held her hands back. ¡°You must know the rule of Brilliant, if you


    sign a contract with otherpanies within the contract period, you need to pay for thepensation.


    And the amount of thepensation must be high.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t break a contract.¡± Anna got rid from ck and stood farther. ¡°Lucy is such an excellent agent,


    she can be my special assistant and my agent.¡±


    Anna knew clearly that the contribution must be Jack¡¯s. He was her husband, but he worked as her


    agent to discuss a contract for her, which was not out of Brilliant¡¯s rule.


    ¡°I also heard that someone from KB had met you before, do you make some agreements with them?


    ck stared at Anna¡¯s face but just could get difference and distance.


    Anna used to be not like that.


    ¡°Anna, you are so horrible.¡±


    ¡°Really? Maybe just because you didn¡¯t know me at all. ck.¡± She spoke louder.


    Testing from ck made Anna know that the war between them has begun.


    Looking at Anna¡¯s back, ck frowned and felt something wrong, ¡°Mary, why does Anna remind us


    about the invitation? She must know something¡±


    Mary nodded with agreement. ¡°ck, spot her all the time and make sure she must attend the fans-


    meeting. Do what can do to stop her from being in the red-carpet night.¡±


    ¡°I see. I won¡¯t care about the rtionship from now on.¡±


    ck held his hands tightly with red in his eyes. Had he known Anna?


    Anna and Lucy walked into the car together. ¡°Lucy, have you found out the person I want?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s ready. And also the clothes. Don¡¯t worry about that. No one knows about it.¡±


    Anna and Lucy discussed about the schedule and prepared to go back to the vi. When she reached


    the vi, she saw Jack¡¯s car.


    ¡°You are back.¡± When he saw Anna, he smiled gently.


    ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± Anna saw that he wore the suit and said, ¡°I sorry foring back homete.¡±


    ¡°No need to apologize, I will always wait for you.¡± He hugged her shoulders lightly and kissed on her


    forehead. ¡°I will meet with the host and discuss something. I will be the special guest tonight. I have


    prepared for you. You just show up and nothing will happen.¡±


    He just wanted to tell her what he want to say that he waited until now.


    ¡°Thank you my husband.¡± Anna felt a little nervous just now and now she was calmed down by his


    words.


    ¡°Now I go first. See you tonight.¡± He got rid of her hands. If it was possible, he wanted Anna be at home


    all the time. Only for him could see her beauty. He knew that Anna was more beautiful than the stars,


    she worth a bigger stage.


    At that night, there were lines of cars on the gate.


    With the splendid lights and elegant music, the red-carpet night was grand.


    There was also pink power on the red carpet and a signature wall over there.


    The host, held a microphone, and hundreds of media reporters and cameramen lined the road, waiting


    to greet the stars, who, as the day wore on, stepped out of their cars with theirpanions, the fans


    there kept screaming the name of their idol.


    The host was holding the microphone brilliantly. Hundreds of media reporters and videographers


    surrounded the road and waited to wee the stars. As time passed, the stars and theirpanions


    stepped off the car and entered the venue. The fans present screamed the idol''s name.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee Miss. Alice and her partner and her fianc¨¦, the ceo of Brilliant Entertainment, Mr.


    ck.¡±


    With warm apuse, Alice pulled the white skirt and smiled and got out of the car. ck dressed in a


    gray suit and a gentleman stood beside her.

 chapter 73 Careful thought can not escape fate

    chapter 73 Careful thought can not escape fate


    Moderator has not seen Mary went into the hall, and her face was very ugly, and it was easy to be


    found how it is, Brilliant entertainment relied on power, exclusing Anna. ndering her diva in front of


    the camera , but she couldn¡¯t think of being turning back.


    The reporters also saw some clues and talked about theft. Anna was not only outstanding in value , but


    also had a very high EQ. Compared with the nominated Alice, one heaven and one underground, there


    was noparability at all. Thought. After a few simple interviews, Anna and Li walked to the gate of


    the venue together. Seeing that no reporter noticed this, Mary stepped forward to block Anna''s road


    and asked, "You are responsible for your actions today. Thepany has arranged a fan meeting for


    you. Why don''t you go? Don¡¯t you know how bad it would be to Brilliant if you did this! ¡±


    Anna did not directly discuss with her, but smiled politely to Director Li, "I have some personal affairs to


    deal with, please first."


    She was not as brainless as Mary, and did not want to affect the mood of others because of her own


    affairs.


    "Well, if you need help, please contact me at any time." Li¡¯s meaningful sentence had already stated his


    position, he was on the side of Anna, if Mary used the status of brilliant director to bully Anna tonight,


    he would gave his hands to Anna. "Thank you ..." Anna smiled and nodded her head. On the way she


    came, she had talked a lot with Director Li, and she agreed on many things. Jack arranged a great trip


    for her.


    When Li left, Mary''s arrogance instantly arrogant, "I don''t care what method you use to win Li, you must


    recognize your identity, you are an artist of Brilliant, you must obey thepany''s arrangements."


    "First of all, when we were overseas, we had already talked about it. I have the right to refuse the


    itinerary that I don¡¯t want to pick up. Secondly, if I don¡¯te here tonight, what will I be discredited by


    you? This is the correct attitude of a brokeragepany to artists, is it true? If so, I think my fate with


    Brilliant can end here. " "No!" ck shouted at the right time. He hadn''t gone far. After thinking about it,


    he still had toe back to see the situation. He heard Anna mentioning the cancetion and


    immediately walked out.


    He must admit that he hesitated when seeing Anna''s beauty tonight.


    Even if she was no longer his woman, she must continue to stay in hispany and make money for


    him.


    "ck? Go in quickly. It''s not good if there are reporters taking a picture." Mary snorted sharply.


    Tonight''s wless n was all ruined by Anna.


    Hearing ck''s voice, Anna was still very calm. She raised her lips indifferently, and satirical eyes


    crossed across their faces.


    She just did what she should do, and it was them who started the war first. She wanted to see how far


    Mary''s greed could let her go! Brilliant entertainment will soon be destroyed in their hands.


    Mary stared at Anna''s back, "ck, did you tell her the invitation?"


    "I don''t have it." ck''s attitude became violent because of Anna''s attitude. "Sister, she is right, we are


    the first ..."


    "Shut up!" Mary stared at him angrily. "If you didn''t do things well, she couldn''t appeared here. Didn''t


    you see the reactions of those reporters and fans? They were all captured by Anna."


    Mary thought she understood the rules of the game in this circle well, but she lost to Anna again.


    In the safe passage in the southwest corner of the venue, there were two intertwined breaths.


    "Quickly ... someone wille." Alice pushed away the man in front of him. "It''s about to start."


    "Go to the hotelter." Director Du touched her leg again before turning back to the meeting ce.


    Alice sorted out her dress and looked around to restore her dignified appearance. Although she was


    angry because of Anna ¡¯s sudden appearance, she knew that no matter how strong Anna was, she


    could not win her.


    As long as the film festival awards ceremony was over, she would be the new movie queen, which was


    beyond Anna''s existence.


    She had already settled on Du, which was equivalent to getting an ace. She had not realized how


    dangerous this greedy abyss was.


    Although what just happened was just a small episode, it slowly spread out in the venue, and ck


    could clearly feel the unsightly eyes of the people around him. Fortunately, their seats were rtively


    backward, and they were relieved as soon as they sat down.


    Alice was seated ten minuteste. ck frowned and said, "Where have you been?" "I was a little


    disgusted and went to the bathroom." Alice whispered that there was a child who made a shield. No


    matter what she did, ck could not take her. "Are you all right?" Sure enough, as soon as she


    mentioned the child, ck would have to swallow it back no matter how angry he was.


    "It''s okay, I can persevere." Alice smiled and took ck''s hand. His eyes circled around the meeting


    ce. He saw Du sitting in the three rows in front of them. Being so close to him made Alice nervous


    for she was afraid that ck saw something. But she suddenly discovered that Du had been looking at


    a certain ce. She looked at it and widened her eyes.


    She couldn''t take care of anything else, and pulled ck''s hand, her expression was uglier than crying,


    "ck, why Anna can sit in the special seat!"


    There were only twelve special seats, which was the best ce in the conference hall. Those who


    could be arranged to sit there were all the big stars in the entertainment industry . Anna was sitting in


    the second-row special seat at this time. The reality was like a p in the face, and he was mmed


    on ck''s face.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s just avable." ck could only use this reason tofort his self-esteem. He


    also knew how pale this reason is. Anna hds be an existence that he couldn''t catch up with. .


    Alice gritted her teeth straight, and felt that Du was in love with Anna. If Anna also happened to him,


    she would be frustrated.


    Why did Anna rob her with everything!


    Stage lights re-lit after the host finished his opening remarks, the audience broke into enthusiastic


    apuse, the host smiled and raised his microphone, "Then, clear tonight grand red carpet special


    guest of the night, entertainment president of UOB , Jack! "


    "Does Jack actually came? God!"


    All of a sudden the scene was very hot. Looking at the reaction on the spot, Jack was no less popr


    than any popr giant.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 chapter 74 Super matched

    chapter 74 Super matched


    Following the generous introduction of the host, Jack walked out of the stage wearing a custom-made


    suit. His deep cold eyes were particrly charming under the spotlight.


    His gaze fixed on Anna''s face and moved away after a few seconds.


    "Mr. Jack, please say a few words." The host handed over the microphone.


    Jack paused for a few seconds and said, "I hope Dahlia''s artists can perform better in the future, and


    wish this film festival aplete sess."


    Dahlia was already the highest level brokeragepany in the industry, but Jack''s ambitions didn''t


    stop there.


    He wanted to lead the artists of Dahlia to win higher sess, like the eagle, flying higher and farther.


    Anna looked at the dazzling man standing on the stage at this time and seriously promised in her heart


    that she would stand beside him at the fastest speed!


    "Mr. Jack must have seen a lot of excellent movie works. We all want to know what kind of movies and


    actors can y very well that can get ten in Mr. Jack''s mind? If the full score is ten!"


    "I can give an example to illustrate this question." Jack gave the answer immediately without extra


    thinking. "I think that full-score movies should be touching, and full-score actors should be real. The


    film, "The Dream of Flowers and Clouds", I think it is a rare masterpiece in the film industry, and every


    actor is very good. "


    The host smiled and looked in the direction of Anna, "As far as I know, the heroine of this film is also at


    our scene, she is Anna!"


    In a sh, a pale pink spotlight struck Anna, and the diamond ornaments on her dress were dazzling


    under the lights.


    Anna stood up calmly, picked up the microphone handed over by the staff, the voice was soft, "Thank


    you Jack for your affirmation."


    She knew that Jack had mentioned it intentionally, giving her the opportunity to show her face.


    But this sentence has attracted other people''sments. As everyone knew, the president of Dahlia


    Entertainment Jack was a myth in the industry. The thing he hated most was that the actress gathered


    around him, just mentioning the movie name, Anna dared talking to him clearly wanted to take the


    opportunity to climb the rtionship.


    "Look at how she feels embarrassed in a moment! Does she really think she looks good? So proud."


    "really interesting¡­¡­"


    "She is just an out of date movie queen, she can only use this low-level means to rub the heat."


    On the stage, Jack looked at Anna. He knew what other people would think, but that was how Anna


    could impress them most.


    "Miss Anna ... is more beautiful."


    Jack''s words were very sincere, and the president of the magnificent Dahlia Entertainment actually


    publicly praised an actress on such an asion. Did he ...


    His gentle gaze and tone made everyone discover that he really appreciated Anna.


    At this time, the host noticed the clothes of the two of them. "The two are also very aesthetically


    acquainted, and they seem to match very well ... might as well invite Miss Anna toe on stage?"


    As Jack in such a state, it was impossible to wear low-level brand clothes. All his clothes were high-end


    customized. Anna ¡¯s clothes could actually match his suits. She must also have a background. All of a


    sudden, Anna ¡¯s image in everyone ¡¯s eyes remained a little bit mysterious.


    Anna lowered her head and smiled. She thought to herself that she should talk to her Mr. Jack well at


    home, saying that she would not interfere with her work, but would help her increase her poprity in


    various ways. There were only few people who can be so nonsense here, Jack was one of them.


    At the invitation of the host, Anna epted the eyes of the people around her, with envy, contempt,


    jealousy ... she suddenly summoned the courage, carrying the skirt, and stepped onto the stage step


    by step.


    When she stood next to Jack, the audience was quiet.


    Because they were so good !


    The photographers held the camera towards them, and each of their eyes looked like a pictorial,


    especially the inexplicable harmony between the two people.


    Anna''s performance was generous, no matter what she did, someone would discuss it, so it was better


    to ept it calmly, and it was also a rare opportunity to be able to stand beside Jack in this way.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The host timely raised the question, "Is there anything Anna has to say about President Jack just


    now?"


    This question waspletely a trap, and Anna''s answer was likely to make her into a heavyweight


    brokeragepany like Dahlia .


    Alice looked at them with a proud smile, the higher she climbed, the more miserably she fell, Jack was


    known as the industry''s most difficult male to close to, Anna must be a big joke well known.


    Anna still wanted to climb the most powerful president Jack in the performing arts circle? No way.


    Hearing the host ¡¯s words, the originally lively scene gradually returned to calm.


    Under the watch of everyone, Jack took Anna ¡¯s microphone, "This problem will make Miss Anna very


    embarrassed."


    His behavior was too surprising, and he took the initiative to help Anna to siege. Did he really fall under


    Anna''s pomegranate skirt?


    Just when everyone was guessing, Jack showed a consistent cold and proud expression, "It''s better to


    take a photo with Miss Anna as the end."


    Jack offered to take a group photo!


    It didn¡¯t seem to be that Anna wanted to hook up with Jack, deliberately inquired about his encounters,


    and nned to create some asions. The reason why the two would match like this was really a


    beautiful ident. Otherwise, why Jack wanted to take a picture with Anna?


    But in everyone''s eyes, Anna was so lucky to be able to take a picture with Jack .


    Looking at the screen freeze, the host pped enthusiastically, "Thanks to President Jack foring,


    and also Anna, please take your seats."


    Just standing together as a couple, the two quickly separated and returned to their seats, as if nothing


    had happened just now, and there was no expression of excitement out of control on Anna ¡¯s face. The


    surprise has won her a lot of appreciation.


    No one doubted that she had to use tactics to establish a rtionship with Jack, but felt that the


    consequences of this once movie queen were extraordinary.


    "Oh, she really can pretend."


    Looking at Anna''s performance, Mary snorted and lowered her voice to ck, "contact several familiar


    reporters, I will fire this up to let everyone know what Anna is like."


    Red carpet of the night just began. Jack¡¯s inadvertently mentioned, many people deeply remembered


    the shadows Anna, remembered her performance high EQ.


    A once blocked, was involved in a love triangle controversy, once more he questioned the public-been


    actress, step by step, reached today''s red carpet on, even favorably in President Jack¡¯s side.


    In the future, the name Anna would definitely be popr in the north and the south.


    The brokeragepany that once threw an olive branch to Anna, Han Lang, the president of


    Chuangyi, turned his head and said to the assistant next to him, "To arrange it, I will also fight for the


    opportunity to sign Anna."

 Chapter 75 Discover a plot

    Chapter 75 Discover a plot


    Anna ¡¯s performance was also deeply imprinted in ck ¡¯s heart. Listening to the admiration of Anna


    from the people around him, his heart was not a taste. In the past few years, he never put Anna in his


    eyes. Because of the brilliant rtionship, Anna didn''t know how many good opportunities were


    missed.


    Now she was so beautiful, so shining, it seemed likely to leave Brilliant at any time.


    It used to be that he was wasting Anna''s time and consuming her youth. When hooking up with Alice,


    there was no guilt. He only thought that Anna blocked his way, and now he realized that he was too


    wrong.


    With this scene, everyone remembered the beautiful luster Anna, it was also noted that how


    unbearable Brilliant was to stop Anna being here. Surrounded by whispering voice, Mary was upset,


    especially watching to the side of ck''s dumbfounded and annoyed expression, she was even more


    fiery.


    "ck, wouldn''t you be tempted by Anna again?" Mary hit him with her elbow.


    "How could it be? I already have Alice." ck withdrew his eyes and looked at Anna. Something in his


    heart had quietly changed, and the distance between him and Anna was getting farther and farther


    away.


    The next two hours, this was a suffering for them.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    When everyone discussed film works with each other andmunicated with each other, only they


    ignore it.


    On the other hand, Anna and Director Li met a lot of big men in the movie circle . During the


    conversation, everyone highly appreciated Anna¡¯s manner and thought that the Brilliant senior must be


    blind holding such a vase actress without acting.


    Even if Alice had the opportunity to win the movie queen, in this era of relying on strength to eat, she


    could notpare with Anna.


    Across the crowd, Anna saw a familiar figure, Jack also turned his head, lips slightly brought back a


    gentle smile, his cold was against outsiders, on her only spoiled.


    Afraid of being noticed by others, Anna turned her head quickly, and then talked to the people beside


    her.


    "Anna, are you the only one here today? Didn''t see your agent." Someone said with concern. "Are you


    not appropriate with your agent? But powerful actors like you need better resources. Is it brilliant..."


    "Anna''s agent has another working arrangement today." Li said. The contract about the documentary


    film has been discussed by Jack''s identity as Anna''s agent. Anna has an agent.


    Anna knew they were not malicious, and said with a smile, "Thank you for your concern, I am slowly


    developing now ..."


    If they knew what the president of Dahlia Entertainment was offering a contract to her, what would it


    look like?


    Alice had been staring at Anna in the distance, looking at her smile, clenching her fists, and suddenly


    the phone vibrated, she saw ck talking to Mary, and looked down at Du¡¯s message.


    "The Brilliant is almost over."


    The five words, like a signal, set off a storm in Alice''s heart.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Stay with me again and the KB contract will be delivered to you."


    Without waiting for her reply, another message was sent, "You can also choose to share the same


    pains with your Prince Charming."


    "See you tomorrow night."


    Alice responded with three words, and deleted the message.


    She didn''t want to waste time on Brilliant . She needed more resources and a better tform.


    Obviously, ck could not satisfy her.


    As for the child in her belly, it would only be her stumbling block, she must take it off.


    Looking at the trend tonight, Anna would be famous even if she didn''t win the prize, she couldn''t


    hesitate anymore.


    Mary casually nced at Alice and found that she was very wrong today. On such asions, Alice


    usually talked a lot, but this time ...


    "Alice, ufortable?"


    "No, it may be a little tired." Alice''s smile was embarrassing, afraid to be seen.


    "I know what you are thinking, don''t worry, Anna will not run wild for long. She left the fan meeting


    arranged for her tonight and deliberately climbed the rtionship with the president of Dahlia. I have


    contacted the reporters, tomorrow early in the morning, she will be the next artist to be blocked by


    Dahlia."


    Mary was sure to make Anna regreted to oppose her.


    "Is it? That''s great." There was evil in her eyes. No matter whether Mary''s n could be realized, she


    would not change her mind.


    What Mary didn''t expect that in this circle, an important reason why no one dared to provoke Dahlia is


    that Dahlia''s newswork is fast and urate enough. Five minutester, she bribed reporters and


    prepared to do something bad to Anna, which had spread into Jack''s ears.


    In the VIP lounge, Jack''s face grew colder and colder.


    "Keep the information and phone records as evidence, and watch the changes."


    "Before they shot, issue a press release to block Mary from the."


    I had to say that if he and Anna are not a husband and wife rtionship, 40% of them may fall into


    Mary''s trap, mistakenly thinking that Anna is going to have a rtionship with him and rubbing the heat


    hype. This was what he felt most disgusting. The behavior may really block Anna as Mary nned.


    His ink-eyed cold eyes drew a bit, and it was also good to not disclose their marriage rtionship at the


    beginning. It could find people who were not good for Anna in this way. If they had the courage to make


    up their minds, they would have to bear the consequences.


    Anna had seen Jack return to his seat again. It had been a while, and he looked very bad. What''s


    wrong with thepany?


    She guessed in her heart, but Jack seemed to show that expression only when she encountered her.


    She couldn''t help frowning secretly, she seemed to be too showy tonight, Mary won''t give up.


    Sure enough, the red carpet night drew to a end, the stars were leaving, after separation with Li, Anna


    met Mary in the parking lot.


    The dress on her body was beautiful beyond any angle, and Mary''s eyes showed an ironic and jealous


    expression.


    "It''s really ridiculous to be like this with thepany. It''s not good for you." Mary looked around and


    sneered. "I believe it won''t take long for you to beg me to save you."


    "Really? I don''t know that being a man can be as shameless as you are." Anna didn''t mean to get


    entangled with her, and was about to bypass her and left.


    But Mary didn''t give her a chance and directly grabbed her wrist. "You thought it would be rted to


    Jack in a few scenes? It''s a dream to rely on a dress that I don''t know where to rent it from."

 chapter 77 Betrayal

    chapter 77 Betrayal


    Bombarded type of news overwhelming, Mary even hadn¡¯t a chance to see her cell phone, because it


    would be ringing off the hook, all the media had been like some kind of hint, like, at all with decorum


    brilliant, but also to report the truth.


    Mary''s purchase of reporters was a key to Anna, but it became the target of an attack on the entire


    network.


    The story of the incident was originally written, and it caused a violent response on the website and


    forum, and even disclosed Mary''s information and call records, as well as the interview recording of the


    entertainment , he even promised to face Mary.


    In addition, some media have sorted out Mary''s recent performances. After she returned to China,


    everything she did was directed at Anna. After carefulbing, the motivation and evidence were


    there.


    In just a few hours, Mary became a recognized ckheart agent in the entertainment industry.


    The Brilliant public rtions department hasn''t had time to dispatch, and things had be a


    foregone conclusion, because this matter has involved Dahlia Entertainment, and all media must grab


    the news points at the first time, one by one active report.


    "It''s disgusting, see this broker for the first time."


    "In the beginning, ck cheated on Alice and pitted Anna''s youth. Now he is reced by his sister, pit


    Anna''s career! They are too shameful."


    "A good actor, a brilliant person is really blind."


    "Anna quickly changespany! We will always support you."


    Mary turned off theputer slowly, and she walked into the bathroom in a hurry. She didn''t stop using


    cold water to wash her face, but her ears always seemed to sound thements ofizens.


    She shouted in copse, her voice was dumb.


    "Anna! You bitch!"


    She didn''t know what Anna was ying behind, nor did she think that Anna had the ability to make


    Jack her backer, but if it wasn''t for Anna, how could she fall to such a level today.


    When she was sent to thepany by ck, she calmed down a little.


    ck has been calling to deal with this matter, seeing here in, just ended the call, "Sister, I have


    asked someone, not Anna did."


    "Will Jack personally help her?"


    Mary shouted angrily, the whole person seemed crazy.


    Mary couldn''t even listen to ck''s words, trembling and pressed Anna''s mobile phone number.


    "I know you did it, and I didn''t expect you to be so capable!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Anna frowned, and answered coldly over the phone.


    "Okay, then I''ll make it clearer. You talked in front of the reporters, and you used unscrupulous means


    to buy those reporters, so ..." Mary shouted excitedly.


    "So you identally exposed what you n to do with me?" Anna asked calmly .


    Mary copsedpletely. She held the phone and was extremely angry. "You know, you already


    known!"


    "You fall this far is your own fault if you do not have some bad ideas against me, how will you be


    exposed?" Then, Anna directly hung up the phone.


    She had more important things to do and had no time to argue with Mary.


    Things hadjust begun, couldn''t you stand over there?


    Compared to the treatment she had received in the past, this degree was really nothing.


    "On the Inte, there was another ck material that Mary had med on the artist''s earnings. Now


    she looks at how rampant she is!"Lucy brushed her phone and said happily, "After this time, she should


    be able to get a lesson, and she won''t treat you in a bad way anymore." ck hand. "


    In this circle, who canugh until the end is the most important.


    Anna was not affected by Mary''s phone call, but became more calm. "My contract is still brilliant. Mary


    and they were still likely to do something. We couldn''t take it lightly."


    Mary had been in this circle for so many years and would not be easily overthrown. She was now out of


    control for a while. When she reacted, it was not impossible to get rid of the scandals.


    Lucy nodded in agreement , "I haven''t thought of this yet, but ... Mr. Jack from your family has not yet


    responded substantively. I don''t think he will let Mary go."


    As Jack, he won¡¯t give up doing something to Mary until she stopped doing something to Anna.


    Anna blinked, "You need to close the at thest minute to get the most benefit."


    It would take Mary some hardships before she could show her deadly feet.


    "I want to say that Jack love you so much, and the way of protecting you is too enviable." Lucy pushed


    Anna a bit, "have you saved the world in yourst life."


    Anna smiled tenderly. Of course she could feel Jack''s feelings. Along the way, she epted how much


    love and care for that man. Only with Jack could she truly be herself.


    ...


    After Mary hung up the phone, the whole person seemed to have lost her soul.


    Public rtions did not dare to do it, and begging people did not know who to ask. This time it really


    forced her to a dead end.


    "Sister, please cheer up!" ck saw that she did not respond at all, and followed her anxiously.


    "Although the Inte can''t be controlled now, but those are all reporters andizens, Dahlia has not


    responded to it. . "


    "Do not worry, as long as we inquire Jack ''s whereabouts, to exin to her, maybe he ......"


    "Jack?" Mary sobered up from her thoughts, but the next second, she sneered and shook her head,


    "How hard it is to see Jack! That is simply impossible, and now there is no other way."


    "Just like you said, Jack is so difficult to contact. How could he care about this kind of news, maybe he


    didn''t take it seriously at all?"


    ck kept saying, ording to his analysis, Dahlia has not moved so far, maybe it really does not care


    about this matter, they are just scared by Anna''s bluff.


    "Is this possible?"


    Mary calmed down . As long as Jack ignored the news, she still had room to struggle. After the


    limelight passed, she would try to deal with Anna!


    Yes, she can''t be anxious. In the entertainment industry, this kind of news will soon be forgotten.


    But Mary did not wait for Dahlia''s indifference, but for Dahlia''s statement letter.


    "Thepany will be officially held Dahlia entertainment and its subsidiaries will refuse all cooperation


    with relevant brilliant entertainment business and Mary herself, this statement by Anna I agree that I


    hope that all parties will stop making unreasonable spections and that the performing arts circle


    should not be a stage for some people to behave rashly. "


    Sure enough, Jack hated being used as a tool for spection.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He was also the first official corporatew business standpoint Ministry issued such a deration, the


    whole entertainment realized that the Dahlia wanted to clear itpletely of determination.


    And the words Mary willpletely disappear from the acting circle . How can a person named by


    Dahlia get mixed up?


    Many people in this circle have seen Jack''s thriving wrist through this incident. As long as someone


    dared to have bad idea of Dahlia, it would be found immediately. It must difficult to stand in the circle.


    Mary was the best example.


    This statementpletely dered the end of Mary''s agent career.

 chapter 78 To be abandoned

    chapter 78 To be abandoned


    Dahlia''s statement was unbiased and pointed directly at Mary. Once it became public, it immediately


    became the No. 1 in the real-time search of hot search lists .


    Countless posts were cheering for Dahlia''s domineering.


    "This is the entertainment industry''s toppany, once a shot, Mary has no room to turn around."


    "Who dares to cooperate with Mary in the future is a dead end, and the entertainers she brought are


    also miserable."


    "I think someone sent Mary''s ck material, she was suspended by thepany because of tricks


    abroad."


    "I''m so relieved! I should treat her like this, make the acting circle cleaner, support Dahlia


    Entertainment! Support Anna."


    Mary dared not read thements on the Inte, locked herself in the office, smashed everything


    that could be smashed, and kept scolding Anna.


    Her life waspletely ruined, and everyone knew what she had done, and it was impossible to wash


    it.


    "Sister, if you open the door, we will find a solution and we will always solve it. It is useless that you


    doing this to yourself?" ck knocked on the door again and persuaded carefully.


    "Is it possible to solve it?" Mary smiled stunned.


    She could not think of any other work besides being an agent in the entertainment industry. She used


    to shuttle in fashionrge coffee , the habit of wearing a brand name to buy a pack, and now she lost


    everything, how she should bear.


    ck sighed and continued to persuade Mary opened the door.


    "ck, I have to rely on you. You are right. I can''t go on like this. You go to Anna and ask her toe


    back to you. As long as she is willing to hold a press conference to speak for me, I will still have the


    chance to turn over!"


    "I ..." ck looked at Mary, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    If he and Anna were still together, none of this seems to happen.


    Mary took out his mobile phone and dialed Anna''s number, as if grabbing thest life-saving straw. As


    soon as the phone was connected, she cried and begged Anna to forgive her.


    "I was wrong, I really knew it was wrong, Anna ... you help me."


    "How to help?" Anna froze back three words.


    "Help me rify with the public that all this is just a misunderstanding. I have promised you all the


    conditions you have. Do you not like ck? I immediately let Alice leave the Brilliant and let ck be


    with you again, and, thepany has all the resources for you, okay? "


    She was no longer that arrogant gold broker, and became pathetic and miserable.


    "If you still don''t think it''s enough, you can mention any requirements!"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is not a transaction. Even if you don''t have any chips to talk to me about the terms, if everything is


    what you nned, the person under siege by the media is me, what would you do?"


    "Did you throw me out of thepany for mercy?"


    "Mary, you will end today, it is your own responsibility, no one can help you, you begged me just


    because you are not reconciled, you want toe back, but you still hate me in your heart."


    "What you had done to me in the past was offset by this time, and we will go our own way in the


    future."


    Mary listened to the sound of the phone hanging on the line, her hands were unable to hang down, and


    she could not hear ck''s voice in her ear. Her mind only echoed Anna''s words.


    And she waspletely over.


    Lost the opportunity to turn over, and even ruined her career.


    The things she could not face were still behind. An hourter, the brilliant high-level executives held an


    emergency meeting, which inevitably confronted Dahlia head-on. They decided to dismiss Mary from


    all positions in thepany and kick her out of the gamepletely.


    "Abandoned the car to keep handsome?" Mary recovered sober that she shattered the notice in her


    hand and red at ck. "No way! Now you think I''m in trouble and want to kick me away?"


    "Sister, now is not the time to be angry, you also know the strength of Dahlia, this is for the sake of the


    company''s overall situation." ck made an eye contact to the employees behind him, and when they


    left the office, they came forward tofort Mary, "In the beginning, you came back to help me. No one


    expected that things would be like this. You listened to me, stayed abroad for a while, and waited


    for the limelight to pass. I will pick you up again."


    Mary was anxious when he heard, "You also want to listen to them? I am your sister!"


    "Don''t worry, I must be on your side."


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as those of your women? ck, you are so ruthless, just pick yourself up


    when something happens, what can you do!"


    "Dahlia believes that I am a brilliant director. Even if you kick me out of thepany, Dahlia will not let


    you go. Besides Anna, everyone in the brilliant entertainment will be affected, including you and Alice!"


    "I''m not going anywhere. I want to see how you and Alice were blocked by Dahlia!"


    As Mary said, in this whole thing, the only thing that has not been affected is Anna, even gaining fame


    because of this incident .


    And Dahlia has also consolidated its emperor-like position, cleaning up some people out of the


    entertainment circle just with one way.


    At this time, Jack''s office was quiet and quiet, as if nothing had happened. His deep and cold eyes


    swept the screen of the phone, which was Anna''s message.


    "I''m in the cafe downstairs in yourpany."


    He smiled in the corner of his mouth, and immediately closed the document.


    The secretary walked in the door and saw Jack going out. "General Jack, you still have a meeting in


    the afternoon ..."


    "Postponed." Jack shrugged off the sentence and walked directly into the elevator. In his eyes, nothing


    was more important than Anna.


    He hurried to the cafe and saw Anna sitting around the corner, wearing metal-framed sses, changed


    his hairstyle, but it seemed a bit unhappy.


    "Can I sit here?" He walked to Anna with two cups of coffee.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Anna raised his head, "Sit down."


    Jack frowned, "Unhappy? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing ..." Anna looked down at the coffee he brought and asked with some hesitation, "This time


    Mary''s thing, did you not cause you any trouble?"


    She had just heard two Dahlia employees talking about Jack''s unpleasantness between thepany


    and the directors.


    Dahlia mentioned Anna ¡¯s name in that statement, which of course meant Jack, but thepany ¡¯s


    directors felt that this was not necessary. For them, warning Mary was enough.


    The outside world did not know that Anna is Jack''s wife.


    Hearing her words, Jack got up directly and sat next to Anna. When Anna was about to dodge, she


    took her hand and seriously looked at her face seriously.


    "You don''t need to have any worries, I can settle those things."


    No matter what rumors Yan Yan heard, Jack didn''t want her to think more.

 chapter 79 With different thoughts

    chapter 79 With different thoughts


    "When we get married, others don''t know. It''s normal for them to have opinions." Anna, regardless of


    whether anyone around them noticed them, reached out and held Jack''s hand. "I don''t want to be your


    burden,Jack, I know you want to help me, but sometimes I want to be your protection. "


    These words made Jack ''s eyes darken a bit.


    "I know it''s ridiculous for me to say these things. You are the emperor of the entertainment industry. You


    don''t need me, but I will stand by you one day."


    For the first time, a woman said something like this to him.


    These words made Jack stunned and shocked.


    He took a deep breath and calmed his emotions, "If not here, I must ..."


    "Then let''s go home." Anna scorned him.


    "Okay, go home."


    He took Anna and sped his fingers tightly.


    ...


    Dahlia Entertainment ¡¯s public press release caused a lot of trouble in the industry. ck didn¡¯t sleep all


    night and was busy coping with thepany ¡¯s high-level dissatisfaction. While Anna was receiving


    much attention from the outside world, brilliant entertainment was pushed to the limelight. Even if the


    opinion was announced to the outside world that Mary''s position would be lifted, it didn''t affect much.


    Some shareholders even proposed to withdraw their shares, and they could not see any hope in ck.


    "Mr. Jack, there will be a training ceremony for neers in the afternoon, you ..."


    "What neer? Do I look like I''m thinking of signing a neer now?" ck got up and fell off the


    documents on his desk. The next second, he turned to look at the scared secretary.


    "It was thest time ... Mary brought the young artists into thepany."


    "Let theme in!" ck clenched his fists, and God wouldn''t be so cruel to him. Since Anna was


    popr now, he would make another Anna out, so that the crisis could be lifted.


    After some screening and interviews, he left the most powerful among them.


    "what is it call?"


    "Sherrie." The girl answered excitedly.


    "I will assign an agent to you. In the future, you will be the neer thepany focuses on training.


    Go back and prepare. At the end of the month at thetest, you will be in the crew."


    "Thank you, President Jack!" Sherrie grinned, looking young and simple, and indeed vaguely able to


    see Anna''s shadow, but that was only a superficial imitation.


    ckwatched her go, his mind emerged with the process of Anna to fame step by step, she was such


    a simple girl at that time...... Since when, she became so harsh.


    He must seize the time and make Sherrie be the young version of Anna!


    A few minutester, Alice came in and heard that she had met Sherrie, "Do you really want to cultivate


    another Anna?"


    "This is the best way to resolve the current crisis." ck answered seriously.


    "You haven''t thought about the consequences? If she would like Anna in the future, betray you? You


    spend your energy to train new people, why not push me ..."


    "Alice, why are you so ignorant now?"


    "ck, please know that the only person stays next to you is me." Alice looked away and h voice was


    quenched. "Your sister is right. In your eyes, you are the only one. When you abandoned Anna, I


    should see through you. "


    "Enough!" ck patted the table fiercely. "How much did I pay to stay with you! I gave up even Anna!"


    "Then you should support me with all the resources of Brilliant."


    Alice''s greed was caused by him, and her greed and ignorance deeply shocked him.


    "If you go on like this, I can''t even keep my position, how can I hold you!"


    Their quarrel was very loud. Sherrie, who went back and forth from the door, heard it clearly. A cold


    smile appeared on her immature face, secretly remembering their words, and turned away from the


    brilliant entertainment.


    Since Anna''s lounge was upied by those neers, she rarely went to thepany, after all, she


    would not arrange a good trip for her. Jack was talking about her work as an assistant.


    In addition, Brilliant Entertainment has broken off with Mary. Her appearance in thepany would


    only cause unwarranted spection by interested people. The golden awards ceremony is in front of


    her. She did not want to provoke wrongdoing.


    But Alice didn''t think so. She thought Anna didn''t show up deliberately and wanted to lure ck to feel


    distressed.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    After a big fight with ck, Alice called Anna''s phone, "I want to see you, now!"


    "Why should I promise?" Amused, Alice¡¯s tone was ignorant.


    "Thepany has the carryings, Alice also left, ck is busy now, busy looking for new people to


    rece you." Alice spoke about Sherrie, and with heart to hope Anna could stop this thing.


    "If thepany insists, even if she doesn''t have acting skills, she will be able to rely on the young and


    beautiful face to kill a way, and then it will be difficult ..."


    Anna rubbed his temple, "Like you? I''m not interested in knowing this kind of thing."


    "Anna, who is behind to help you, making you so arrogant! You must have found a way out."


    "I''m right, you have been moring for aeback, you must have climbed up to the bed, with your


    strength, dare to challenge with the Brilliant?"


    Alice said while pressing the record button.


    However, Anna''s answer made her stunned.


    "I''m not as ruthless as you, even my own body can not be used for trading."


    After finishing this sentence, Anna hung up directly, and she was toozy to talk to Alice again. In the


    twisted psychology of that woman, nothing is normal.


    "Alice?" Lucy walked in and saw that Anna had just hung up the phone.


    Anna responded and saw the document held by Lucy, "Has there any news over the crew?"


    "This is the script and filming arrangement just sent by the deputy director. I''ve seen it, no problem, just


    ..." Lucy said halfway, sighing, "ck asked you to go to thepany."


    Anna thought of Alice''s tone of speech, and got up, "Okay, let''s go now."


    She was not interested in the progress between them and just wanted to start shooting as soon as


    possible, which could be far from the Brilliant inside.


    What did ck find her for? Alice went to sue him?


    Anna shook off those thoughts and quietly looked at the script.


    Soon, the car stopped downstairs of the glorious entertainmentpany, looking at the ce that was


    familiar with, now full of strangeness, and looking up, a tall young girl stood in front of her.


    Lucy wrinkled her eyebrows at first nce and whispered to Anna, "Is this ck''s neer in order to


    rub your reputation?"

 chapter 80 What didn鈥檛 lack in this circle is scheming

    chapter 80 What didn¡¯tck in this circle is scheming


    Anna did not answer, but looked at the girl on the steps.


    Sherrie had prepared a bunch of things to say to Anna, but looking at Anna''s peaceful temperament,


    she hesitated, "Anna, I am a neer to be cultivated by thepany, my name is Sherrie."


    Anna remembered thest time she passed by, "I remember you."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A chess in Jack''s hands.


    "I have something want to say ......" She looked eye Lucy, took two steps forward, lowered his voice,


    "Alice and ck are always arguing, and says a lot about you, I can help you notice them, as long as


    you can introduce me to Director Li. "


    "Do you want to shoot his drama?" Anna smiled slightly, looking at Sherrie''s calctions that are not of


    this age. "I don''t care about their movements. If you want to shoot the drama, please on your own. I


    can''t help."


    "Even if ck trains new people to take my ce, I don''t care."


    Sherrie lowered her head, "I''m sorry ..."


    Anna walked around from the side, and Sherrie could think of using this way to gain opportunities,


    which showed that she was not simple, and there would be opportunities to meet in the future.


    ck watched Anna walk into the office, dressed more temperamentally than before, but her eyes


    were never as gentle as before, and an anger rose from his heart, "You didn¡¯te to thepany for


    a few days, what do you want to do! "


    "Thepany is busy preparing for the Alice¡¯s award, shall Ie to see the excitement?" Anna


    replied coldly, "I am not as bored as you think."


    Jack had already helped her talk about a French perfume advertising endorsement, and will soon went


    overseas to shoot, before that, she wanted to buy more time for herself.


    "Lucy talked to me about an endorsement. I''m going to prepare for the shooting." She just informed


    ck that she didn''t want him to be a stumbling block for her.


    "Lucy talked to you? She still has this ability?" ck snorted and didn''t believe Anna''s words, but who


    would help her except Lucy ?


    "I have advertising shots, but also to increase the visibility of thepany, nothing else, I will go first."


    Anna got up and left.


    ck looked at the time and was about to arrive for dinner. He was about to speak to save Anna. The


    secretary''s phone came in. "President ck, Chuangyi Group''s car has arrived at thepany again."


    All of a sudden, ck remembered Alice, there must be someone behind Anna, either KB or Chuangyi!


    Sure enough, she had the confidence to work against herself because she had found her next family.


    "Oh, hurry to see Haley? What kind of conditions does Chuangyi give you, making you so impatient,


    and being so upright and downright about mypany downstairs!"


    He was so innocent before breaking up with him, and now he turned around and became a hot star in


    the entertainment industry. Not only did the creative and KB people rush to sign a contract with her, but


    also had a rtionship with Jack.


    He had still felt guilty for being with Alice, now that he thought he just regretted that he didn¡¯t see


    clearly about Anna.


    "Your imagination is getting richer and richer." Anna''s expression was as cold as ice, she didn''t need


    ck''s understanding and trust.


    "You have nothing to say?" At this time, ck really found out how worthless he was in Anna''s heart.


    When they were still together, Han Lang wanted to dig Yan Yanxi three times.


    Did they hook up at that time?


    "Anna, you are cheaper than I thought!"


    Anna looked at ck indifferently and said clearly, "You will pay for what you said today, the Brilliant is


    not far from perish."


    "You will be nothing, as embarrassed as Mary."


    ck ''s heart jumped. Since this time, Anna had proved with practical actions that she was not a


    irritating person. From the shooting of the reality show, they had not been able to get to Anna once .


    Now even Mary had gone. If Anna troubled him, the consequences ...


    "Anna! You wait and so on ."


    ck shouted, but Anna had gone away.


    He must be crazy before he could say those words!


    Anna went downstairs and happened to meet the CEO of Creative, Haley. He remembered Anna¡¯s


    performance in red carpet night , this time he just wanted to invite her to evening dinner.


    "Thank you Mr. Haley, but I still have an appointment, sorry."


    Haley had nodded and nodded, watching Anna leave. When the driver was about to drive, Sherrie ran


    to his car. "Do you want to sign Anna? If she doesn''t agree, can you consider signing me?"


    At the first look, she and Anna really were somewhat simr.


    Haley rolled down the window and looked at the girl in front of him. She was far worse than Anna ¡¯s


    strength, but this courage and youth were her strengths. Maybe she really might rece Anna ¡¯s


    position, just to take more time and energy to train her.


    He still wanted Anna more.


    ...


    Back home, Jack had seen his contract for several hours.


    Judging from the current situation, Anna ¡¯s departure from Brilliant was sooner orter. Before that,


    they needed to be fully prepared. Watching this man work hard for himself, Anna ¡¯s heart warmed up


    and walked forward, gently she hugged him, "Don''t watch it."


    "These brokeragepanies need to make a goodparison and leave the brilliant next choice,


    which is very important to you." Jack considered again, took out one of them, and handed it to Anna.


    The contract was shocked to read, Austrian Levin Star program.


    Anna thought he would let her to choose from in Chuangyi or KBpany, did not expect to be


    Austrian Levin !


    Compared to Dahlis or Star or such industry leadingpanies, the Austrian Levin still a big gap, but


    the Austrian Levin artists were very powerful, but also introduced the works were all masterpieces.


    However, to the extent Anna now, went to the Austrian Levin seemed somewhat reluctant.


    "Austrian Levin also wanted to sign me?"


    "No, there is only an intention to cooperate. The rest will require you to fight for. I will help you."


    Jack ''s n had always been reassuring. Alice wants to get a KB contract. Sherrie wanted to enter the


    creative arts , and Jack directly gave up these two options.


    He wanted Anna to go to a bigger stage.


    "Thanks to having you by my side, it''s just that you have been tired in thepany for a day and still


    have to help me see the contract. I feel sorry for you."


    "Then use yourself topensate me."


    Talking, Jack took her in her arms and kissed ...


    He would be her exclusive agent, turning her into an international superstar.


    Jack knew about Anna''s advertising itinerary in France early in the morning, arranged the flight, and


    went with her. Not only could he rx after work, he could also apany his little wife well.


    At this stage, they all needed to recuperate.


    Anna was mentally prepared. She wanted toe up with the best results, not to disappoint Jack¡£

 chapter 81 Storm

    chapter 81 Storm


    The award ceremony of the Golden Film Festival is imminent. The entertainment pages of the major


    websites are all about the stars. Mary ¡¯s thing has be a thing of the past. In this circle, people


    struggled for everything they wanted and they will use all means to get it.


    Anna was just the guest of honor this time, without any impact.


    Alice has spared no effort to be the most dazzling actress that night.


    Lucy helped Anna prepare the luggage and said, "ck talked to the new girl about the new y, and


    heard that Alice was angry and went to the office to make a big mess."


    "Is it?" Anna looked at the product magazine and responded faintly.


    She had to focus on her work, and nothing else had to do with her.


    "I heard that ck was so angry that he directly withdrew the hotel for Alice''s birthday party." Lucy


    shook her head. "I don''t think they can be together longer."


    In the past, Anna always understood ck and alwayspromised, but Alice would not do that. In


    her eyes, there was only one thing, that¡¯s to be popr. Seeing that she was about to get the


    movie queen, ck actually had to find resources to train new people. How could she not be angry.


    "Let her go making trouble." Anna was very calm.


    The words she said to ck were not short-lived words. She really made them pay a terrible price. At


    the award ceremony, Alice will be impressive because it will be the end of her acting career.


    "Let ck taste the bitterness." Lucy said happily, and now Annapletely put down ck and won


    her life. This is the most joyful thing for her. "Alice is soplex in her mind, the neer was not


    easy. She dared to stop Haley ¡¯s car. I think the Brilliant is getting chaotic. What should you do with


    your contract? Do you want to leave? "


    As long as it was Anna ¡¯s decision, Lucy definitely supported it unconditionally.


    "Jack means, let me fight for Ole''s contract." Anna said her decision.


    Lucy froze for a while, and then smiled, "It really is President Jack, and his vision is not ordinary ..."


    She never doubted Anna''s strength, as long as she wanted to do it, she would seed.


    "I believe Jack''s vision, as for the contract between KB and Chuangyi, let them go and grab it, I don''t


    care." Anna will concentrate on doing her best.


    With this tenacity, she came to today step by step.


    She had achieved certain achievements originally, and with her strength and former status, it was not


    impossible to enter Ole.


    On the other side, ck decided to apologize to Alice. He was really too angry, and he just called the


    Alice three times, but Alice didn''t answer.


    He drove directly to Alice''s apartment and bought a bouquet of roses.


    In the past, Alice always coaxed, but this time, ck felt very wrong. He rang the doorbell and shouted,


    "Alice, open the door, we have something to say."


    He thought that Alice was too sensitive even if she was pregnant, but this was the case for women, just


    giving a small gift could be fine.


    There was a panic of footsteps in the room. ck stood outside the door and waited for a while. Alice


    looked weak and opened the door. She was wearing the pajamas he gave. She just stood at the door.


    "ck, is there something wrong?"


    She seemed very nervous, holding the door all the time.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Don''t be angry. I know that my tone is not good. I apologize to you." ck passed the flower with a


    smile.


    "... Thank you, ck, I''m not angry anymore." Alice rubbed her temple.


    "Okay, have a good rest. I booked a western restaurant in the evening, and I will pick you up when the


    timees." ck nced into the room and walked towards the elevator.


    Alice responded with a smile, holding the rose and watching him leave, waiting for the elevator door to


    close and relieved.


    As soon as she turned around, Director Du came over wrapped in a bath towel.


    "How? A bunch of flowers took you off?" He smiled sarcastically, reaching for Alice''s waist and


    dropping the bunch of flowers to the ground.


    "Don''t do this." Alice closed the door quickly, and she woulde back directly because Director Du


    wanted to see her. Unexpectedly, ck woulde over suddenly. She responded a few words and


    asked Director Du to leave.


    "I''m going to have dinner with him at night. You don''te to me for the time being. I can''t exin it in


    case of being photographed by a reporter."


    "Fine."


    Director Du put on his clothes and swayed away from Alice''s apartment.


    Alice sat in front of the vanity mirror and slowly put on her makeup. By now, she had begun to enjoy the


    pleasure of stepping on two boats, thinking of ck who had just said good things to her. A proud smile


    showed on her face. After winning the man and the movie queen award, Anna will no longer be her


    opponent.


    It''s just that she can''t give up ckpletely now.


    What if ck returned to Anna once she let go?


    She painstakingly seduced ck for so long that she could not let them break the mirror and re-round,


    and suddenly thought of Anna''s beautiful and moving appearance on that night on the red carpet.


    She thought about it and dialed Anna ¡¯s phone, ¡°I called to inform you, ck said, I don¡¯t want to see


    you at the awards ceremony.¡±


    "Then let him go and tell the organizer, Anna will never y big names." Lucy said over the phone.


    "Working against her own brokeragepany, Anna really doesn''t want to take shows anymore?"


    "Alice, aren''t you tired of talking on both sides? Since you have the opportunity to win the prize, you


    can enjoy it. Don''t think about counting people all the time, too publicity, God will not let you go."


    "What are you, dare to talk to me like this!"


    Alice couldn''t be angry, and when she had to teach Lucy a few words, the phone had already been


    hung up.


    Anna heard Lucy''s words, but only a faint smile, Alice could not find it for a long time.


    "Anna, leave her alone. The itinerary has been arranged. Three days and two nights. The night of your


    return is the Golden Awards Ceremony. You should pay more attention to rest." Lucy said intimately.


    They should focus on work instead of just fighting with Alice.


    "Well." Anna suddenly thought that Jack would apany her, and she felt warm in her heart.


    This job opportunity was very difficult to get, she must seize this opportunity firmly.


    For Anna, the most important thing was toe up with a good work and have the strength to return to


    the screen, and Alice was just the opposite. She put all her energy on the man.


    On Alice''s birthday, ck had never been absent. Even when he was with Anna before, he always


    leave Anna alone to apany her.


    Although she had climbed the big man of Director Du, she still had to envelope ck''s heart so that


    Anna could not save him. She chose a pale pink dress, which appeared beautifully in front of ck.


    Don''t be known whether it was because of happiness or other reasons. ck drank a lot of wine and


    kept holding Alice.

 chapter 82 Complete broken

    chapter 82 Complete broken


    Alice took a lot of effort to bring him back to the apartment.


    As soon as the window was opened to ventte, the phone rang, it was Director Du.


    Alice took a careful look at ck and confirmed that he was still drunk and picked it up in a low voice.


    "Did I not say that I was going to have dinner with him tonight? Why are you still calling?"


    "I have a few friends here who are all screenwriters and directors, at Golden Nightclub." Director Du


    opened his mouth directly, "Come here or not, whatever you want."


    Alice clearly understood what it meant. This was a rare opportunity. If she did not go, she would not


    give Director Du a face, then the KB contract would be dangerous ...


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Today, she can no longer hesitate.


    After a simple make-up, she left the apartment lightly. If ck asked about it tomorrow, she said that


    she would go to the hospital for a checkup, and then find a way to drain the child.


    However, she never imagined that when she entered the Golden nightclub, she would be photographed


    by the paparazzi.


    The paparazzi reporter recognized Alice and knew that she was ck''s woman and nned to


    ckmail. After all, he only photographed Alice walking into the nightclub and could not get in to take a


    picture of the situation inside. A few minutester, ck received photos on his phone.


    It happened that he woke up in the middle of the night and there was no Alice in the apartment. He


    rubbed his head and saw the photo.


    In the middle of the night, what did she go there!


    ck dialed Alice''s mobile phone, and he couldn''t connect. He worried that Alice would be in trouble


    and drove past. However, as soon as he entered, he saw Alice being hugged by a man, and the two


    people were close to each other smiling to cater to each other.


    ck stood not far away, his finger joints clenched tightly, and his face turned from blue to white. He


    stood behind them and followed slowly until he watched the two of them walk into a separate elegant


    room.


    Hearing the closing of the door and theughter that came out soon, his heart fell into the ice cave


    completely.


    This is the woman he chose for love, she was so cheap.


    He grimaced and knocked on the door.


    Alice smiled and opened the door. When he saw his face, he was instantly dumbfounded, "ck ...


    ck! How are you ..."


    Before he finished, ck pped.


    He was extremely angry, "Bitch."


    Alice couldn''t stop him, only to watch him leave, panic and fear hovered in her heart, she was over.


    In this case, ck found that she was derailed, how to end thingster.


    The man in the room heard the voice and smiled, "What are you afraid of? As long as we cover you,


    are you afraid of Brilliant?"


    Alice shook her head indifferently, her heart was blocked so badly that ck would not let her easily.


    "Don''t think about it, I promise, you will get a KB contract soon. By then, you will be free and you don''t


    need to look at that man''s face again."


    "In case he tells the scandal between us ..." Alice sighed.


    "That won''t do him any good. He was wearing a green hat and would talk nonsense everywhere?"


    Director Du sneered.


    ck left the nightclub in a muddled manner and walked on the street with heavy steps. He tasted the


    most painful taste and was betrayed by his favorite person. The kind of hatred and anger interwoven


    into a, which made him breathless.


    In order to hold Alice, he used Anna many times.


    Even cheating ...


    But now she was so guilty that she climbed onto someone else''s bed!


    She is still pregnant with their children, how can it be so shameless!


    He suddenly realized the feeling of Anna at that time, and it was so painful to be betrayed. He hated so


    much that he wanted to kill Alice, but what about it?


    The feelings he has paid to her can never bepensated. For Alice, he may be just a pedal. When


    he is needed, Alice will follow him in a docile way. But when she has a better choice, she will kick him


    away.


    His feelings over the past few years have blinded his eyes, and even a child can do such things ... and


    he actually abandoned Anna for her.


    Hepletely recognized Alice''s true face, but it seemed toote. He stood on the street and shouted


    loudly, venting all the hatred in his heart.


    Early the next morning, he went to the airport to wait for Anna.


    But he hasn''t see Anna, he has a lot of words to say, he can''t speak to Anna in face, so he has to call.


    "Anna, did youe to the airport?"


    Anna was already sitting on a private ne with Jack.


    "What''s the matter?" The words were short, her calm tone alienated.


    "Anna, I know it''s wrong, I won''t hurt you anymore, I''m willing to give you everything, please,e


    back to me, okay?"


    "It''s toote, I can''t look back."


    Anna refused decisively.


    "Then ... don''t leave Brilliant, I promise all your requests!" He wanted to make up for Anna.


    Anna did not answer and hung up the phone directly. Although ck''s call was unexpected, she was


    not surprised. He must have discovered Alice''s derailment, otherwise it would not be possible to


    copse.


    He also felt the taste of being betrayed, and he could not bear to hear it.


    Jack kept silent about his inquiry. After a while, he closed the file in his hand, "Can I take off? Mrs.


    Jack."


    "Of course, I''m ready." Anna said, turning off the phone and leaning on Jack''s shoulder. The tacit


    understanding and trust between them didn''t need words to maintain.


    Jack could perceive her subtle changes, stretched her arms around her shoulders, and kissed her


    forehead lightly.


    "If something happens, I can make our marriage rtionship public at any time."


    He will be her umbre.


    "If I guess right, ck should know that Alice betrayed him. Hearing the voice he just called, I suddenly


    felt that revenge should not dominate my mood. The reason why I work hard and grow up, it ¡¯s all about


    being a better self ... Only then can I stand proudly beside you. "


    Jack smiled and hugged her, "It is already the most proud thing in my life to be able to marry you."


    Soon KB released the news that he would sign an actress with the surname of Mrs. ck, and make a


    golden n for her. After holding her as a future Grand m, all the messages directed at Alice.


    To the outside world, because KB has been unable to pry off Anna, he moved other ideas.


    But a vase actor without strength can actually get such an opportunity?


    In addition to the jury, there were other blind people.


    Alice is simply unworthy.


    Netizens are not optimistic about this matter, and feel that it ispletely hype. With Alice''s strength,


    no matter how to hold it, it is also to spend money to fight, there must be hidden rules.


    After that, there were a lot of entertainment manuscripts. Compared with Alice and Anna, it is still a


    common practice to say that Alice is about to be a shadow, and Anna can only rely on heavy gold


    rental dresses to fight people''s attention.

 chapter 83 Sweet time

    chapter 83 Sweet time


    Lucy was greatly angry after seeing it, "What reporters are writing about, and the dress is clearly


    hanging in your house! I think Alice is definitely doing something behind, Anna, do you want me to think


    of a way?"


    Alice made it herself, and had to pull Anna, which made Lucy very unhappy.


    "I think Alice has obtained better conditions through unspoken rules. In the next step, she will break


    away from the Brilliant. You have to focus on the situation at the hospital and save the evidence we


    have."


    "Okay, I get it." Lucy took it down seriously.


    "I don''t care whichpany she signed, but she owes me, I want to take it back."


    Alice, as a brilliant actress, suddenly broke such news, putting ck in an extremely embarrassing


    situation, and thepany''s senior officials questioned his ability.


    Throughout the morning, ck has been apologizing.


    Holding anger in his heart, he thought that Alice was really ruthless, she couldn''t wait to leave, and she


    didn''t think about how easily he could let her go!


    With his children, betrayed him, climbed onto the judges, and even other people''s bed ...


    He wanted to make her pay!


    To the surprise of ck, even in such a situation, Alice dared toe to him. Her red eyes went into


    his office, "ck ..."


    She screamed sulkily, with exhaustion in her face, "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t do that kind of thing, but I


    have reasons for that, listen to me to exin it, okay? I love you so much so how can I betray you


    without a reason. "


    "I don''t want to hear your voice, don''t want to look at your face, get out!"


    ck stared at her in disgust and looked at it again, feeling disgusted, and that face made him evil.


    "Don''t treat me like this, ck, I love you."


    Alice stretched out his hand and dragged his sleeve, trying to hold him from the side as before, but


    ck directly shook her hand and stood up, "Aren''t you going to sign KB ? Need to seduce me?"


    "Remember, I won''t make you feel better!"


    His decisive tone made Alice froze, and she stood up, her expression changed instantly, "Oh, that''s


    good, I''m toozy to talk nonsense with you, and I was tired after spending so long with you."


    "Do you think only you have paid? You just gave up Anna and chose me."


    "I have also been on your youth for several years! But in the end, you still have to let me lose to Anna,


    how can I swallow this breath, people go up high, don''t me me."


    She deliberately said these words, wanting to provoke ck, it was best for him to take himself to have


    an abortion, this was best for her.


    She had too many scandals and secrets in ck''s hands, if not cleaned like this, it will be a


    hidden danger sooner orter.


    She would not be as stupid as Anna, putting a time bomb around her.


    ck heard her intention to break, sneered, his eyes cold to the extreme, "You have my child, you


    must be born and talk about something else, otherwise, I will not let you go."


    ck didn''t seem to be joking, his warning sound burst in Alice''s ears.


    Give birth to this child?


    No, in that case, what about her life!


    She had sold everything she has to exchange the KB contract. If having a baby at this time, all


    opportunities will slip away from her fingers.


    Looking at Alice¡¯s face sudden changes, she looked nervous panic, ck brought back contemptuous


    smile, he walked a step closer to Alice, whispered, "This is the price you betray me."


    He wanted to force Alice to a desperate path, desperate.


    And he had to do more than that.


    He pressed thendline call button on the desk, and the secretary came in.


    "Are all the gifts prepared for Anna wrapped?"


    "Prepare ck, the PO limited-edition handbag plus a sapphire ne, together with the ticket, has


    been put in the car." The secretary replied.


    ck nodded, then nced at Alice, "If you have nothing to say, you can go. I''m going to France to


    apany Anna and be with her again."


    "And you are just a tool to have children."


    Alice looked at ck, as if he was in hell, her expression copsed a little, and no one knew how to get


    out of the office.


    ...


    It is well known that Alice and ck broke apartpletely.


    Lucy praised, "Anna, your mind is really good, Alice is finished this time."


    "She thought she could do whatever she wanted with the KB contract, but she forgot the most


    important thing. She came to rely on ck today, and now kick ck away, and the people over there


    are always ready to kick her away. "


    "At that time, she will also be abandoned by KB !" Lucy said.


    "Yeah." Anna responded calmly and looked at the time. "I''m going back first. I will have dinner with


    Jack. I will start work tomorrow. You can rx today too."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She wore a loose dress and got up from the sofa.


    Lucy said happily, "You can rest assured that I will take care of myself, you will be responsible for


    dating, and enjoy your two worlds!"


    Couples like them rarely have the opportunity toe out together.


    Anna opened the door of the room and saw Jack turned away from her, looking out to the sea in the


    distance.


    "What are you thinking?" She stepped forward and hugged him from behind. "Let''s go out and walk


    around. I want to eat."


    "Thinking about you ... Hungry? Let''s go." Jack never refused her request.


    From the moment he promised her to marry, he was well prepared for her, and the two held hands


    intimately and walked out of the hotel together.


    The scenery on the street is very beautiful. The two people were dressed in casual clothes and


    wandered casually on the path along the beach. Anna''s hair was blown by the breeze, and the whole


    person was extremely gentle.


    At this time the tranquil beauty belongs to only two of them.


    They didn''t need to worry about being photographed by others, they could enjoy this sweet time.


    They ate roadside snacks together, danced with tourists in a musical fountain, and hugged together by


    the sea at night. They were just the most ordinary couple at this moment.


    If it can, Anna really hopes that this moment can be still forever.


    This happiness was too rare and too precious.


    "Jack, I want to live in a house like that in the future." Anna pointed to a small building not far away.


    The area was small, but the walls were full of roses, and the balcony on the second floor was


    decorated warmly. In a white rattan rocking chair, a gray kitten strolled on the balcony.


    Jack caressed her hair gently, "As long as mydy likes it, even if it is a star in the sky, I will pick it for


    you."

 chapter 84 Loving

    chapter 84 Loving


    After Anna ¡¯smercial shooting of Behind the Scene, the advertiser identally saw Anna ¡¯s


    performance and admired her temperament very much, so a special endorsement was added.


    In addition to Anna, there were three other actresses, all rising stars in the international film industry,


    whose strength cannot be underestimated.


    Seeing Anna enter the stadium, looking at her from head to toe, talking a few words in English, and


    then put on their makeup. From their eyes, Anna clearly saw the hostility. She just smiled indifferently.


    For them, the arrival of Anna was an ident. Of course they will feel ufortable. The ever-


    changing was always the dark rule in this circle. When you became special, you must bear the


    corresponding pressure. This point, Anna had long been got used to.


    "You are beautiful, special Chinese beauty." The makeup artist praised Anna. An actress walked by,


    looked at Anna dismissively, and walked into the dressing room.


    Anna looked up and calmly moved her gaze back to the mirror.


    Her calmness impressed the makeup artist and she praised her heartily. "You don''t seem to worry


    about the shooting at all?"


    Whether you have confidence in your strength or a strong background, the smile on Anna ¡¯s face is


    always the same, making people do not understand her inner thoughts. It is a great pressure for others


    to makeparisons with people like her.


    Anna just smiled back and didn''t express anything about their aggressive aura. This is the attitude of


    an actor towards work.


    This shooting is very important to her. Apany of the same size as Ole has very high requirements


    for artists. If Anna can show her face in the international advertising industry, it is a very good


    opportunity for her, which is also rted to her that whether she can get Ole''s contract.


    As Jack said, she must fight for herself.


    Fortunately, she was not alone, thinking that Jack was with her by her side, she was full of power.


    In addition to the three spokespersons, there is also a new generation idol Sharon who just made her


    debut and wanted to shoot this ad. It happened to be the signed artist of Ole, but because of the joining


    of Anna, she lost this opportunity.


    She watched Anna sitting in front of the makeup mirror and gritted her teeth to the agent, "Why do you


    squeeze me out!"


    Her agent, Zoe, is a very smart woman who has worked in the circle for a long time, and has seen


    Anna ¡¯s y. She smiled, "The people from such third-ratepany have all means to make out."


    An actor who had been banned actually had the ability to get such an endorsement, and actually dared


    to grab the endorsement of the Ole¡¯s artist. It seems that her ambition is greater than that of Alice.


    However, Anna is indeed very powerful, and this cannot be ignored.


    But as long as she used unseemly means, she would be picked out sooner orter. By that time, she


    would lose her reputation, just like Mary.


    At the beginning of the shooting, Anna quickly entered a state. Although she was not a professional


    advertising model, she was very sensitive to the lens, and after rifying the theme the director wanted


    to express, she quickly followed the story structure of the entire advertisement. Anna, who fused


    together, showed her extraordinary strength.


    Each of her eyes turned into the image needed in the advertisement,pletely changed into a


    person.


    The limelight of the other three actors was covered by her. Although there were four people on the


    entire screen, Anna was undoubtedly the most outstanding one.


    During the filming, because of Anna''s high level of cooperation, her part went very smoothly and the


    director was very satisfied.


    Other actresses were secretly jealous. They were so close to Anna that they could experience the


    strength gap between them.


    After finishing the filming, Anna went to the director and thanked him politely. After all, if the director did


    not approve of her performance, she would not have such a good opportunity.


    Anna changed her clothes and saw Jack standing at the door in casual clothes.


    He also held a bunch of white roses.


    "Why are you here?" Anna walked happily, the smile on her face very bright.


    "I miss you so much, and I also want to see how you look at work ..." he answered softly.


    "After President Jack has seen it, do you have any suggestions?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "One thing, don''t be so perfect again, it will make other actors have no way out." Jack took her hand


    and the two left the shooting location together.


    On the way, Jack spoke the news he had just seen.


    "It seems that KB did spend a lot of thought for Alice. The domestic news is all about Alice''s uing


    championship." Jack said coldly, only concealing another part.


    There were also ck powder on many websites, saying that Anna came to rely on the body to the top


    today, and that she was the first one to be derailed in that love triangle, and even faked photos and


    fabricated false content, meaning There was an unclear rtionship between Anna and Director Li.


    As soon as Jack saw the news, he sent a public rtions department to solve it, but he couldn''t hold


    back the anger in his heart, which in turn gave KB some pressure.


    The one who dared to bully his woman really didn''t want to get mixed up in this circle.


    Anna blinked and looked at Jack with her head tilted, "That''s it?"


    Jack ¡¯s deep, dark eyes darkened a bit, "There are some other gossip, and there will be more and more


    in the future. The path you choose is not easy to go, especially at this stage, there will be many people


    for the benefit of Do nothing. "


    "Well, I understand."


    Anna was still very calm, she will note forward to rify anything, only let these bad news go with


    the wind, was the best solution, once she said something publicly, she will be used to make a fuss. The


    best response was to be silent and proved everything with strength.


    "With you by my side, I am not worried, not at all."


    Anna smiled and leaned on his shoulder, "I want to eat noodles at night."


    Jack squeezed her hand tightly, "Okay, no problem."


    They wanted to enjoy this hard-won holiday of happiness, so that those people broken their mood were


    too bad.


    At the same time, ck was sitting in the office, watching the news on his phone, frowning and


    tightening his brows.


    "Worried about Anna?" Alice came in with a bag on her shoulder, sneering. "She doesn''t know who is


    fooling around abroad now, what''s the use of you like this! I have said long ago, she can''t be clean."


    "Maybe she wore you a green hat when you were together."


    After thest quarrel, she reluctantly agreed to leave the child, otherwise ck will jump the wall in a


    hurry, in order to keep the position behind the film, Alice must endure.

 chapter 85 Make a deal with the devil

    chapter 85 Make a deal with the devil


    "Shut up!" ck patted the table and red at her.


    "Fine." Alice shrugged and walked aside. She clearly felt that ck''s attitude towards her had


    changed.


    ck is also an ordinary man. Even if he likes Alice, he will not tolerate her betrayal. After seeing the


    news on the Inte, he thought that Anna might have yed with his feelings ... His heart became a


    little bit cold.


    Alice knew ck, and it seemed ck had nothing to refute, she smiled, "Don''t you doubt her in your


    heart? Don''t intervene in this matter, I want to give Anna a lesson!"


    As long as Brilliant did not help Anna do public rtions, her reputation was over.


    Alice thought proudly, but did not expect that she would lose everything miserable.


    Alice arranged for assistants to post fake news online, defamating Anna, saying that she had owed a


    lot of human debts when she debuted, and she had to use her body to repay. The important reason for


    she didn¡¯t get married with ck after being in a rtionship for a long time was that Anna was an


    actress with a chaotic private life. Those superficial images were disguised by her.


    The news spread vigorously. Anna saw it as if she didn''t see it. She just wanted to enjoy the rare


    vacation at this time. Other things were not within her consideration. But after seeing the news on the


    Inte, Jack couldn''t help it.


    "Let''s go back early."


    He wanted to deal with this matter as soon as possible, and he did not want those news to have a bad


    influence on Anna.


    "No, Jack." Anna turned back with a smile, leaning on his shoulder, "I know you are worried about me,


    but I am not affected by them at all, as long as the people who support me understand that these are


    all ck materials, then enough."


    "Moreover, you deliberately put down your work to apany me, how can I live up to your heart, if I


    go back like this, I think it is a pity."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Jack wanted to continue to say something, Anna tipped her toes and kissed his lips.


    "I just want to watch you at this moment, just want to be with you."


    Jack raised her arms around her waist, and the two fell together on the big bed behind them, feeling


    the love and temperature of each other with all their heart, and everything else became no longer


    important.


    The happy time they spent here allowed them to be fully rxed. There is no president of Dalia


    Entertainment and no grand m in the entertainment industry. They can hug and kiss freely.


    Two dayster, they boarded a flight back home together. In Jack''s words, they will have countless


    opportunities for vacation in the future. After all, Anna still needs time to prepare for theeback n.


    Anna also understood theplexity of the situation and agreed reluctantly.


    On the way back to home, Jack would not allow Anna to read his mobile phone and newspapers, and


    did not want her to be prematurely involved in nervous emotions. He had arranged everything and


    would not make those who made rumors happy.


    ording to the information heard by his assistant, in addition to Brilliant and Alice, Ole''s artists also


    participated.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "It''s a new generation idol, the daughter of Ole''s investment director, and may have used some


    entertainment rtionships."


    "Got it. For the time being." Jack hung up the phone and looked at Anna. "You didn''t have much rest on


    the way. I let the driver take you back first."


    Anna blinked, and her eyes were softly smiled. She looked at the sign in front of the airport exit and


    walked out of this door. She couldn''t sign Jack''s hand outside.


    But she knew more clearly that only if she persevered bravely would she walk side by side with him in


    the future.


    "Okay, I''ll go home and wait for you."


    She guessed that Jack was probably going to help her deal with the public opinion news. She chose to


    trust him wisely, without asking a lot of questions, smiling and leaving with Lucy.


    "Anna, you said that Jack was so anxious to go back to Dahlia, did he help you get revenge?" Lucy


    guessed in the car.


    Anna smiled faintly, looking at the preliminary film sent by the advertiser, "Maybe ..."


    "Tomorrow is the awards ceremony. I think Alice''s drama will not be able to sing anymore." Lucy


    thought it would be great to see Alice''s copse.


    Anna looked at the street scene outside the window, the twilight was slightly dark, this was the first time


    she looked at this street so quietly.


    Tonight, she was looking forward to it.


    ...


    Alice¡¯s Apartment.


    As soon as ck walked in, he smelled the wine in the room, and Alice shrank into the bed, sleeping


    dimly.


    She was pregnant, drinking so much wine!


    No, she didn''t have to drink it, it may be the man who fooled with her.


    ck still had a spare key for the apartment in his hand. Perhaps Alice had forgotten. He looked at the


    woman on the bed, his face turned a little bit green, and he gave enough tolerance and opportunity.


    But Alice could no longer look back, and they could never look back in the past. In this case, didn¡¯t


    me him for his ruthlessness.


    He turned on Alice''s cell phone and wrote down Director Du''s number in the address book.


    Although Alice was very careful to delete the record every time he contacted Director Du, there were


    always times when he missed it.


    ck sent people to check Director Du''s information, only to find that he was just a rich businessman


    on the edge of the performing arts circle, but in this world where money can make ghosts grind, his


    network in the performing arts circle was wider.


    It ¡¯s just that the man understood the man ¡¯s intentions better. He couldn¡¯t really like Alice, just be


    infatuated with her figure, if ck could give him a more beautiful woman ...


    "I know about you and Alice. I want to see you. I have evidence of your cheating. If you don''t want


    people all over the world to know about your affairs, it is best to cooperate with me."


    "Why do I believe you? I dare to sleep with your woman, so I''m not afraid of being exposed, oh, I


    almost forgot, she is still pregnant with your child ..." Director Du smiled wickedly over the phone and lit


    a cigar , proudly said, "Go on exposure, let the reporters know how you were cuckolded."


    ck clenched his fists, his heart seemed to have been dug a hole, the taste of betrayal made him


    worse than life.


    "If you open it, I don''t need Alice anymore. In the future, she sleeps with you casually. I only have one


    condition. I want you to be an umbre for a brilliant artist, and be unconditionally on the brilliant side.


    Director Du smiled and said, "With a broken shoe, you dare to talk to me about such conditions!"


    "Do you disagree?" ck frowned, in which case he lost his advantage.


    "I agree, but I want another person, Anna. As long as you send her to my bed, I promise you will get a


    satisfactory benefit."

 chapter 86 Survive

    chapter 86 Survive


    "What! You are too greedy." ck clenched his fists fiercely, and Director Du''s words had trampled his


    self-esteem under his feet.


    One Alice was not enough, and he had to catch Anna. ck listened to Director Du''s next words and


    was silent.


    "Anyway, they have already left you, what are you unwilling to do."


    ck gritted his teeth fiercely, with hatred in his eyes.


    "Okay, I promised your terms, but I will meet with you." ck knew that this surnamed Du was very


    treacherous, and he didn''t want to lose any interest.


    "OK."


    ck hung up his phone and heard footsteps outside. He quickly opened the door and saw that Alice


    was pouring water in the kitchen. "Are you awake?"


    ck looked at her cautiously, with a cold tone, "You ..."


    "ck? Didn''t you sleep? Did I wake you up? I''m a little thirsty." Alice looked soft and pleasant in his


    pajamas.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ck entered the room with a cold face.


    Alice watched him leave, her eyes filled with a little bit of cruelty. She had just heard at the door.


    Although she didn''t know who ck was going to meet, she clearly heard Anna''s name.


    The next day, ck couldn''t see anyone for a day, and didn''t understand the phone. Alice secretly


    found a private detective to follow him, and found that he was meeting with Director Du and had


    negotiated something.


    "Take the agreement they signed, the price, I will double." Alice always felt something went wrong.


    That afternoon, she got a copy of the agreement between ck and Director Du. Seeing the content,


    she disgusted.


    I didn''t expect ck''s mind to be used on it.


    ck sold her and Anna in order to train a neer to thepany, but Director Du was not such a


    fool. In the future, ck was decided by him, and all the female artists who were contracted brilliantly


    might go Get on the road with unspoken rules.


    Alice sneered coldly and put away the agreement.


    She didn''t worry about her future at all. The Golden Award and the KB contract she was about to get


    were her shields. As for Anna, she was sold by ck.


    Everything in her imagination was perfect and wless.


    ...


    As media news took the atmosphere of the Golden Film Festival to its highest point, the most important


    awards ceremony was about to kick off.


    Anna, as an award guest, waited for admission in the powder room.


    Lucy suddenly ran in with her mobile phone, "Anna, do you know who you will take the red carpet with


    later?"


    Anna looked at her angry and unwilling expression, frowned, "Who?"


    "Director Du! It''s the old pervert who slept in Alice. What should I do? Someone secretly arranged ..."


    Lucy felt sick when she thought of what he had done.


    If you walk with him on the red carpet, the seats must also be arranged together. If you sit with the


    person all night, it will be a pain.


    "I went to the organizer to ask for a recement!"


    "No more." Anna blinked and said to Lucy, "I will protect myself."


    She found a pair of satin gloves from the closet next to her, and painted some small marks with powder


    and lipstick on her wrist. It looked like she was allergic.


    "Still smart!"


    Anna picked up the phone at random and saw thetest entertainment news. It was the reporter''s


    interview with Alice outside.


    "Ms. Alice, I heard that you have received a three-year contract from KB Economics. What do you


    think?"


    "Miss Alice, you are one of the nominees for Golden''s best actress tonight. Do you think you will win?"


    Alice smiled triumphantly in front of the camera, "I just did my best to make a good show. Other things


    have a lot of luck, and there are many better actors than me. For example, Anna, who was in the same


    brilliant entertainment before."


    "But this time Anna has not been nominated for any awards, does it prove that your strength is above


    her?"


    Alice did not answer this question directly, but said with a smile, "In the past, Anna and I were also very


    good friends. She helped me a lot, and in the future, I hope she can develop better."


    It seemed that she was really a gentle and generous woman.


    Lucy heard these words and was angry, "It''s shameless, she was the one who intervened in the first


    time! Now she still says these fake words."


    She knew that what she said was not true, but that was the case with the entertainment industry. The


    reporters needed to hit the point. Alice took advantage of this. Now her value has doubled. If she gets


    the award tonight, she will be more arrogant.


    The circle was constantly changing, and Alice''s dark spots will be covered by the award-winning light.


    But the premise was that she won the award for best actress tonight.


    Anna no longer ignored the news andforted Lucy, "Don''t worry about her, we should go to the


    waiting ce."


    Lucy saw her so calm, nodded with emphasis, "Anna,e on!"


    This was Anna''s first public appearance after going through those rumors. After interviewing Alice,


    reporters will definitelye to embarrass Anna, and her red carpet partner tonight is actually Director


    Du.


    It seemed that God is having trouble with Anna.


    But Anna knew better than anyone else. She came to this stage today, not relying on any ck


    materials and unspoken rules. Her suffering and tears will be a solid foundation for the future.


    Even if Alice discredited her like this, she I won''t be afraid.


    On the other side, Jack also received news that Anna would walk along the red carpet with Director Du.


    His cold eyes dropped a bit, "Take a good look at him, and if he is unruly behind his back, shoot


    immediately!"


    "Yes, president."


    Jack watched the live broadcast on TV. Anna slowly got off the car in an evening gown. Her smile was


    gorgeous and gentle. The delicate diamond ne set off her fair skin, but she had a pair of satin


    gloves on her hands.


    Look at the middle-aged man in a gray suit standing next to her. When he tried to approach Anna, he


    embarrassed himself again.


    Jack smiled, and it seemed that his smart wife had found a solution.


    Anna smiled generously and talked politely to the reporters on the scene. Suddenly three or five


    reporters rushed forward, holding up microphone and shouting, "Do you think that Miss Alice will be the


    winner of the heroine tonight?


    "She has signed a contract with KB , will you continue to stay at Brilliant Entertainment and save


    ck''s heart?"


    Director Du smirked aside, preparing to watch Anna out of bed, he waited for Anna to ask for help.


    The reporter ¡¯s questions were more tricky than others, but Anna ¡¯s smile on his face remained


    undiminished, and she looked calmly at the reporters, ¡°I ¡¯m an invited guest tonight, every nominated


    actor is very capable, I think this question is also a headache for the judges, why not ask Mr. Du? "

 chapter 87 Awards ceremony

    chapter 87 Awards ceremony


    "I¡­¡­"


    The question was suddenly thrown on him!


    Director Du''s face changed suddenly, looking at the microphone held up to him instantly, not knowing


    how to speak.


    He wanted to see Anna was helpless when she was asked. He took the opportunity to wipe the oil, but


    now he couldn''t get started.


    He smiled awkwardly, "This is currently confidential and cannot be disclosed."


    The reporters snorted and continued to siege Anna, because Director Du''s answer was too official and


    had nothing to watch.


    "Ms. Anna, there are rumors in the outside world that industry tycoons are behind to help you. What is


    your response?"


    Listening to these unfounded questions, Anna did not show any impatience, but spoke lightly, "I can


    only say that everyone has the freedom to express their views, and I will not have any extreme


    response, I believe Fans who like me can see the truth. "


    "I am a public figure and I will be responsible for my words and deeds."


    "I hope everyone has the ability to distinguish right from wrong, and I hope everyone can put their


    attention on the Golden Film Festival, thank you."


    Anna ¡¯s answer made the reporters correct. She did not choose to pretend to be pitiful, or to justify the


    reporter, but chose a very smooth way of answering.


    No one used anyone of what they said on the Inte. This tolerance was not something that


    ordinary people can do.


    Her calm performance at this time is the best answer. Anyone with eyes can see her unique charm


    from the inside out.


    People couldn''t help but be attracted to her. The reporters withdrew their microphones in a tacit


    understanding, and then grasped the problem, it seemed that they were too unqualified. It would be


    better to take more beautiful photos of Anna.


    Director Du looked at Anna with admiration next to him. He was right. This woman was much smarter


    than Alice. If he could get her ... Director Du had already imagined a lot of pictures in her mind when


    Anna signed.


    "I can''t think you are more perfect than I thought." The unabashed desire in his eyes was disgusting.


    Anna signed the name gracefully, and ignored Director Du and went to the venue.


    Seeing her so coldly rejecting herself, Director Du snorted fiercely, and he quickly stepped forward,


    "You don''t know yet, your old lover ck has given you to me, you better be good obedient, otherwise,


    I will leave you with nowhere to go in the acting world! "


    After hearing the words, Anna couldn''t help turning to look at him. "First of all, I don''t think ck has


    the right to control my life. Secondly, are you serious about what you just said?"


    "What!"


    Anna, as if nothing had happened, took out his phone from his handbag and used the voice recorder to


    repeat what Director Du had just said.


    "You actually recorded! Give it to me!" Du was anxious to grab it.


    Anna stepped back half a step, revealing the lipstick spot that was smeared in advance on his wrist, "If


    you get closer to me, I will throw the recorder to the reporter over there, and announce your mischief


    intentions to the public to see if it is Who has no way to go! "


    "you!"


    "Mr. Du, please weigh yourself."


    Anna turned his head and ignored him.


    Director Du''s stomach full of anger was nowhere to vent. He hadn''t dreamed that Anna had such a


    wrist, so he couldn''t get close. It took so much effort to arrange her to walk the red carpet with herself,


    but ...


    He sneered, "It doesn''t matter, we have time!"


    For a while, he and Anna''s seats were around the corner, or they were next to each other. When the


    time came, were they afraid that she would be disobedient?


    However, before waiting for him to implement the n, the staff came to Anna, "Miss Yan, your seat


    has changed, please follow me."


    "What? Which department are you from!" Director Du saw that good things were destroyed, and angrily


    blocked Anna''s road.


    The staff member issued a work permit, "Mr. Du, this is the arrangement above."


    Du Jing''s rising teeth clenched his teeth, but could only leave Anna away.


    Sure enough, there was a gangster behind Anna helping her, Director Du yelled fiercely, "Pretend to be


    pure."


    He would never expect that Jack, the president of Dahlia, would arrange this for Anna. If he knew it, he


    would certainly regret what he did today.


    When Anna was seated, Alice just sat down. She looked back and saw Anna in the front row of her,


    while Director Du was on the other side of the corner. She couldn''t help frowning. Did Director Du


    miss? He should not miss the opportunity to get along with Anna.


    At the thought of the unknown agreement, Alice wanted to wait and see Anna''s infamy, and she would


    get all the aura and be the new director of the entertainment industry.


    After half an hour, she will receive the trophy of best actress from Anna.


    This was what she specifically asked Director Du to arrange, and she wanted to see Anna''s anger


    deteriorated.


    She robbed ck and her position behind the shadow, and Anna, destined to get nothing, was also


    betrayed by the man she loved the most. This was the difference in their destiny.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Soon, the award ceremony kicked off in the star-studded meeting ce.


    "Next, I would like to invite actress Miss Anna and the famous director Mr. Li to announce the award for


    us!"


    Anna rose calmly, walked onto the stage gracefully and calmly, nodded at each other, and the two


    stood in front of the microphone, facing all the guests and media reporters present.


    The dress that Anna wore was also customized by Jack for her. Standing under the crystalmp, she


    was particrly beautiful and moving, and her skin was white like pearls with a kind of unique charm.


    Faced with countless cameras, Anna''s mind was more sober than ever before.


    She still had a long way to go, and she must not lose her direction because of the challenges ahead.


    "I still look forward to cooperating with Anna, otherwise I think my film life is iplete." Li said half-


    jokingly, and his affirmation of Anna''s ability was evident in his words.


    "Thank you Director Li, I look forward to it."


    "In my heart, you are the best actress in the entertainment industry. Please award it." Li, the director


    and gentleman, gave up his position and increased the chance of Anna''s appearance.


    Anna smiled back, and then picked up the beautifully decorated golden envelope. "Below, I want to


    announce that the most shining award tonight, the best actress of this year''s Golden Film Festival ..."


    Anna paused, "Please look at the big screen."


    On the rectangr screen appeared a film and television works and movie fragments, as well as the


    names and representative works of each heroine.


    Alice sat on the seat, raised her head proudly, and looked at the screen. She was waiting for the stage


    to receive the award. She had long thought about the line that humiliated Anna, but she didn¡¯t wait for


    her name to be seen, the screen''s frozen.


    From the original five actresses to four!


    Alice''s name was removed.

 chapter 88 Fiasco

    chapter 88 Fiasco


    Alice broke out on the spot, "What does this mean?"


    She clearly received the invitation letter for the best actress nomination, how could it happen at this


    moment of the award!


    This must be what Anna is doing!


    However, Alice attracted everyone''s attention. She only took her temper, and did not find that Director


    Du on the other side had been asked to leave the seat by the staff.


    Anna and Li were still on stage.


    "I am clearly nominated, why did it be four people!" Alice saw how the victory at her hand turned


    into a bubble, how could it be possible to sit still.


    At this time, the host stepped forward, "Everyone, because this year''s golden Film Festival has


    attracted much attention, the organizer has always strictly implemented the selection process and


    strived to be fair and open, but just ten minutes ago, we received an anonymous email. "


    "There is an improper rtionship between a judge and an actress, which has tampered with the


    selection list of the film festival. It has been found in time and the selection results have been revised.


    Miss Alice, ording to the selection criteria, you are not eligible for nomination, please go to the


    background to be investigated. "


    The audience exploded at the time.


    This was the most incredible scene of the film festival since it was held for more than 20 times.


    The actress who was most likely to win the award for the best actress had been dered unqualified,


    so the actress who had an improper rtionship with a judge is Alice.


    "She just signed KB , shouldn''t it also be rted to this matter?"


    "No wonder she dared to break up with ck in high profile. It turned out that there was a new


    backstage, and she was just in front of the reporter.


    The host signaled that the staff stepped forward to take Alice so that the award ceremony could


    continue.


    But Alice suddenly shouted like crazy, "Impossible! You must have deliberately hurt me, is that Anna''s


    slut?"


    "Let me go! I want to sue you, this award is mine!"


    She gave up everything in exchange for everything today, but because of the words of these people,


    she will lose the title, it is impossible!


    Looking at Alice''s madness, the people next to him hid behind and did not want to be involved in this


    matter.


    Her shouts echoed throughout the hall of the venue. Compared with her madness, Anna was extremely


    calm, only a faint smile, watching Alice walking on the edge of the cliff.


    The host sighed, "Miss Alice, please recognize the reality. The organizer does not want to post the


    video in the anonymous email to the public. At the Red Forest Hotel a month ago, you should be


    impressed. Please go with the staff. The background is under investigation, please invite guests to rest


    for ten minutes, and the award ceremony will be postponed. "


    "If the investigation is true, the organizer will publicly apologize to the public and disclose the reason


    and evidence of the matter."


    The organizer dared to do so, which shows that there is solid evidence.


    Alice''s method was so inferior, she used her body as the superior, and poured dirty water on Anna''s


    body.


    Such an actress did not deserve to win an award, nor deserve any source of drama.


    "I''ll say why those posts on the Inte always ssh dirty water on Anna''s body. She must have done


    it. At the beginning, she also intervened, causing Anna to be stunned with Brilliant."


    "No acting, it''s really great."


    "This kind of person should be taken care of. I''m curious as to how powerful the video in that email is."


    Thosements filled the hall, Alice stood at the spot, staring angrily at Anna on the stage, she was


    so bright and beautiful, the original Alice n to take the trophy from her,pletely failed, even, she


    You may never have the opportunity to receive any drama!


    She lost, lost to Anna''s calmness, lost to Anna''s castle!


    "You did it." Alice carried the skirt and walked to Anna, but was stopped by the staff and the security


    guard halfway through.


    Anna looked at her with no slight waves in her eyes, as if she had expected this scene long ago, "I


    don''t need to do anything, this is the truth."


    What happened at this time was Alice''s self-reliance.


    The person who climbed onto Du Jing''s bed was herself.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The person who signed with KB to get rid of ck was also herself.


    "Alice, your acting career is over."


    Alice was stunned, her tears slipped down her cheeks, she smiled indifferently, and her eyes were


    ck before she fainted.


    The scene fell into chaos again, someone shouted, "How is blood on her skirt!"


    "She ... pregnant?"


    "Express to the hospital."


    Overnight, Alice fell from the clouds, and the pregnancy was confirmed by the hospital. When she


    opened her eyes, she would find that the world was like hell to her.


    Except for Anna, no one would retaliate in this way. Just ten minutes before the award, the organizer


    saw the email. When Alice thought she was about to seed, shepletely smashed this dream.


    Because only by doing so could Alice never be turned over.


    As a result of this episode, Alice became a joke throughout the entertainment industry. The organizer


    changed the envelope in Anna ¡¯s hand after quickly adjusting the flow behind.


    The winner of the Best Actress was another actress named Hazel.


    Later, Anna returned to her seat, her face as usual, not affected by the farce just now. When Director


    Du left from the background, he looked at Anna from a distance.


    He only felt scared. For a woman like Anna, he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke, and if he was a little


    careless, he will fall apart, what kind of power was behind her, and how long could she endure for the


    final fatal blow. .


    All along, the outside world had misunderstood her, and the rumors and the circumstances that hit the


    wall everywhere did not make her feel frustrated. She had been waiting for tonight.


    Just now he didn''t know what kind of evidence the organizer had, and he denied all the questions.


    Because of his status in the entertainment industry, there was no substantial loss.


    But if, in the future, someone turned it over, or if Anna threatened him with the evidence, he would


    never let her go.


    The following awards were given very smoothly, and at the end of the awards ceremony, the host took


    a temporary written statement and said to the audience, "At the request of the organizer, we have


    added an award tonight, the most The Best Contribution Award. This award was carefully discussed


    and decided by the jury. It is absolutely fair and fair. I will invite Miss Chen, President of Ole


    Entertainment, to present the award! "


    "Chen is here too?"


    "This year''s golden Festival really is different."


    On the opening night of the red carpet, Dahlia¡¯s President Jack was invited, and Chen was invited to


    the awards ceremony today.


    Although Ole was a second-line entertainmentpany, its president Chen is a legend in the industry.


    She was a diamond-ss female rich who trulybines beauty and strength.

 chapter 89 Best contribution award

    chapter 89 Best contribution award


    "Good evening, please watch a video first."


    Chen, who was wearing a id long skirt, stood out among actresses. As the president of a brokerage


    company, her figure and beauty did not lose any star.


    In an instant, the lights of the entire venue dimmed, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the only


    bright screen, including Anna.


    But she froze when she heard the background music of the film.


    This was the episode of the first film she made, because that film was very important to her, so I still


    remember now, then the film she yed in the past was yed on the screen, and finally the reality


    show "Behind the Scenes" was also broadcast and also the interview.


    Anna''s breathing almost stopped.


    "That''s Anna?"


    "Her acting is really good."


    There was a voice of discussion around.


    The spotlight turned on again.


    Hazel held a card in her hand, and the sound surrounded the whole venue.


    "Tonight, the stars are shining brightly. How many outstanding stars have stood here to win the award


    and won countless apuse, but the award I am going to announce today has a very special


    meaning."


    "She is a very professional actor. The role she yed in left a very deep impression on us. It is also her


    comeback that allows us to see the efforts and persistence of movie actors. She is, Anna!"


    Under the stage, in the slightly quiet seat, apuse slowly sounded.


    Best contribution award?


    This had never happened in the history of the Golden Film Festival.


    It could be said that Anna has broken the record, she was both excited and surprised, and suddenly did


    not know what should be done!


    Finally, she stood up slowly at the prompt of the staff next to her.


    When the lights kept hitting her, she felt that every step she took was so unreal.


    "Although she didn''t have any entries this year, her works are obvious to everyone. It was she who


    walked into the international film industry through the film and was unanimously recognized by the


    international directors. The character! Anna, thank you for your efforts in the movie, and hope that you


    cane up with better works after theeback. "


    Hazel gave the microphone to Anna and let it aside.


    Anna stood on the stage, nervous and excited emotions filled her brain. She did not anticipate this step,


    and she never thought she would have the opportunity to stand here again.


    This result moved her to tears.


    So this stage was so close to her ...


    She looked at the camera and smiled slightly, "Thank you ... the judges awarded me this award, I will


    continue to work hard ande up with better works, and also take this opportunity to thank everyone


    who believes in me and supports me."


    She wanted to say Jack''s name, but she couldn''t do that yet.


    The emotion in her heart was beyond words, and she wanted to see him immediately.


    Watching Anna choked on the stage, this award was not the heaviest award she ever won, but it


    proved that her efforts and perseverance were correct, and it also made her understand who was the


    last person to apany her.


    Only those who had experienced wind and rain could understand her mood at this time.


    Anna smiled and bowed with tears. There was a warm apuse from the audience. The work was


    important, but if the circle became ck and white, then what art was still talking.


    As the award ceremony came to an end, Anna''s heart slowly calmed down.


    Not far away, Director Du''s gaze followed her all the time, and he felt that he couldn''t calm down. If it


    wasn''t for Anna, how could he be investigated by the organizer, watching Anna''s glorious appearance


    on stage, he wanted to take her more. The beauty of Anna could notparable to that of Alice.


    It ¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t fight Anna yet. She just won the award. It ¡¯s too eye-catching. He snorted and


    left the venue. He ¡¯s going to the hospital to see Alice ¡¯s situation, and she couldn¡¯t let her take their


    rtionship. Shake it out.


    After Anna walked out of the door, her skirt dragged on the ground, but she didn''t care. She looked at


    the man on the street not far away, and raised her lips.


    She knew that he would definitelye!


    "Jack."


    The other actors left the main entrance. She didn''t worry about being seen. She couldn''t help shouting


    his name.


    "Congrattions ..." Jack reached out and hugged Anna, and the two people in the night were very


    close.


    "I ..." She opened her mouth and wanted to say as much as a book, but looking at his face, she


    suddenly didn''t want to express her feelings in words.


    As if she had understood her words, Jack took her to the car, "We go home."


    Anna smiled and nestled in his arms.


    "I miss you."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She whispered in her ear, Jack took her out of the car and walked into the vi.


    She hooked Jack''s neck and put on a warm lip. The two hugged each other tightly and lit the sweet


    night with the hot temperature.


    It wasn''t untilte at night that the lingering was over, sitting on the balcony together, looking up at the


    night sky.


    "You didn''t arrange this award?" She tilted her neck suspiciously, carefully watching his expression.


    After all, his power was beyond her imagination, and it was not difficult to set up a separate award, but


    if Jack sent someone to get through the rtionship, then she would rather not get the award.


    "No, I know you don''t like it." Jack''s palm gently stroked Anna''s back. Although she didn''t get along for


    a long time, she was very clear about her preferences and stubbornness.


    Thin lips raised slightly, approaching Anna a little, "What reward do you want tonight?"


    "Well ... Is it okay?" Anna smiled slyly, holding his face with his fingers. "I want this man in front of me


    to stay with me for life."


    Jack stared at her, Anna''s smile reflected in her ink pupils.


    "You wasted a chance because this man already belongs to you."


    ...


    In the VIP room of the hospital .


    Alice was lying on the hospital bed and slowly opened her eyes. Her agent was beside her, and the


    reporters were stopped outside the door. They blocked the door unwillingly and wanted to get first-hand


    news.


    "Alice, you are awake!" the agent saw her open her eyes and immediately walked to the bed. "How is


    it? Feeling better?"


    Alice looked at him and slowly remembered what happenedst night. "The award ceremony is over?"


    "Well, it''s over, you have a good rest." The agent sighed. He watched Alice all the way to today, and


    didn''t want her to hurt herself so much.


    "I ... I lost to Anna after all." Alice''s hand trembling and clutched at the bed sheet, her eyes spread with


    hatred.


    "Someone behind her must have helped her. She actually broke the Golden Film Festival''s record and


    received the Best Contribution Award. What contribution did she make? It wasn''t the money!"


    "What?" Alice''s brain was sober at once.


    She never thought that Anna actually ...


    Alice gritted her teeth, "Arrange several familiar reporters toe and interview me. I have recordings


    and photos of the secret negotiations between ck and Director Du. Anna was able to get this award.


    It is definitely rted to Director Du. Even if not, she will also be killed like me."

 chapter 90 Brutal revenge

    chapter 90 Brutal revenge


    "No!"


    The agent immediately rejected Alice''s idea. Her finalists were already under investigation. Now they


    had no conclusive evidence. As long as Alice did not know Director Du, there was still room for


    maneuver in the future.


    But if she really wanted to do this, she would sit back and hear the rumors that Director Du had an


    affair.


    "If KB broke the contract because of this storm, I will help you talk about otherpanies. You can rest


    assured that I will not give up on you."


    "What''s the use? I''m not young anymore. I can stand the test for several years. Moreover, Director Du


    won''t let me go. He knows that I have a picture of him sleeping in my hand. When he threatens me, just


    it''s toote, I must take the lead! "


    "Alice ... you!"


    The agent didn''t know how to persuade her, so he said, "I''m going to find some familiar reporters first.


    Don''t worry, take your time."


    There were not many actresses like Anna whoe back, there must be a lot of media staring at her.


    Although Alice''s n is dangerous, it is the only way to go now.


    The agent spent some money, bought reporters from the two media, and arranged a special interview


    for Alice.


    That afternoon, overwhelming news appeared on the hot search list.


    "Is it the movie queen or sleeping queen!"


    "How many men are behind the step-by-stepeback?"


    "The deal is exposed, there are pictures and truth."


    The headline news on the major media websites were all about the Golden Film Festival and Anna.


    She received the Best Contribution Award and was reported by others. She also denigrated her


    character in the content. It was her, not Alice, who was unclear about the judges.


    It also posted a photo of her walking along the red carpet with Director Du that night.


    With the overwhelming impact of negative news, Anna was pushed to the cusp of the storm. Brilliant


    Entertainment was even regarded as a third-rate workshop that supported film stars by unspoken rules.


    Everyone was at a loss because of this subversive situation. Originally, because Anna won the prize,


    the happyizens posted a lot of questions, questioning whether Anna was too good to act on the


    bed.


    As the current president of Brilliant Entertainment, ck''s mobile phone had been exploded by


    reporters.


    He was sitting in the office, furious, "Just bring Alice to me!"


    The bitch actually forced him in such a vicious way, dragging everyone into the water!


    Those photos and recordings have exposed his deal with Director Du, and now he has seen her


    clearly.


    "The hospital said she was discharged and now she has nowhere to go." The secretary replied.


    "Then look for her! No matter what the price is, you have to find me!" ck roared loudly.


    Alice, you wait for me.


    ck used all the rtionships in the circle, and finally found Alice through the two reporters who


    interviewed Alice.


    "Alice,e out!"


    He kept smashing the door, shouting like crazy, he had been forced to a dead end, it was impossible to


    let her go.


    "Mr. Jack, let''s go, Alice¡¯s not here!" The agent opened the door with a stern daring.


    "Go away!" ck rushed in and saw Alice sitting on the sofa, her face full of disdain and pride.


    He panted and hit the wall with a punch, "Why do you do this!"


    "You forced me. When I fainted, Anna actually won the award. What did she do? She was not qualified


    to step on my head!" Alice dropped the photo of ck''s transaction with Director Du on the ground. "I


    know why you are looking for me, isn''t that all? Take it away, I still have a lot anyway."


    "Bitch!"


    ck pped Alice''s hand.


    His anger waspletely out of control. After beating Alice, he also sobered up, "For a post-shadow


    award, how did you get so dirty!"


    "I''m dirty? Oh, why don''t you think I''m dirty when you hide from Anna and sleep with me? Now I


    miscarried for you anda in the hospital for a night. Do you think I''m sick?"


    ck looked at her and was silent.


    He never thought that things would get to this point.


    If he didn''t break up with Anna and didn''t hook up with Alice, maybe none of this would happen. He


    might have be Yan''s son-inw.


    So far, who can he me?


    He was too greedy, thinking that there was true love with Alice, and as a result ... he was pushed into


    the abyss.


    "You remember, if I don''t have a way out, you won''t feel better!" ck finally gave her a nce, and fell


    away.


    In this matter, it was not him, but Anna, who was the most injured, but did nothing but was ndered by


    the media as a body-oriented slut.


    ck smoked one cigarette after another, and after all he had the courage to dial Anna''s phone.


    He heard Anna''s voice over the receiver and took a deep breath. "It''s me."


    "Something wrong?" Anna frowned, her voice very cold.


    "Anna, I''m sorry, I knew it was wrong, and I knew that this incident had a bad influence on you. I''m


    trying to solve it now. If you give me some time, I must ..."


    "What do you want to do? You did meet Director Du and betrayed me, didn''t you?"


    After reading the report, Anna only felt that her previous efforts were not worth it, "You have made a


    choice, and now you are exposed by Alice. You me yourself. I don''t need you to help me rify


    anything. There¡¯s nothing between us, no more. "


    After talking, Anna hung up the phone directly.


    ck clutched the phone painfully and squatted on the side of the road. He had already received the


    most painful punishment. The remorse rooted in his heart made him breathless.


    "Anna ... I''m sorry."


    Lucy was even more angry when she heard Anna ¡¯s phone call. ¡°He still has a face to call? I think he


    and Alice are a natural match, so both of them will count.¡±


    "ck did not expect that Alice would retaliate with this self-destructive way."


    Anna thought about it quietly and said to Lucy, "It''s my care. I just wanted to guard against Director Du


    and forgot to investigate the brilliant situation."


    "But ..." Lucy sighed, "Anna, you did nothing wrong."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "If it were not for me to send you that email to the jury before the award ceremony, Alice would not


    retaliate with such fierce means."


    Anna was a little helpless because she didn''t think about it.


    "Now ck is insecure, Director Du has fled abroad, and there is only one way to help you out of the


    plight." Jack gently rubbed Anna''s long hair.

 Chapter 91 In trouble again

    Chapter 91 In trouble again


    "What do you mean?" Anna wrinkled from the brow, close to Jack rubbing and rubbing, "Jack , I do not


    think so."


    "I don''t help you as the president of the Dahlia Group, but simplye forward as your husband, can''t


    it?" Jack clenched her fingers and warmed her cold hands, he also insisted .


    "I understand your concerns, but otherwise, there is no better way." He whispered.


    Anna had to admit that what he said made sense.


    There is no way to rify this rumor, and she cannot ignore it.


    "Well, I told Lucy to prepare a news to release, as my agent and attorney, issued a statement." Anna


    nodded, when necessary, she surely used thew to protect herself.


    "Remember, no matter what happens, I will be behind you."


    Jack touched Anna''s long hair and put a soft kiss on her forehead.


    ...


    Brilliant gave an official response when the news was getting worse.


    "We are investigating Alice and Anna, and thepany is also very sad that they are all brilliant first-


    hand artists, but what will a female artist do in such aplex environment? No one can predict what


    will happen. If things are true, Brilliant will also be held ountable for their legal responsibilities


    ording to the contract. "


    Lucy listened to the radio and yelled fiercely.


    "This is the idea that ck came up with! Like his sister, if something went wrong, he would push the


    dirty water on others. Anna, I think we have to hurry up."


    Anna snorted, and had a countermeasure in mind.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Somehow to inquire about the internal news of Brilliant. I think ck''s status should also be very


    dangerous. We want to use this to make Brilliant internal chaos instead of sshing dirty water on us.


    On the other hand, I also feel that there are other people involved. "


    Only Alice can''t lift such a big storm, who controls everything behind.


    "Do we have other opponents?" Lucy frowned , "Will it be the little girl fromst time!"


    "Sherrie? Shouldn''t it be her. She just got a neer contract for Chuangyi and won''t participate in


    this kind of thing. For her, just watching the fire from the other side is enough."


    Anna''s thoughts seemed to be a twine of twine, and she had a headache.


    Lucy looked at her like this, and was very worried about her situation. "I checked the movie invitation


    you received. In addition to Director Li insisting on using you, other directors and producers have


    already been reced. Anna, do you want Take this opportunity to take a break? "


    Recently, Anna has experienced too much.


    If Jack had not been with her all the time, Lucy was really worried that she would not persevere.


    Anna shook her head, "Lucy, I can still insist, since I have reached this step, how can I stop? The dirty


    water will pass by sooner orter."


    Even if she gritted her teeth, she would have to bear it.


    Once the movie invitations turned into scraps of paper, and there were scolding posts on the site.


    "Shameless drama, wasting my feelings."


    "I thought she was a very positive actress. She didn''t expect to be a body-friendly bitch. She was still


    so poor and innocent in front of the camera. It was better than Alice. At least she dared to tell the truth!


    "The female stars in the entertainment industry are all like this. It''s ridiculous how to get a y


    appointment. I actually bought the advertising product she spoke for. I will return it tomorrow!"


    "Is this character so good to be a star? Aren''t you afraid to bring bad social atmosphere?"


    No one cared about what Anna had experienced. Her glorious appearance at the Golden Film Festival


    was forgotten by the people. Everyone can only remember that she was a female artist who got the


    award after she hooked up with the judges.


    That afternoon, Anna received a call from Du.


    "Brilliant can''t hold you anymore. How about, if I can help you to contact KB ''s agent, or other


    brokeragepanies can do it, you choose."


    "I heard that you have fled overseas, can you still control the situation in the country?" Anna tried to ask


    Du something.


    If she could know who he was rted to, maybe she could find a solution to this matter.


    However, Du was a very cautious person, he called this phone call, just want to bait Anna again.


    "I know that someone behind you is holding you, I don''t care, but I tell you, now I can tell you that you


    are not involved in this matter, and then you can retreat, and the price is that you have to stay with me


    for one night.


    "As long as you ept, I immediately book tickets for you. Once you are on the ne, I will make


    people in the country issue a press release, how kind, this is a very good opportunity for you."


    Anna''s eyes were cold, "You are indeed a scum."


    "Oh, pretend to be pure? Anna, if you continue to fight like this, the situation that is finally spelled out


    will have to be put on the ground again. I don''t believe you have three years to wait!"


    For a female artist, time was the most precious.


    Anna had acting skills and strength, but she didn''t have much time to waste. She needed to get the


    best film appointment in prime time, so as to establish her Phillipture status.


    Du bet that she did not dare to vite his meaning.


    but¡­¡­


    She will never betray herself.


    "I won''t be the second Alice to dig my own grave." Anna finished and hung up the phone directly.


    She took a deep breath and calmed down her anger.


    Since when did people in this circle start to y this unruly trick, it was disgusting.


    "Anna, this is a script sent by Director Li. He said in front of the reporter that he will never change the


    heroine." Lucy said happily .


    Anna heard the sound and opened an online video interview.


    Director Li did not shy away from speaking for Anna. He believed that Anna would never do that kind of


    thing.


    Anna immediately sent a thank-you message to Director Li, and then asked Lucy to publish the


    lawyer''s letter. The "Sleeping Judge" was absolutely fake news. Anna would maintain its reputation


    through legal channels.


    And Anna ¡¯s fans also showed off Anna ¡¯s previously published schedule. She could not have met Du


    before the Golden Film Festival.


    Directors who had worked with Anna also said in an interview that they knew Anna was absolutely


    impossible to do that kind of thing.


    "She is very popr in the circle, why should she be with such an old man?"


    "If she really had the so-called backstage help her, wouldn''t she retire when she was the hottest?"


    "Anna''s acting is obvious to all. People who spread gossip are just jealous of her strength. I believe


    Anna will be born again."

 chapter 92 Dahlia spoke to her

    chapter 92 Dahlia spoke to her


    When two extreme criticisms collided online, Dahlia Entertainment appeared at the most critical time.


    At the press conference where the Dahlia New Theater was scheduled to go online, the manager of the


    Dahlia General Affairs Department expressed the belief that Anna had nothing to do with the judges


    from the standpoint of Dahlia Entertainment.


    "In this circle, proper gossip can increase the exposure of a star, but if the content is purely fabricated


    and will harm the artist herself, as the position of the brokeragepany, it still hopes that the outside


    world can pay attention to the work itself."


    "Some unconfirmed guesses are likely to mislead the public."


    The implication is that the gossip about Anna is just spection, because Alice''s agreement photo


    exposed Anna''s name, that she is rted to this matter.


    In fact, there is no solid evidence to prove this.


    Dahlia''s position led to arge number of questioning voices, and there was a scolding battle on the


    Inte.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, there is no evidence, I think Alice and ck frame Anna."


    "You said you won the prize after sleeping. Do all the winners have unrted rules with the judges?


    Your circle is really messy!"


    As the situation continued to develop, ck was finally kicked out of the position of president of the


    Brilliant Group. After the meeting was decided, everything he passed was rejected. After all, the current


    wind is very tight. If Brilliant does not severely punish ck, thepany cannot guarantee itself.


    After seeing the glorious announcement, Alice was very proud, "I knew those old guys would not let


    ck go, let''s see, for driving me to this situation, he will also die with me!"


    The agent shook his head and was very worried when he saw that Alice was crazy now because of


    revenge.


    "Alice, in fact, you were wrong. I think ck is not in good condition now. Are you going to see him?"


    The agent took out his phone and handed it to Alice.


    In his view, they had a rtionship after all.


    "Although the child is gone, you ..."


    "Hey, what are you talking about! Do you want me tofort him at this time? Oh, it was him who


    made me look like this! When he went to bed with me, how many small lies did he tell me that he


    wanted to put I have be an experienced actress in the movie circle , because I have been staying


    in Brilliant because of his words! "


    "Alice, stop talking."


    "I lost my splendid youth, the time wasted on him, he can''t afford it!" Alice bit his lips with resentment


    and said with a sneer, "He bes like this today, he is self-reliant!"


    At the same time, Lucy also told Anna the news.


    "I think ck has gone his old way again."


    Anna yelled, and the screen of the phone lit up, it was ck''s phone.


    Anna ignored it, but ck kept ying, and she could not pick it up.


    Jack''s hand pouring coffee beside him paused for a moment, but nothing happened in an instant. He


    walked to Anna and sat down.


    And Anna did not mean to avoid him, she said indifferently, "Hey."


    "Anna, I''m done. I''m no longer a brilliant president. Those old guys still have to sue me. I can''t stay in


    the country anymore. I''ve booked a ticket and went abroad immediately.


    "That''s your business, bye." Anna answered without hesitation. For her, ck was already a stranger.


    "No!" ck shouted, "Anna, because they took everything away from me, I can''t continue to gain a


    foothold in the domestic entertainment industry, but as long as I go abroad to find my sister, everything


    still has a chance.


    Anna frowned, she didn''t understand the reason why ck made this call.


    "Anna, I know that you are in a bad situation right now. Just in theeback period, you have to face


    these gossip alone. You must be tired, it doesn¡¯t matter, go with me, I don¡¯t care you have betrayed


    before, and as long as you nod, I can assume that nothing has happened before. "


    Anna took a deep breath, she was really shocked by ck''s words.


    How bad was it for a person to be so thick-skinned and said bad as goodness.


    "Anna, why don''t you talk? I''m running out of time. I''ll pick you up now. Where are you?"


    Anna took a deep breath and said to ck in a very cold voice , "You are more shameless than I


    thought."


    "The person who betrayed is you not me, and you dragged me into the water because of your own


    selfish desires, but now you say you want to forgive me generously and take me away? Sorry, I don''t


    need it, we have already ended.


    "The only reason I stayed in Brilliant is because I want to see you fall into disrepute, but it''s a pity that I


    don''t hate you as much as Alice, and I can''t die with you."


    On the other side, Jack dialed the secretary''s telephone, "I heard that Brilliant is going to change the


    president, so check it out."


    The voice was not light or heavy, just enough for ck over the phone to hear.


    He shouted instantly, "Who are you with?"


    He clearly heard the man''s voice, and also heard him mention the word Brilliant. There really was a big


    man in the circle behind Anna helping her.


    "Du is right, you are also a cheap billet with pure appearance on the surface, in fact? You are cheaper


    than Alice!"


    "What I do is my business, it has nothing to do with you."


    "You''re so ruthless! We almost got married a few months ago ..."


    "You also said it was almost, I am fine and very happy now." Anna looked at Jack and knew it was the


    time, otherwise ck would have been living in a dream.


    "Anna, don''t be angry, who can you be with besides me? Your reputation is now bad."


    "I am married, please stop harassing me."


    ck did not believe at all, he smiled and said, "Who dares to marry you?"


    Anna did not directly answer this question, but told ck with the calmest attitude, "I have nothing to


    do with you."


    ck didn''t expect this to happen. He knew that Anna wouldn''t make jokes about it. His heart was torn,


    pain and remorse spread in his heart.


    He always thought that Anna would wait for him to change his mind. After all, she obeyed and obeyed


    him, how could she suddenly marry someone!


    He couldn''t ept this reality, he thought that no matter how to treat Anna, as long as she beckoned to


    her, she would immediatelye to him, but the current situation gave him a p in the face.


    "I see, you must have married an ugly and old man, how is it? Does he have money? Can he satisfy


    you in bed ?"


    "ck, you are really disgusting!"


    His thoughts were extremely filthy. In his eyes, Anna only had the way to sell herself. He had never


    respected Anna, nor had he thought of standing in her position.

 chapter 93 Relationship being public

    chapter 93 Rtionship being public


    "Then tell me who you are married to!" ck rePhillipsed to believe all this and kept asking.


    Jack took Anna''s expression into his eyes and gently held her hand. "Then make a meet and let him


    knowpletely."


    In fact, Jack had this n long ago, and he wanted to help Anna to deal with this personpletely.


    "I''ll let Lucy contact you." Anna finished talking, hung up the phone directly, and turned to Jack, "I don''t


    need to ..."


    He held her hand and tightened it slightly, and there was a light shining in his dark pupil. "Do you know


    what it feels like to listen to what he said? Anna, I can protect you."


    Lucy saw this atmosphere and left quietly.


    Anna nodded, moved to hug him and said his thoughts, "Jack , I just don''t want you to worry about


    these things."


    The corners of his mouth were raised and he embraced Anna. "You may not know that a man can


    protect his woman at such a time is a certainty for him."


    Anna raised his head from his arms, and both saw trust in each other''s eyes.


    ...


    In the car.


    Anna kept looking out the window, his expression very calm.


    The secretary called and said that ck had been sent to the restaurant.


    Jack said, "Take him in first."


    He will not be a fan of ck, this is just a restaurant he and Anna often go to.


    The car stopped at the door of the restaurant, just where ck sat, you can see it.


    The woman who had been circling around him was getting off the car gracePhilliplly at this time, and


    the calm face showed a sweet smile when she looked at the man beside her.


    Jealousy and anger flooded ck''s brain.


    He couldn''t see Jack''s face at this angle, but he could see the other person''s tall figure, frowning


    slightly, making sure that Anna stepped on two boats while they were interacting.


    "It''s so cheap ..." he muttered quietly, sitting on the chair, looking around the restaurant, and yelled


    disdainPhilliplly, "the dishes here are too low- grade and no one patronizes them!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The waiter stood waiting beside him. Hearing this sentence, he politely replied, "Sir, you


    misunderstood. Today is Jack''s party."


    White ck stunned for a moment, this restaurant-grade packet a time how much money!


    "Oh, in order to show off with me, he really made a capital." He was more curious about who the other


    side was!


    The waiter ignored him.


    ck heard the footsteps and looked up, his eyes slowly fixed on Anna and Jack.


    "she was¡­¡­"


    ck looked dumbfounded, how could it be!


    How can it be!


    Jack, president of Dahlia Group, was actually Anna''s husband!


    If not, why did she get off Jack''s car, and how could she hold his arm, then naturally ... ck lowered


    his head, and he suddenly thought of his nonsense in the morning.


    The gap between ck and Jack is not a little bit, the other party can crush him by moving his finger. In


    the shocked eyes of ck, Anna and Jack were seated together.


    ck shivered and lowered his head, not daring to look at them at all.


    Jack said to the waiter, "Let''s serve."


    "Okay, Jack."


    Jack looked at Anna affectionately, holding her hand.


    Then he turned to look at ck opposite, sharp cold eyes burst into chill, "I heard ck was very


    curious about me."


    ck groaned in his heart and wanted to take back what he had said.


    In front of a man with status and status like Jack, his thoughts and practices are as cheap as dust.


    Such a man actually married Anna!


    No, this was definitely not true! Was he dreaming!


    ck straightened his back nervously, and cold sweat slid down his forehead. He couldn''t look at Jack,


    nor was he likely to eat at the same table with their husband and wife.


    "I ... no ... I still have things, so I will go first."


    ck pushed away the chair in a panic, trying to leave.


    "Just leave?" Jack''s thin lips opened slightly, his eyes raised sharply, and he looked at ck.


    The waiter who had been waiting next to him immediately stepped forward to block ck.


    The person who wanted to see him was ck, and now he wanted to go, not so easy.


    "ck has always been so curious about me and left without saying a few words. Isn''t it too hasty?"


    Jack had a deep look at ck.


    "I ..." ck''s heart kept beating, regretting what he had done, and immediately apologized to Jack, "I''m


    sorry, Jack, I really don''t know if you and Anna are ... sorry, I''ll find the reporter who spread scandals


    immediately, I will testify for Anna! She will never have any connection with Du! "


    He thought he could restore his dignity in this way.


    It''s just that Jack ''s cold eyes and ignorance answered him . "No need, those things are well bnced."


    If it was not for Anna, how could a small character like ck have the opportunity to eat with Jack at


    the same table.


    Things will develop to this point, but Anna did not want Jack toe forward for her, and asked if any


    media dare to report if their marriage rtionship was disclosed.


    This sentence deeply dampened ck''s self-confidence, in front of Jack, he was too ipetent, and


    even very ignorant.


    ck swallowed. He looked at Jack, and his heart was very unpleasant. Did Jack agree to meet him,


    just to humiliate him?


    "Jack, what do you ... want me to do?" ck asked tremblingly.


    Jack didn''t answer, but handed over the decision to Anna. When looking at Anna, Jack''s eyes were


    always gentle.


    At this moment, ck finally realized that Jack was taking revenge for Anna and wanted to see how


    embarrassed he looked.


    But would Jack really like Anna?


    In ck¡¯s mind, the reason why Jack spoiled Anna so much was because she was young and


    beautiPhillipl. When she was old, Jack would be bored, would not treat her like that?


    He thought that Jack''s appearance today must be begged by Anna.


    Men all like new woman, and there must be no love between them.


    Anna could guess ck''s thoughts with only one nce, but she didn''t need to prove anything to him.


    "Anna, what do you want me to do ... I can''t think of it, you are ying this kind of trick." ck suddenly


    became arrogant.


    "I don''t need you to do anything, because we don''t have rtionship anymore." Anna looked at Jack


    and slowly said, "I just don''t want my husband to worry about me."


    "Oh, are you really married? Why is there no news from the outside world!"


    ck smiled proudly, "I see, you are lying to me."


    "July 19, we received the certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau." Anna said directly to him.


    ck suddenly remembered something, and his eyes slowly became hollow, even shocked.


    That day was the day when he made an appointment with Anna to get the certificate, but because Alice


    was also invited at the bachelor party the day before, they were lingering in Anna''s apartment, and


    after that, he asked Anna to try out Alice for a show!


    The memory came like a surging tide,pletely flooding ck.


    "It''s impossible, if it''s like what you said, why don''t you let ..."


    "Don''t let Jack take the lead for me?" Anna asked him in reverse, thinking the question was ridiculous


    in itself. "I don''t want Jack to pay any attention on you like a viin."

 chapter 94 Clarify

    chapter 94 rify


    At the moment when Anna spoke, ck finally realized how small and ignorant he was.


    The word viin severely bruised ck''s self-esteem.


    In Anna''s heart, their past was not a stain, but it was no longer worth mentioning. ck looked at her


    strange expression and alienated attitude, and suddenly understood everything.


    All along, he lived in his fantasy.


    Thinking that Anna can only survive by relying on him, he did not expect that in the end he wanted to


    keep her by his side.


    And Anna, it was impossible for her to look back.


    There was a better man next to her, someone he couldn''t match for a lifetime.


    "I didn''t expect you ... to be able to marry Jack, even less, you ..."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Their marriage really told ck, although in this circle is Phillipll of scams, but some people have


    always kept their original intentions, guarding each other with true concern.


    He did not give it to Anna, Jack gave it, even ten times to one hundred times.


    "I thought you, like Alice, could give up everything in order to be famous and win prizes, but I was


    wrong ... Anna, I ..."


    Twenty minutes ago, he was still dreaming of Anna kneeling and begging him for forgiveness. Now, the


    person who became the falling dog is himself.


    "I also want to win an award, and I want to be recognized by the audience, but I want to rely on my own


    strength, not the sidewalks."


    Now Anna was absolutely capable to say so.


    She had be a Grand m step by step on the efforts of her own, now be Jack¡¯s wife, she


    did not trumpeted, with this rtionship increase exposure for her.


    Only in this way can she be truly conscientious.


    ck looked at her and suddenly stood up.


    "Anna, your husband is Jack. If you are in the entertainment industry, will no one open the back door


    for you? The best contribution award, even if you didn''t sleep with others, also got it by this means."


    Anna''s eyes dimmed, but he didn''t expect that to this point, ck''s thoughts were still so inferior.


    " At present, only a few people know about my marriage to Jack . Lucy, Mandy, and you."


    ck instantly lost his mind .


    "Why you don''t use such a good resource!"


    ck was shocked, "Are you stupid or am I crazy."


    "Everyone has their own choice. Maybe we are not the same kind of people. I prefer to watch my


    efforts pay off. That feeling, you may not be able to realize it in your whole life. I hope you can keep it


    secret about my marriage. "


    ckpletely lost.


    He didn''t even have the qualification to shake his tail in front of Anna.


    Looking at their tacit and harmonious appearance, ck was extremely painPhillipl. This heartbreaking


    feeling he actually realized from Anna!


    Alice broke his reputation and was forced to flee the country, and Anna gave him a profound lesson.


    "I should have said everything. I hope that we can make a thorough settlement between us. I hope you


    will have a good life in the Phillipture."


    Anna''s eyes were extremely cold, her tenderness only directed at Jack alone.


    He painPhilliplly watched Anna leave with Jack. What did he do before that he would lose her!


    Regret was now useless, ck walked out of the restaurant in a loss, and sent Anna a final message,


    "Du is not easy to deal with, I sent you Alice''s recordings to you, I hope I can help you, Anna ,I wish


    you happiness."


    After that, he trembled and deleted Anna''s phone number.


    People like him were not eligible to appear in her world again.


    Anna sat in the car, saw the message, and sent it to Lucy.


    She looked up, looked at the man next to her, put the phone in her bag, "Jack , thank you foring


    with me."


    He could not have done this step.


    "I''m willing to do anything with you." Jack held Anna''s hand back, interlocking her fingers, "I hope you


    can see clearly the road ahead, no matter what, there is me beside you."


    "Well, thank Jack."


    Jack lightly kissed her forehead, showing a gentle smile.


    The present situation was not easy for Anna to escape. Alice and Du took rePhillipge, kicking ck out


    of the game with glorious foot, and staying away from the situation, there was no agent beside Anna,


    only Lucy helped her.


    It was difficult to clear those rumors.


    Lucy took the recordings of Du and Alice, and found several paparazzi reporters. Finally, there was a


    response. A reporter had photos of them going in and out of the hotel together. It was found that Alice.


    "Anna, with these evidences, you can prove that there is an unspoken transaction between Du and


    Alice. You were not in China at that time."


    "In addition to the recordings sent by ck, there is no mention of you at all. The photos exposed by


    Alice are the ns of ck and Du. You will be the bargaining chip if you are the victim. "


    Anna yelled, she thought about it, but still felt that something was missing.


    At this time, Jack''s secretary drove to pick her up, "Madam, at two o''clock in the afternoon is the press


    conference of the judges and organizers of Golden. Jack orders me to pick you up."


    Anna changed her clothes and rushed to the scene with Lucy .


    These evidences were not enough now, the most important thing is to have the proof of the organizer.


    Because this thing developed rapidly, attracting the attention of multi-media, Anna and Lucy rubbed up


    against the side of the corner, no one has time to pay attention to them.


    At two o''clock, the reception officially began.


    With the exception of Du, all the judges were present.


    "Dear everyone, please be quiet. Today our organizers held this special press conference just to


    exin to the public the results of the survey on the selection of the best actress."


    "With assistance from many parties, we can confirm that there is an unspoken rule transaction between


    Du and Alice. He did use the means to change the selection list and make Alice one of the most


    popr winners. We are sorry and regretPhillipl."


    "What about Anna!"


    A reporter interrupted the organizer loudly.


    "After investigation, Anna was not involved in the matter, it was presented the Best Contribution Award


    by the organizers in the red carpet after night, temporary decision, and has since ssified as essential


    armored Film Festival awards."


    "How can you be sure that Anna did not participate? Now Alice and Du are unable to contact, did Anna


    buy you through?"


    The reporters'' sharp doubts echoed throughout the hall.


    "With regard to the Best Contribution Award, there are three selection criteria. Work, strength, and


    perseverance, Anna has done it. After our discussion, we believe that she is the most suitable


    candidate for the award, absolutely not rted to any transaction."

 chapter 95 Difficult situation

    chapter 95 Difficult situation


    Lucy whispered in Anna ¡¯s ear, ¡°It seems that reporters will only want to dig hot spots and simply ignore


    the truth of the matter.¡±


    This was the characteristic of this circle.


    When you got a lot of attention, everyone will cheer for you, but once there was a storm, there were far


    more people waiting to see jokes than people who support you.


    Anna had long been used to all this.


    What the outside world thought of her couldn''t control her life, but she couldn''t live with such a stain all


    the time. What''s more, she had to stand at the top of the entertainment industry and stood side by side


    with Jack.


    If she lost here, why did she deserve him.


    "Lucy, let''s go."


    "Just leave ?" Lucy frowned , keeping up with Anna, " Stop listening?"


    "It''s not interesting. The organizer can open a press conference to answer these questions. It has


    helped me a lot. How the reporters will report. We can''t control it. Now my innocence still needs the


    most important evidence."


    In addition to the biggest farce since the opening of the film festival, this event also designed the


    environment of the performing arts circle and the movie circle. In addition to the triangr love that was


    exposed before, this matter will continue to be turbulent under various factors.


    But Anna always felt something was wrong.


    "Now Alice haspletely disappeared, there must be someone behind to guide the media to report


    this matter, who will it be ..."


    "This has no clue, maybe Jack has noticed something ?"


    Anna nodded, and the two went to Dahlia Headquarters together.


    As soon as she walked into the office, Jack put down the documents and weed her. "Is the press


    conference going well?"


    Anna nodded, she knew that Jack sent his assistant to pick her up, and he must have his intention.


    "Jack , did you find anything?"


    Jack looked at her from the table toe up with a report, "The media side of the feedback, the Ole


    very concerned about this matter, have control the report of the development of this matter ."


    With the influence of Dahlia, the media dare not lie, then ...


    "Why does Ole do this?" Anna could understand.


    "This circle, there is no absolute enemy, but there is no absolute friends, in order to protect its artists, it


    is not out of expectation that some people in the Ole will do something." Jack smiled and pulled Anna¡¯s


    hand.


    She carePhilliplly thought Jack¡¯s words, then seriously said, "that I must fight for the Ole chance!"


    "Someone inside Ole does not want you to join in, if you insist, you may face a lot of twists and turns


    ...... do you still listen to me to go to the Ole?" Jack knew Anna was very reasonable, she would not


    ignorant to only listen to his own words, she is a woman with ideas.


    "Just because the Ole has the capability and level, so I''m going, I use the strength to tell them that I will


    not be down with such means, but I want to have Ole such a mature team work for me."


    Now she finally understood why Jack made her give up KB and Chuangyi, but to select Ole.


    Compared with brilliant and other brokerage firms, Ole had broader resources, the strength was also


    stronger in the entertainment, this team was Anna need most now.


    She should not pick and choose at this time, since the Ole helped her career, Anna will spare no effort


    to fight.


    "I will check the movements over there, you are well prepared."


    In the end, the person who needs to get results is Anna.


    "I will."


    Lucy always paid attention to the news on the Inte. Two hours after the press conference held by


    the organizer of the film festival, a surging wave had taken off on the Inte .


    Basically divided into two parties, one party still question the official faith, believing that the


    entertainment industry was very conPhillipsing, and also thought that was only Anna¡¯s show. The other


    party was Anna¡¯s fans. This group had expanded into three thousand people from the original fan base,


    they all supported Anna all the way, knowing that Anna was a truly powerPhillipl actor, and they wanted


    to apany Anna all the way out of the predicament.


    Lucy first received a call from the reporter. He said that he would not hand over the evidence to them,


    and said that she should not let Anna y tricks. With Du''s influence in the circle, they would not take


    advantage.


    Lucy knew that the other party had received Du''s money, but she couldn¡¯t stop that.


    But in this case, there was good news, because the rification of the organizers of the crew who had


    not optimistic about Anna have called to apologize, saying that he had the opportunity to be re-invited


    Anna participating, besides there was a talk show waiting for Anna.


    "Anna, go?" Lucy asked.


    "Yes, it''s better expose at this time." Anna stood up with a smile, "Lucy, please arrange it."


    Lucy nodded and finalized the time with the other party, it would be recorded tomorrow afternoon, and


    would broadcast it the day after tomorrow.


    Following past practice the show, stars will be invited to be the guests, Lucy worry a little bit about the


    impact of the guests who will record with Anna, I went to check a bit and found there were Ole artists.


    "It''s okay, I just do my business well."


    "But ..." Lucy was worried.


    "I understand that the rumors are being watched outside now, and the host will certainly ask those


    questions, but it is a good opportunity."


    She needed such a tform to say a few words for herself.


    Seeing Anna insist, Lucy did not stop anymore. The next afternoon, she took Anna to the TV station


    very early.


    But as soon as the car stopped, she received a call from the director.


    "Why are you still not here!" The other party was very hot.


    Lucy froze for a moment, looked at the time, "Isn''t it half an hour before the boot?"


    "Artists do not need to change clothes in advance and to see the site? How you are so not


    professional, if dyed shooting schedule, who can be responsible for it? Really interesting ......"


    He didn''t hang up the phone there, and heughed with others.


    It seemed to be showing off how powerPhillipl he had just been.


    Lucy shook her head angrily , "Anna, I think it will be tricky today."


    Anna smiled, didn''t say much, and pressed the button of the elevator, "You should never be able to


    hide."


    Now that the destination was clear, we must pay everything for it, otherwise, we were really sorry for


    ourselves.


    "Well, I''ll be at the door for a while. Call me directly you have something wrong." Lucy took Anna''s bag


    and whispered, "The director called me just now name Phillip, pay attention to him."


    "Okay, rest assured, this is not the first time I have done this kind of interview. It''s okay, trust me." Anna


    smiled softly and stepped on high heels and walked into the studio.


    As soon as she appeared, the whole audience looked over to her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then there was a scream, "Why haven''t you changed clothes!"

 Chapter 96 Counterattack

    Chapter 96 Counterattack


    Anna saw someone beside, he dressed like a director, and the one with a tag of assistant must be


    Phillip.


    "Did you hear me?"


    He walked over to Anna and looked at Anna up and down. His tone was very light. "Don''t think that you


    have received any unexpected prizes that you can y a big name. If you let others wait for you, you


    will be shame."


    Anna frowned.


    Even if deliberately embarrassed, these words were too unpleasant.


    She nced at assistant and remembered his appearance. Instead of ignoring his words, she looked at


    the sign on the stage, went straight to her ce, and sat down gracePhilliplly.


    He felt shock, and everyone was looking at his awkward position in all, he ironic sneered, "Do you think


    you are a born beauty? Don¡¯t you feel sorry for the audience with your look now?"


    Anna looked at him calmly, "That''s my business. No one needs to makements. Is this a kind of


    swimwear show? Need special preparation to start shooting?"


    "You ... you actually satirized our show!" This assistant seemed to have been arranged by someone,


    and kept putting a dirty hat on Anna''s head.


    "You are in rtionship with the judges and directors. Our show is willing to invite you,pletely out


    of the conscience of the industry, you must be gratePhillipl about it!"


    There were a lot of people around, and the atmosphere was very chaotic.


    Anna had not been affected by them, but if he continued to do so, it must inevitably interfere with the


    shooting.


    She looked at the assistant, "Can the staff from TV station say such hypothetical words without basing


    on the evidence? I think your assistant can never be upgraded. Which department are you from?"


    Outside the door, Lucy heard the noise inside and was about to push the door in.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The rushed assistant stopped and whispered, "Jack let me handle it."


    It turned out that Jack had expected early that someone might find Anna in trouble when shooting.


    When Lucy heard it, she nodded with joy, "Okay, then I''m here."


    "Jack means that don¡¯t participate in this kind of shows, and sometimes it is necessary to y big


    names."


    In this circle of downgrading and arrogance, if you always forgive, it will only make some people more


    incisive. With Anna ¡¯s current poprity, she didn¡¯t need to suffer this crime, and Jack will not watch


    that happen.


    "Okay, I''m going to drive." Lucy also thought it''s better to deal with it in this way, so she should give a


    lesson to those who look down on people.


    Jack¡¯s assistant watched Lucy leave , did not go directly, but looked at the time and took two steps


    back. One minuteter, a main director and the program leader came over.


    "Secretary, why are you here? Is Jack busytely?" When they saw him, they immediately smiled.


    Jack¡¯s assistant nodded, "Jack always sent me to pick someone up, but there seems to be something


    wrong."


    "Something wrong? Jack wants to pick someone up, it is surely ok!"


    The person in charge also found that it was very noisy and shouted, pushing the door, "What are you


    arguing about!" Then turned back to the assistant and bowed to him "Secretary, who are you going to


    pick up? I think the invited stars are still in the lounge. "


    Jack¡¯s assistant looked at Anna who was sitting in front of the camera. "She is already here. The


    person whom Jack always asked me to pick up is Miss Anna."


    In a word, the person in charge almost choked.


    This¡­¡­


    Who could have thought that President Jack actually sent someone to pick her up?


    "However, the show hasn''t been finished yet. If she left now, she would have broken the contract." The


    assistant Phillip interjected in time.


    Anna couldn''t bear it either, picked up her coat and walked to the door, "Okay, I''m willing to break the


    contract. Your shooting team has such a childish and ignorant staff. I doubt the quality of your


    shooting."


    "Also, I will hold him ountable and wait for mywyer''s letter."


    "What!" Assistant Phillip¡¯s eyes widened, but he did not expect Anna to actually use way in such a


    formal way.


    "Miss Anna, this is not very good, I let this staff apologize to you!" The person in charge blocked Anna''s


    path, and a few threats came out in his words, "ording to the agreement, the amount of liquidated


    damages is not small. You better think about it! "


    "Sorry, I don''t need to think about it."


    After finishing her speech, Anna left without looking back. She knew Jack¡¯s assistant was standing


    here. Since the matter had reached this point, she had to be tougher and could not let the outside world


    think that she had always been a loser.


    She did not fight back, did not mean that she had no ability to fight back.


    "For the issue of liquidated damages, the Department of Dahlia Affairs will have someone to contact


    you. Dahlia willpensate you for all losses. Also, I personally suggest that you dismiss that


    assistant. If the result of this matter is not satisfactory to Jack, he will withdraw the investment in your


    TV station two years after going bright."


    Jack¡¯s assistant finished speaking and turned to leave.


    The main director and the person in charge were left stunned.


    "So ... Dahlia is the backstage of Anna?"


    Even if they knew it, they dared not say that the assistant Phillip was dismissed on the spot, and their


    program was postponed for a week. The person in charge called to apologize to Anna and invited her


    to re-shoot.


    It was rejected by Anna.


    Although she needed the opportunity to publicize the voice, these people all had bad ideas on Anna,


    even if she said on the show, it will be cut offter.


    Rather than relying on others'' tforms, it is better to create opportunities yourself.


    "Lucy, help me find Alice¡¯s agent. I think he should be the only one who is beside Alice. As long as we


    find him, he can find Alice."


    "I''ll try it, but what if Alice¡¯s agent wouldn''t say it?"


    "Everyone has weaknesses. The agent should have a family. He needs to support his family. Like


    Alice''s current conditions, it is impossible to pay him anymore. I don''t believe that he will always keep


    the greedy Alice."


    "Understood, I will do it immediately."


    Lucy was delighted to see Anna''s renewed fighting spirit.


    Some grievances must be endured, but sometimes there was no way to give in.


    Back home at night, Anna sat on the back of her chair, thinking about what happened during the day,


    and then voluntarily walked to Jack''s study. She gently knocked on the door. When the man looked up


    at her, she walked in with a smile. .


    "Still working?"


    "Ah, it is homework." Jack close the file on the folder, there were all Ole artist information.


    Anna knew he was so tired all for herself, smiled and hugged Jack''s neck, "Some see such a behavior


    must think you are going to acquire Ole!"


    "If you can sign with Ole, this would be a good idea."


    Anyway, sooner orter he will sign Anna to hispany. Only then can he protect her all the time.

 chapter 97 Humanity

    chapter 97 Humanity


    "How is today?" Jack looked at Anna affectionately, holding her hand in her palm.


    He knew that Anna must have something to say before he came to the study to find him.


    "Thanks to my husband and his crafty n for sending your assistant to help me." Anna thought, said


    to Jack seriously, "I have asked Lucy to turn down an offer, I will be well prepared Ole signed artists


    interview. "


    "Well, what else?" Jack seemed to have seen through her thoughts.


    "I want to find Alice to solve this matter."


    She will start to fight back and thoroughly prove her innocence.


    "Okay." Jack was not surprised by this proposal. He knew Anna, as long as she said what she was


    going to do, she would definitely do it, "Do you need my help?"


    Anna thought for a while , "I just want to talk to you, if you really want to help me,e and rest with


    me early."


    Her hands seemed to have a tempting temperature, hooking Jack''s desire.


    He smelled the fragrance of Anna''s body and smiled and hugged her around her waist. "My wife has


    orders, I dare not."


    Moonlight made this long night extremely cold, but the room was full of romantic romance.


    ...


    Anna arranged Lucy to release fake news to Alice¡¯s agent.


    Saying apany wanted to sign Alice, but the condition was to sign her alone, that is to say, the


    agent must be out.


    When he got the news, the agent was very angry.


    "How can they do this! I have been your agent for so many years. The person who is most familiar with


    your acting style is me, Alice, you have a good rest, I will help you contact otherpanies."


    Hearing this, Alice was not very happy and said, "When should I wait!"


    She kicked the trash can. She had lived in this rental house for more than ten days in order to hide the


    reporter paparazzi outside. She missed the famous bag and luxury car she was carrying.


    In this way of hiding and hiding, she had born enough!


    Moreover, it seemed that she was alone in this field, and Anna was still so happy. When she saw


    Anna''s face in the entertainment magazine, she was blue with anger.


    "Alice, don''t you want to agree to their conditions, then what should I do?" The agent couldn''t believe


    Alice had to give up years of cooperation with him.


    Just to sign a contract for apany.


    "You can go to otherpanies again! Anyway, the brokers are now ..." Alice was already fantasizing


    about his re-signing and bing an exclusive artist.


    In her n, there was no the agent at all.


    However, she didn''t seem to consider that the medical expenses for her abortion, including the food,


    clothing, housing, and transportation, were all from his money. Although the money was not much, he


    almost gave up his career and left his job to help her.


    If Alice turned over and contacted otherpanies and abandoned his agent, he would never be able


    to get involved in the entertainment industry.


    He was not as ruthless as Alice, and he could betray anything for fame and fortune.


    "Okay, let me talk to them for you."


    The agent walked out of the rental house, wandering downstairs for a long time, and called the


    company''s phone, "Are you sure you want to sign Alice?"


    The other party gave a faint hum.


    The agent sighed, "Will you arrange a new agent for her? I ... I can not sign a contract with her, but I


    hope you can hold her well. She is a good actor, but she has gone the wrong way."


    "You also know that Alice has gone the wrong way, why should he help her all the time? You would


    harm her and hurt yourself."


    "Who are you? Why is the sound so familiar!" The agent suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Lucy said over the phone, "All right, I am Anna ¡¯s assistant Lucy. I know that only in this way can you


    see Alice ¡¯s true face. Child, are you worth following her like this? "


    "I said that Alice just walked the wrong way, she is not that kind of person!"


    The agent followed Alice and followed her all the time. He remembered Alice''s pure and kind


    appearance when he debuted. At that time, she would be sad all night because of a word from the girl


    group next door. He just didn''t want to believe Alice''s changes.


    "Alice¡¯s agent, is also an agent. I just want to advise you, no matter whether Alice can stay in the


    entertainment industry, your agent career hase to an end. Leave a path for yourself. After all, youMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    still have children. Your family needs to be raised. I ¡¯m talking about it here. You should contact me


    after you think about it. "


    The agent hung up the phone and dropped his hand weakly. He understood that his situation was more


    difficult than that of Alice.


    And seeing Alice''s expression just now, he had no confidence to go down with her again.


    But he also wanted to give Alice another chance at the end. That night, he took Alice to the apartment


    he rented when he debuted.


    "What are you doing here with me?" Alice frowned, looking sideways with his hat on, "I''m not asking


    you to contact thatpany? What happened? When will I sign the contract!"


    The agent sighed, "You started from here. In fact, it is not toote. The acting circle is changing rapidly.


    As long as you practice your acting well, there will be a day in the morning and evening. I will


    apany you."


    "Why should I start from here? Isn''t there apany willing to sign me?" Alice''s words were full of


    disgust.


    She hated this ce very much, and she had already enjoyed a luxurious life and could not return here


    at all.


    Plus, there is no the agent in her n.


    Therefore, when the other party proposed that the current agent should be abandoned, Alice could


    agree without blinking.


    "Alice, you still ..."


    "Got it, you can rest assured that I must care about you!" Alice suddenly looked back at him.


    There was a glimmer of hope in Alice¡¯s agent''s eyes, and he knew that Alice had notpletely


    disappeared. He had just told Alice the content of the phone call from Lucy, and then used his living


    expenses for one week to invite her to a mid-range restaurant for dinner. Celebrate the new beginning.


    He was hurt by Alice''s next sentence.


    "When I be famous, I will give you apensation. You can rest for a while." Her indifferent tone


    was stronger than the sword .


    "You let me rest? Do you know how to talk about us outside now?" The agent couldn''t believe that Alice


    really treated him like a dog.


    "Please, it''s me who they want to sign now. I can''t take you. I said I willpensate you in the future!


    It''s wordy." Alice walked on the heels of the road and walked straight away.


    She focused on the dream of returning to the movie world, but she didn''t want to face reality at all.

 chapter 98 Less than betrayal

    chapter 98 Less than betrayal


    When Anna was in the low time, how she treated people around can be seen by public, what about


    Alice now?


    The agent stood at the door of the apartmentplex and smoked several cigarettes.


    He dialed the phone of his wife, "How are you doing these days?"


    "Not bad, mypany''s turnover is not working, we need toy off staff, when will you be able to go


    home? My children and I miss you very much."


    "It doesn''t matter how much money you make, as long as our family is together."


    The agent¡¯s eyes turned red, he looked at the endless night above his head, sobbing and said,


    "Tomorrow, I will go back tomorrow."


    He had given Alice a chance, but she did not cherish it.


    Their partnership should indeed be over.


    He didn''t choose to give up Alice at the most difficult time, but she could just give up for a contract. The


    agent contacted Lucy that night, "I can meet you, but I hope you don''t bring reporters."


    "We don''t have bad thoughts on Alice, and ..."


    Lucy pause for a moment to say, "I know a friend, is doing real estate agent if you need it, I can help


    introduce you to leave showbiz, you always have to keep working."


    "No need to¡­¡­"


    "We know that your wife''spany is not profitable. If you lose your financial resources together, what


    will the children do? Don''t worry, it doesn''t count as your betrayal of Alice. You just made the right


    choice."


    ...


    Early the next morning, Alice asked the agent to hand over all the money.


    She frowned and said in disgust, "That''s all? It''s not enough for me to buy clothes. Do you know how


    important it is for me to meet people from theirpany today!"


    "This is all I have." The agent took out his empty wallet and showed it to Alice.


    Alice said politely, "Isn''t that still a credit card? Take me to the famous shop immediately to buy clothes!


    Only if I re-sign the contract, will you have a good life."


    Her tone was like ordering a servant.


    "No, I''m out of work now, I can''t increase the burden."


    "Then ask your wife! Does she have a job?" Jack snorted angrily, "Forget it, I don''t expect you."


    The agent watched her rummaging through the room and walked out silently. He had already seen


    through Alice.


    When she squandered arrogantly, she didn''t consider him. When she had a way out, she didn''t


    consider him either. Compared with Anna, Alice was both artificial and hypocritical.


    "Let''s go, time is running out, yes, you can always use a credit card to rent a car?" Alice nced at


    him, "I always have face!"


    The agent smiled helplessly, "Okay, I''ll rent it."


    Just let her see Anna in Brilliant, this vanity is thest gift he gave her.


    Soon, they arrived at the appointed ce. Alice asked the agent to drive the door for her, and then got


    out like a princess.


    She proudly hooked her lips and walked in.


    "I have an appointment, Alice." She smiled,pletely ignoring the argument of the waiter next to her.


    "That''s the actress sleeping with directors? Really shameless, dare toe out!"


    "People like them don''t take the integrity seriously anymore."


    Alice snorted and waited for her to re-sign thepany, and then to find a more powerful man, and


    sooner orter he would step on Anna under his feet.


    The agent just nced at it, and she knew she was crooked again.


    "They''re how not to?" She looked at his watch, "I do not punctual."


    The agent coughed, "We are alsote for fifteen minutes because of the car rental."


    "I''m a big star, what''s the matter with beingte? They have no sincerity at all. Forget it, I''ll barely wait."


    She took out the powder and started to make up.


    "You said, will it be the male person in charge? Should I show it a little more?" She tugs at her neckline,


    preparing to expose her chest a little more.


    The agent was toozy to care about her again, just said coldly, "They should being soon."


    Five minutester, when Alice saw Anna pushing the door in, the whole person copsed. "How can


    you be so cheap, you must fight with me for everything!"


    "Fight?"


    Anna gave Lucy a look.


    Lucy said with a smile, "You think too much, how can apany sign you at this time?"


    She then handed the agent an envelope, "This is a letter of introduction. I hope you will have a better


    time next time."


    The agent took it, "Thank you ..."


    He must be responsible for his family.


    "You actually betrayed me? How much did she give you, I will give you double in the future!" Alice


    shouted angrily.


    The agent shook his head. "This is a job, not money. You haven''t considered my situation at all. Why


    should I waste time on you all the time? I have done my best to you."


    He did not think Alice had a chance to win Anna.


    "You ... oh, it''s like a dog, whoever is good to you, you follow whoever you are!"


    The agent didn''t expect Alice to be like this. He sneered, "What about you? How many beds did


    you climb up before you got into a selected quota? You used Anna as an opponent to grab resources


    from her, rob her man, and the result? Those things don''t belong to you at all! "


    "You can''t win her."


    The agent finished speaking and left.


    Anna sat down calmly on the other side, without speaking first, just looking at Alice.


    Alice gritted his teeth, staring at Anna with hatred.


    There must be a problem here, her eyes are looking around, beware of whether there will be any


    camera equipment here.


    "You bought my agent and asked me here again, what are you doing? Don''t think you are much better


    than me now!" Alice provoked.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    In fact, she was a little nervous, and Anna had taken the initiative.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to see you, so many things happened a while ago, I think, you


    should have a lot of things to tell me."


    "I have nothing to say to you!" Alice sneered, leaning on the back of the chair, "Ah, I know, do you want


    to know ck ''s whereabouts from me? Don''t think about it, our rtionship is stable!¡±


    Lucy couldn''t helpughing.


    "There must be a limit to dreaming, do you think ck is a fool?"


    "ck has already said that I will be taken abroad to get married soon. His family has a lot of industries


    abroad. I am just ying in the entertainment industry. I am different from you. I don''t need to work


    hard to get what I want. Yes, Anna, you can''t win mine. "


    "I didn''t want to win you."


    "Yeah, how could you win me, ah, since I''m here, I will tell you a secret, after you and ck ''s bachelor


    party, it is ck and I sent you back home, then we are still in all night in the bedroom. "

 chapter 99 identity of Mrs. Jack

    chapter 99 identity of Mrs. Jack


    Alice was brought here by Anna''s n and was betrayed by her agent. She worried that Anna and


    Lucy would harm her together.


    Anyway, these words are not painful to her.


    But for Anna, it was an unbearable past. When she saw that Anna was not speaking, the expression on


    her face was even more proud.


    "Later, ck also specifically took me to the boutique, picked the jewelry, and now think about it ..."


    "Aren''t you breaking up now?"


    Anna hooked her lips and smiled. She didn''t even take Alice''s words into consideration. She would not


    evade what she had been with ck anyway. She also paid her love, but she didn''t meet the right


    person.


    But Alice was just using ck, and until now, she used their past feelings as a tool.


    "That''s because we have different personalities, so we separated." Alice gambled and gave Anna a


    nce, "Anyway, you are also a woman abandoned byck."


    "I really thank you guys. If you take him away, I will regret it if I marry him."


    The most fearful thing is not the change of feelings, but that this man disdains her from the beginning.


    On the first night of ck and Alice, he had no value in Anna''s heart.


    "Don''t be brave, I know that your life is very difficult now. Every day you are scolded as a cheap woman


    by people on the Inte. It must be ufortable in your heart?" Alice was very happy.


    Lucy couldn''t see it anymore and coughed.


    Alice stood up with a smile, "Anna, you can''t win me."


    "I am married, just the day you pretended not to let ck go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to find me."


    Anna looked at Alice and said one by one.


    With a happy smile on her face, Alice frowned tightly because it was so dazzling.


    "Don''t be kidding, besides ck, do you like other men? How much have you paid for him in these


    years, even your favorite career has been given up, you must be trying to lie to me, just say that? Don''t


    deceive yourself. "


    "You can''t save anything by saying this now. I don''t want ck anymore. If you like, you can go abroad


    with him to take refuge."


    Anna shook her head with a smile, she was always sincere in love, but some men just like women who


    are tender and gentle, Alice is just the best among them. At the time, she had not found that there was


    adultery between them. At that time, she often heard thements from employees inside the brilliant,


    she was just stupid, too believe in ck, did not take it seriously.


    But ... Alice will only seduce a man, too vanity will harm her.


    "Are you worthy of me to lie to you?" Anna tilted her head and smiled in her eyes. "The reason why I


    stayed in Brilliant and didn''t break the contract is not because I still care about ck, nor because I


    can''t afford it Liquidated damages, but ... "


    Anna said, "I want to see you fall into the abyss together."


    "you!"


    Alice''s chest was suffocated, and what she said was indeed very sharp, and they were all facts. But


    from Anna''s expression, she could see clearly that Anna really didn''t care at all.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    On the contrary, she would find her ridiculous.


    "Okay, I believe you are married, but based on your reputation in the entertainment industry, whoever


    dares to marry you, even if you marry, must be a bad old man."


    "It should be rich. He bought the Golden Film Festival awards for you."


    Anna made a nuisance, "For this point, you are really like ck, he said the same from the beginning."


    "You said, ck also knows?"


    Alice giggled.


    "To be precise, they have already met." Anna leaned back, watching the waiter bring the steak up.


    "Madam, Jack will arrive soon."


    "Thank you." Anna smiled and nodded, expressing gratitude, picking up the knife and fork and cutting


    the steak gracefully.


    In fact, whether or not ck was with her would not affect her social status. Instead, she gave up


    everything and signed a brilliant contract when it was the hottest. ck signed Anna''s red Grand m,


    and then changed from vice president to president.


    When she was held in ck''s palm, Alice was nowhere!


    It''s just that luck took turns, Anna stayed in the showbiz for a long time, knowing better than anyone


    else.


    So she does not like Alice as crazy jealous, but will carefully observe her opponents, improve herself,


    to rely on her legitimate means walking step by step to sess.


    "Your husband''s is Mr.Jack?" Alice frowned tightly, wondering who this person might be.


    Lucy pull start standing next to, to make up the phrase, "you do not need to think, just keep calm, do


    not be scared for a while."


    "It''s really interesting, a bad old man is just a bit of bad money. I have nothing to envy, I don''t believe


    Anna ..."


    Before she finished speaking, she watched a tall, tall figure walk in. The other party was wearing a


    high-end suit, and the handsome and cold pride between the eyebrows was exciting. His eyes could


    only see Anna alone, sitting directly at her gently holding Anna''s hand.


    The appearance on TV in peacetime ispletely different.


    "Traffic jam, I''mte, so you wait a long time, right?" Jack¡¯s tone is so pet drowning .


    Alice couldn''t ept it for a while. She slumped on the chair and looked at the two people in front of


    her with hands shaking unceasingly. She thought that Anna could find one in her forties at most , but


    she didn''t expect that she actually married Jack.


    The most distinguished man in the entertainment industry, but young, handsome, and golden, is the


    dream lover of many girl entertainers.


    However, Anna actually ...


    Recalling what happened in the past, there are traces that can be found long ago, Anna was found for


    her trial, a group of bodyguards rushed in to protect her, and the investor was also warned by a certain


    force. She thought it was Anna who returned to her family, and there was her family behind her to


    support her.


    And then they took photos together, wearing a dress but high-end fixed te.


    From the exposure of her and ck, Anna has been smooth sailing. It turned out that it was relying on


    Jack.


    The smile on Alice''s face gradually receded. She had calcted Anna for so many years. She tried to


    snatch ck and lost a child. She licked her face and climbed onto Du''s bed. But all these had helped


    Anna be the wife of the president of Dahlia Group.


    She stared at Anna painfully and squeezed out from her red lips, "Anna, you win."


    "I lose, I can''t match your luck."


    She thought Anna insisted on relying on luck until now?

 chapter 100 Thoroughly crush

    chapter 100 Thoroughly crush


    "However, winning you has never been my purpose. Today I am going to tell you officially that we have


    written off the past, but if you pour dirty water on me again in the future, I will definitely watch you go to


    hell. "


    Anna put down knife and fork, pushed her te to Alice.


    "Everyone used to be in the samepany after all. You are going to KB. I invite you to have a meal."


    After Anna finished speaking, holding Jack''s arm and smiling softly, "I don''t like this steak anymore, and


    I won''te again."


    She used the steak as a metaphor for splendid entertainment. Although some ces had left traces in


    her life, she had her own choice. She wanted to leave, not because of anyone, but because she was


    not satisfied with this ce.


    "Are you really going to leave the Brilliant?" Alice still chuckled a good show in his eyes, "Nopany


    will sign you."


    Where can you go to with gossip?


    But the next second, Alice realized how stupid she was, and even Lucy couldn''t hold back a smile, "Are


    you really stupid? Jack is Anna''s husband, will Dahlia not sign her?"


    Once the resources of Dahlia are obtained, will Anna be afraid of future development?


    No, she will develop better!


    Watching them leave, Alice even had the idea to killed herself. She took a knife and fork and mmed


    the steak on the te. She also scolded in her mouth, "Anna, I must win you."


    However, before she walked out of the restaurant, she was blocked by the people behind KB .


    "Alice, when will you owe ourpany money?"


    "When did I owe you money! Is there evidence?" Alice stepped back guilty, looking for a chance to


    escape.


    But the KB people have long thought that she did not admit the ount and dropped the contract she


    signed with KB on the table. "This is your signature. You suddenly disappeared and caused KB to


    suffer tens of millions of losses because of you. KB has be a joke in the industry, and now the


    company will formally sue you in the name ofw. "


    "Ms. Alice, you''d better cooperate with us, otherwise you will be stiff and nobody will look good!"


    Alice sat on the chair stupidly, her face pale, she was really over.


    Lucy walked out of the restaurant and pped her hands cheerfully . "The grievances of the past few


    years have been vented. It is reallyfortable!"


    Anna coughed and hinted at Lucy with her eyes . After all, Jack was still there. In some cases, she


    didn''t want to say too much.


    Jack understood her thoughts and took her hand, "I would like to send you back, but there is still a


    meeting in thepany. I have to rush over, Lucy, please help me take her home."


    "No problem, Jack!"


    "Then remember to have lunch, see you at night." Anna carefully leaned into his ear and gently kissed


    his profile.


    Jack sighed, "You make me have no ideas on going to thepany."


    Anna smiled and pushed him into the car.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The driver just drove, and Anna was hit by KB people.


    "Jack, do you want to go back?" Jack¡¯s assistant asked in the vice seat.


    "No, I believe she can handle it, but you help me stare at the dynamics on KB''s side. I don''t want to


    give them the opportunity to y tricks behind their backs."


    "Yes, Jack."


    The people of KB always wanted to sign Anna, but they were all rejected by Anna. This time KB lost


    Alice, and knew that Anna would not stay in the Brilliant entertainment. Of course, they wanted her.


    "Miss Anna, our president want to meet you. If you are inconvenient, you can also make an


    appointment." The KB people said very smoothly.


    They worried that Anna would refuse again this time, and added, "We will never sign a contract with


    Alice. We will also take legal channels to pursue her for breach of contract."


    Anna with Lucy looked at each other, knowing that KB must have something in their minds, they must


    think that Anna hated Alice, so they whipped Alice to win the goodwill of Anna.


    But in fact, Anna didn''t need them to do this at all.


    "Please go back to tell you president, I''m in trouble now. Those rumors are overwhelming me. If I sign a


    contract with KB at this time , it may affect yourpany. Doesn''t he mind?"


    Before the awards ceremony, they enveloped Alice. They said that they never threw an olive branch to


    Anna. Now that they see Alice having an ident, they not only do not help, but also eager to clear


    their rtionship. Such apany, even the highest price , Anna will not go.


    What''s more, she already has thepany she wants to go to.


    Those people still wanted to continue to retain Anna, which was blocked by Lucy .


    "You also saw that Jack had just left the car. If you don''t want to cause trouble, don''t stop us again."


    In this way, those people really let them go.


    After getting on the bus, Lucy took the initiative to apologize to Anna, "I just said that without your


    consent, I was too impulsive."


    After all, the rtionship between Anna and Jack has not yet been made public.


    Anna understood that Lucy was good for her, and shook her head with a smile, "I just said that in the


    situation just now, and did not tell lies! He is indeed my husband."


    When Anna said this, she smiled in her eyes.


    Lucy was infected by her smile, "Anna, I watched you go through so many twists and turns, and now


    you can finally cut off with the past, I am happy for you, Jack always really loves you and spoil you, and


    you will definitely be better in the future. "


    "Lucy, thank you for staying with me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have all I have today."


    Anna and Lucy looked at each other with emotion, talking, and the tears of both of them fell off.


    Lucy quickly waved her hand, "Okay, okay, these tears, I will shed when the your child born."


    " Although the KB people are going to sue Alice, I think KB will not do so absolutely, otherwise they will


    be scolded by people in the circle. It is estimated that they will use other methods to make Alice pay


    back the money."


    Lucy started the car and said, "I heard that several big bosses known with KB boss like Alice. Probably,


    KB will treat her ..."


    Lucy did not go on, Anna already understood what she meant.


    "That was her own choice."


    If Alice was not so greedy, instead of catching up with Du, she had been with ck all the time, and


    they were already married now.


    "I also listened to the reporter who investigated Alice for us. In fact, Alice did a lot of work on the


    materials. She changed her name and changed her family background in order to be popr."


    In the entertainment industry, there are lots of people doing this.


    "So what ¡¯s her original name?" Anna asked .


    Lucy sighed , "I have photos in my phone, you can see for yourself, I can''t help it."


    Anna opened Lucy ¡¯s cell phone, and a collection of photos came into view. Alice, formerly known as


    Kiwi.

 chapter 101 Old鈥檚 internal situation

    chapter 101 Old¡¯s internal situation


    Anna asked Lucy to announce in her name that she would leave Brilliant Entertainment, and also


    disclosed her contract with Brilliant Entertainment.


    This incident was unanimously dissatisfied by Brilliant directors.


    They felt that thepany had removed the position of President ck, and Alice also left Brilliant


    Entertainment. If Anna had left at this time, she would have abandoned Brilliant Entertainment''s


    cultivation of her for so many years.


    But Anna directly posted on Weibo , "After so many years of hard work, I didn''t get any trust and


    understanding at the end, it''s time to leave."


    Netizens have left messages one after another.


    "Well done, it''s time to leave Brilliant !"


    " Anna , we support you. Your path to acting will definitely get wider and wider."


    There are also Anna fans who have listed the TV series and movies that have been received since


    Anna ¡¯s debut. Before signing with Brilliant Entertainment, Anna ¡¯s scripts were very fine. Although


    some were not big productions, the response and cast of the works were very good. But since she


    entered Brilliant , Anna had be obscured. She had received two movies in total, with very poor


    ratings, and even been rated as a bad movie of the year .


    It could be seen that Brilliant had never embraced Anna at all .


    Compared to the benefits she brought to Brilliant , Brilliant was really unreasonable.


    Because of the tide of online reviews and Anna ''s tough attitude, Brilliant couldn''t keep her.


    When Anna and Brilliant officially terminated the contract, manypanies threw olive branches to her,


    but Anna did not ept it. She had been preparing for Ole''s selection of signing movie stars.


    Practicing hard lines and scripts, she wanted to improve her strength.


    Meanwhile, the documentary "The Shadow of at The Butterfly " of Anna epted before was also


    about to release, as in recent years, concern documentary, with director Li personally directed, a


    release, the box office must very good.


    Although the documentary was always not as good as the economic benefits brought bymercial


    films, the actors in the y performed very well, just a few days, the box office exceeded 100 million,


    which could be said to be very sessful for a documentary.


    Among the actors who participated in the show, Anna ''s performances were highly loved by the


    audience, and many people saw Anna ''s strength.


    Among them, Chen , President of Ole Group .


    Because she had also acted in the past and is a woman herself, she liked the true feelings brought by


    Anna''s acting more. She had a hunch that Anna will be an unpredictable superstar in the future.


    And she was also very courageous in doing things. She found Ole ''s gold agent, Kevin .


    "I just watched ¡®the shadow of the butterfly¡¯, Anna impressed me a lot, I want to sign her, what do you


    think?"


    Kevin had brought a lot of actors, and some actresses had entered the international film industry. He


    was a very discerning agent in the circle.


    He heard Chen say this and nodded in agreement, "I also think that the public''s approval of Anna is


    definitely based, but ... KB has always been persistent to Anna , plus she hasn''t taken the big


    production for a long time. Not verypatible with ourpany. "


    "I remember you always liked challenging things. This task is for you. I want Anna ''s name to appear in


    Ole ''s Star Project."


    "Okay, Chen !"


    Kevin things had always been steady, before he was out of office, Chen had stopped him added, "the


    position of director of thepany is still empty, I wish you much effort, talk to Zoe a higher low."


    Kevin stepped in his footsteps and nodded.


    Soon after he left the office, he met Zoe in the corridor .


    She looked around and stopped Kevin . "Now I see me walking around? Chen asks you to go to her


    office, is it because of Anna ?"


    "Your information is very well informed, but I have noment."


    Kevin gave her a cold look, they were no longer in a rtionship, and he didn''t want to involve his


    personal feelings in his work.


    However, Zoe stretched out his hand and caught him.


    The tone was very gentle, "I know you think I''m too utilitarian to break up with me, I don''t expect you to


    understand me, but in this circle, if I am not cruel, how can I bring a neer? Do you rememberst


    time when Sharon lose the endorsement? If it is not because of Anna ... "


    "Okay, this is what Chen means."


    Zoe looked at him so cruelly and said with his teeth, "I don''t want to beg you so low, but I set a lot of


    traps for Anna a few days ago. If she enters Ole , those things will be dug out sooner orter. At thatN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    time, I really want to be swept out as you wish, Kevin , I beg you once, don¡¯t sign Anna , otherwise I will


    really hate you. "


    Kevin turned around and gave her a meaningful look.


    Kevin clutching the hands of the documents, "Got it."


    Kevin shook his head. He had seen Anna ''s strength. If Ole missed her, it would be a huge loss.


    Zoe watched him rx and was very happy. She whispered "Actually, I have found a reporter who has


    evidence in his hand. He can prove that Anna has met Du privately. When the photos are exposed,


    Anna will bepletely gone at that time, Chen will not me you. "


    "That''s your business. I don''t need you to think about it for me." He couldn''t be used to the way that


    Zoe yed tricks in his back, surely she won fame and fortune but that¡¯s what he didn¡¯t want.


    When she saw him like this, Zoe had nothing to say . In fact, she still loved Kevin, but he was too


    honest to deal with things, and could not understand her painstaking efforts, so they would break up.


    It was calm on the surface, but they were very dissatisfied with each other.


    Zoe watched Kevin leave and anxiously dialed the reporter''s phone. "Make theposite photo a little


    more detailed and expose it as soon as possible."


    She wants to take advantage of Anna ''s reputation for sleeping with her now . Even if she is turned


    overter, Chen will lose her best chance to sign Anna .


    The reporter promised, "rest assured, you will be satisfied."


    After thest endorsement, in order to protect Sharon ''s status , she used rumors outside to help, but


    also bought people to fan the mes on the Inte. If Anna entered Ole , it would not only affect her,


    but also robbed resources from her, and she definitely couldn''t do that kind of thing.


    Moreover, if the person who signed Anna was Kevin , then the position of the director must also be his.


    She had to fight for it, grab the position of the director, and let Kevin return to her.


    " Anna , I will never let you be an Ole ''s entertainer, and I will make youpletely disappear from the


    acting world." Zoe thought, walking on his heels to the office.

 chapter 102 Trap in trap

    chapter 102 Trap in trap


    When Zoe was ready to take action, Dahlia received the news for the first time.


    Because Jack knew that someone had been zing behind the scenes, Alice and Du didn''t show up


    again, but the wave hadn''t receded, and he had already smelled of conspiracy.


    In thest few investigations, the spearhead also reached Ole .


    It''s just that the difference was more clear this time . After seeing Zoe , Jack frowned, "Tell me about


    this person."


    Simultaneously called Anna ''s phone and pressed the hands-free button.


    Although she was not with him, the news Jack had was the news she had.


    Bill spoke out the data he investigated one by one.


    " Zoe is also a qualified agent in the circle . She has worked in Ole for nearly six years. She has a new


    generation idol named Sharon , who is following the style of a young girl group. Last time she wanted


    to use brand endorsement to transform , Ole also attached great importance, but in the end failed to


    get the bench, the endorsement was eventually won by the wife. "


    "Since then, Zoe has been secretly buying reporters and paparazzi, exposing false news everywhere,


    and also helping the news apanying the sleeping door, and found clues inside Ole ."


    Dahlia''s informationwork was veryprehensive and there is nothing they can''t find.


    At the end of theputer, Anna pursed her lips, and she didn''t expect an endorsement to bring her


    such an opponent.


    The other party was attacking on means and scheming, she couldn''t sit still.


    Jack knew that she had heard all these words, and calmly said to Bill , "Now arrange for two things."


    " One , stare at the reporters that Zoe bought, and find out what evidence they have in their hands."


    "Second, sort out what Du has done in the past, and the actress materials rted to the sleeping door


    are also ready to be used at any time."


    After he finished speaking, he picked up his phone and said, "What else do you want to add, my dear


    wife?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    If Zoe provoked other people, she won''t be found at all, but she had to do something with Anna in the


    back , but Anna had such a spoiled her that she absolutely could not see her husband being bullied.


    Anna smiled and said, "My husband has thought for me very thoughtfully and has nothing to add."


    The rtionship between them was so trusting and tacit.


    Jack nodded to Bill, motioned him to do.


    Then he said to Anna , "Then I have done so much work, how will you reward me?"


    "You know it when you go home ..." Anna smiled and hung up the phone with a sweet smile.


    Lucy sighed next to him, "Eating your dog food every day, I can''t even eat enough food."


    "It''s all serious business!" Anna coughed and smiled.


    "Then wait for Bill ."


    " Lucy , there is actually one more thing that must be done by you." Anna pulled Lucy .


    "What?" Lucy frowned, and Jack knew the whole thing very well.


    "The reporter who refused to provide us with Du photosst time , do you still keep his contact


    information? I now suspect that he was bought by Zoe at a high price, otherwise I will not suddenly


    refuse to provide photos. If there is a mate, we can y a trick to fight back. "


    Some things that Dahlia coulde forward, but sometimes Lucy is better.


    Anna knew that Jack had already taken care of her affairs, so she wanted to help.


    Lucy agreed, and immediately flipped the phone over. "I remember he seems to have a friend who


    works in a newspaper. What is it called, and there is! Remember this person, Colin ."


    "When I negotiated with that reporter, Hale , I also met him."


    "Okay, you contact him as soon as possible. I want Zoe to know that if she do it in the back, she will


    end up hurting yourself." Anna knew that these people were calcting, and she disdained to care


    about them, but she will not bullied by them.


    She enters Ole and is bound to get it.


    That night, Lucy met with Colin.


    "Why are you still looking for me? Didn''t you talk about thest thing?" Colin was cautious and looked


    around when he sat down to prevent Lucy from putting the camera.


    Lucy shook his head. "Don''t worry, I don''t have Zoe ''s mind."


    "How do you ..." Colin just said three words, and realized that something was wrong, and gritted his


    teeth fiercely, "You deliberately asked me toe out, are you trying to know something from me? We


    are doing this in a regr way, I don''t know others."


    Lucy sighed and took out a USB sh drive from her bag .


    "I didn¡¯t call you for discussing about thest thing with you. In fact, we have more information in hand


    than you . There is a lot of information about Du and model actresses in this U disk. If something inside


    is exposed, it must be a big news. "


    With that words, Colin was immediately tempted.


    "I know, you and Hale both charged Zoe ''s money." Lucy guessed boldly, seeing Colin ''s expression,


    she knew she was right.


    "How to say, I always think that some things can¡¯t depend on reporters like Hale . They are not reliable.


    They still have to be like you having arge newspaper rtionship. Think about if you can report first-


    hand information, your leaders will definitely value you very much. "


    "You ... want to sell these materials to me? How do I know if what you are saying is true or false!" Colin


    was clearly moved, but he still refused to talk.


    Lucy shook his head with a smile, "You think too much, we are going to give you this U disk in vain, but


    there is a condition, as long as you are at the end of the report, saying that the information is provided


    by Miss Zoe. "


    In fact, Zoe gave them synthetic photos, even if they were released, it wouldn''t have much impact.


    But Lucy¡¯s information is of different, though Du fled overseas, the news about him was still very


    popr, Colin thought to himself, "Well, I promise."


    He was about to reach for a USB stick and was blocked by Lucy .


    "It''s just some cut photos, I will wait for the news to on the newspaper, and then give you high-


    definition."


    "I understand." Colin was a person who liked to leave his way behind. After Lucy was so decisive, he


    put the USB stick in his bad and thought about it.


    " Hale approached me this morning . He said that Zoe asked him to send fake news again. He had


    work to go out for interviews, so let me post. Just when you called me toe out, I put the article and


    the photo on hold."


    Lucy twitched when she heard it.


    Fortunately, Jack discovered early and responded in time , otherwise this time they would drop in Zoe¡¯s


    trap.


    "So you go back and send these photos quickly, and your boss will definitely reward you, and the


    names of the actresses involved will be reced with letters. And you owe all these to Zoe that you can


    get fame and fortune. "

 chapter 103 He seemed to have a woman

    chapter 103 He seemed to have a woman


    This trick was thought by Anna and Jack together. Just Anna and Lucy alone could not do so well.


    But Jack only provided some information.


    He touched Anna ''s long hair and turned to hug her in his arms.


    "When the newses out tomorrow, no one will doublt your strength again. You deserve the award at


    the Golden Film Festival."


    Anna pouted, "Yes, thanks to you, mysterious agent, or I will be pushed into the abyss by Zoe this time


    ."


    A stain that will never be erased will apany Anna''s life.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Jack took out his phone and showed Anna a message, " Lucy was afraid you were worried and sent


    this anonymous message to my phone."


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Anna looked over her head, and the content was only one sentence, "Be careful of Ole ''s methods."


    "I still can''t find the identity of this person for the time being, but ording to my inference, he


    reminded us that it should be Zoe ''s trick.


    Jack¡¯s cold eye darkened, he did not think staff from Ole will do such a cheap trick.


    "Is it possible that this person is from also Ole , but he is dissatisfied with Zoe , so hiding his identity


    helped us?" Anna boldly assumed .


    " Yes ." Jack got up and poured a ss of red wine for her. "In this circle, there were always in the case


    that being friends on the surface and secretly enemies."


    Anna saw his face be very cold, hugged him from behind in silk pajamas, and whispered softly,


    "Then we are strangers on the surface, but actually married."


    Jack grabbed her finger yfully and ced a soft kiss between her lips. "Apart from you and me,


    there is no second pair."


    He wanted to make Anna ''s rtionship with him public, so that he would see who dares to bully his


    little wife.


    But marriage was more respectful than love, and he will watch Anna be the only pride around


    him.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Ole¡¯s President Chen hung up the public rtions department and called Kevin to the office.


    "Did you read the entertainment news today?" Chen ''s tone was somewhat unpleasant. She admired


    Anna ''s talent and believed that she had nothing to do with the news apanying the sleeping case .


    But after seeing today''s news, she vaguely noticed that the matter involved Ole ''s insider. Is someone


    against Ole , or ...


    " I''ve seen it on the way." Kevin sighed. "Maybe someone wants to hurt ourpany."


    "You think it''s impossible for someone in thepany to participate?"


    Chen didn''t wait for him to answer, buckled his phone, and said, "Last time I asked you to talk to Anna


    about signing the contract, how is it going?"


    Anna had now dispelled the suspicion of sleeping case and she could enter Ole without hindrance .


    Kevin shook his head, "I''m sorry, Chen , I''m short of ability. One stepter, KB ''s agent has already


    approached Anna , and she is ready to sign with KB ."


    "Well ... well, I hope she can develop better there."


    Chen didn''t ask any more, Kevin was relieved.


    The anonymous message was he sent to Lucy , although he promised Zoe not to sign Anna , also


    became an aplice to prevent her from entering Ole , this message would be apesation for


    Anna .


    No matter how small this circle was, there were not many ces where they meet.


    "There will be a fashion star night brand show next week. I heard that Jack will also participate. I will


    take you with you when the timees."


    A year ago, Chen had asked people to help know Jack , but was rejected. For such a sessful


    woman like her, it was a blow, so she had notpletely given up on this matter until now.


    " Chen , I heard that Jack seems to have a woman. The news came from Dahlia."


    "What about then? They are not married yet, and I still have a chance!"


    ...


    At the same time, Zoe also saw online news in the office.


    I thought she would see Anna ''s embarrassment that was scolded by thousands of people, but she


    never thought that the content inside would change.


    ¡°ording to insiders in the circle, a certain actress with surname Z and C have close ties with Du ,


    and have been in and out of high-end hotels many times, and even traveled overseas together. There


    is no female with surname A in these exposed photos. "


    "This news was revealed by the powerful agent Z in the circle ."


    And attached a lot of photos with substantial content.


    Zoe was angry.


    Directly dialed Hale, "You actually coborated with Anna , took my money, and bit me back!"


    "I really don''t know how things might be like this. I clearly sent it to the newspaper ording to


    what you said. They must have received Anna ''s money."


    An outdated movie queen, she was so cruel to her just beforeing back, and she must be


    crueler in the future. She might have to stop her. She must block Anna''s all the way to revenge.


    On the other side, Hale went to the newspaper office to find Colin but learned of his departure this


    morning.


    Anna¡¯s deployment actually careful, both let him couldn¡¯t get the money, and put all the responsibility


    on Zoe, this woman was terrible.


    If knowing that it would be like this, he should have cooperated with Anna at the beginning ,


    instead of ying tricks on her.


    ...


    The identities of actresses and female models which was involved caused spection that the majority


    of users, the website also opened spection voting posts, and can uniquely identify that the powerful


    agent was certainly Zoe .


    If this was impossible to guess, Zoe has been in vain these years.


    She could only temporarily not show up in public to avoid being questioned by reporters. When she left


    thepany, she happened to meet Kevin to go out.


    "I have always watched you win. All the details are in your hands. Every artist under your hands can be


    held hot by you, but this time, not only Sharon lost to Anna , you also lost to her."


    "What do you mean!" Zoe gritted her teeth. "This storm is a piece of cake. I can only admit that Anna


    has some skills, but what can it prove? She can''t enter Ole . Once shee in, she will also find that


    you have blocked her. With her style of doing things, do you think you can hide it? "


    Kevin shook his head and walked past her. "I only see you are angry now ... maybe next time, you will


    show such an expression too."


    He had known Zoe for so many years and saw her lose so suddenly for the first time.


    Anna ''s wrist was not ruthless, but it was urate and strong. She will use the pressure of public


    opinion to protect herself, which was admirable.


    "But even so, I haven''t been affected in any way. Chen still gave me the job of interviewing the Star


    Program. You should understand what this means!"

 chapter 104 Lucy was tied

    chapter 104 Lucy was tied


    In Ole , Zoe and Kevin were very powerful agents.


    But the signing of the Star Program every two years represented what kind of neers they will


    bring in the next few years, who had the right to make decisions, and who was the most respected


    person by Ole .


    "I don''t have many talents in my hands. I''m not interested in discovering new people now. You can do


    this kind of hard work." Kevin got on the car without looking back.


    Anna had the ability to make Zoe suffer, which was really beyond his expectations.


    So next time, will she win so beautiful?


    It had to say that Kevin started to wonder about Anna , especially what kind of team behind her was


    nning for her.


    No one would think that the person behind Anna would be Jack , the president of Dahlia .


    " President Jack , things are going well." Bill reported.


    Jack ¡¯s eyebrows pressed down softly. ¡° Ole ¡¯s reputation in the industry has always been good.


    Although everything pointed to Zoe , as Chen ¡¯s temper, she will not treat her bad.¡±


    "Yes, ording to the information collected now, the interview signed by Ole''s third Star Project is likely


    to be presided over by Zoe . At that time, Anna may be very dangerous."


    Jack smiled mysteriously, "Don''t worry about this, Anna will take care of herself. What she wants to do,


    she will definitely do it. I believe she has this strength. If she can''t even pass the trouble like Zoe, how


    will she go in the future. "


    "What you said makes sense, Anna will definitely pass the battle and be one of those three


    ces."


    The Ole Star Program had been running for two seasons for four years, each signing three neers,


    and they will spend all thepany''s resources to cultivate them after signing the contract within one


    year, the second year of signing will definitely have the opportunity to participate in the big production


    film, regardless of the final score , Ole never skimped on neers.


    This was why Chen can lead Ole to today.


    She was not like the power of otherpanies. She values the actor''s own potential most. If Zoe was


    not the chief judge, Jack was sure that Anna will be able to break through. But now, it was not a bad


    thing either.


    He knew that his little wife liked the most challenging things. It was too easy to win , and she will find it


    boring.


    "Has dinner been ordered?"


    "Booked ..."


    Jack ''s cell phone rang, and after nodding his head to signal Bill , he picked it up, "Are you here?"


    Anna ''s voice gasped, " Jack , what should I do, Lucy has an ident!"


    "Don''t worry, you speak slowly." He took Anna''sfort while picking up the car key and walking


    downstairs .


    "I couldn''t find Lucy anywhere, and nobody answered her phone. Then thest Hale sent me a photo,


    I''m sure it was Lucy !"


    Jack frowned, his voice sinking.


    He could hear Anna ''s voice trembling. Lucy had been with her to this day, not only her colleagues, but


    also her friends and family. She valued her feelings the most, and she must be very flustered now.


    " Anna , listen to me, I will meet you now."


    "You have nothing to do."


    " Hale is the person who work there, he did not dare to hurt Lucy to make anything illegal, he just


    wanted to threaten you, so, Lucy are surely to be safe, do not worry, I''ll be right."


    Jack''s eyes were cold, and he immediately asked Bill to track Hale ''s location, then drove to Anna .


    Someone will always use some tricks.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Anna walking back and forth anxiously, and he stepped


    forward to hug her in his arms. "Calm down! I''ve asked Bill to find it. Is there any news from Hale ?"


    "He asked me to sign a contract with KB at the hotel and admitted that I had an unclean rtionship


    with Du ."


    Anna took the phone out, and Hale just sent a message.


    " KB has had scandals that forced artists tomit suicide before. KB ''s deputy boss Zac has a lot of


    ck and white rtions. Every time an ident urs , he can help KB smooth out. I didn''t expect


    Hale to collude with them."


    " Jack , he must have hated us for changing the content of the news before he caught Lucy ... it was all


    my fault, it was me... I went to them! No matter what the conditions, I promised, I can¡¯t let Lucy has an


    ident! "


    Anna had lost control.


    All she thought about was how to rescue Lucy .


    She was used to the filth in this circle. She was afraid that if she wentte, she would have no time to


    regret it.


    " Anna ."


    Jack didn''t move, but held her, seriously holding her shoulder, "I''ll go with you."


    " Jack ..." Anna slowly calmed down at this moment.


    "You''re so out of control, what will it be like when you go? Boss Zac hurt a lot of artists in the back, I


    can''t watch you being in troubles, I''ll pick Lucy with you ."


    Twenty minutester, Jack walked into the dining rooms with Anna together.


    A lot of people came from KB , most of them were Boss Zac ''s followers. Although he was the vice


    president of KB , he would still go into those underground ces.


    Former KB always wanted to sign Anna , but repeatedly refused. When Hale came to KB, Boss Zac


    dly epted, he did not believe that Anna could have earthshaking ability so he sent people caught


    Lucy after, waiting Anna initiative toe.


    Unexpectedly, Jack woulde with her!


    Hale looked at Jack ''s hand has been ring with Anna ''s shoulder, eyes suddenly grew straight.


    Who could tell him why the president of Dahlia Entertainment will appear here!


    Anna could actually get Jack , what was her identity?


    It ¡¯s not just him who was curious. Boss Zac had also seen Jack , but there was always no chance to


    meet Jack . He didn¡¯t expect that the first time he met Jack in private was through Anna !


    " President Jack , it was a pleasant surprise. I wanted to invite Ms. Anna to dinner. It turned out to be


    my pleasure!" Boss Zac narrowed his eyes, his smile seemed harmless, but he calcted it in his


    heart.


    "Please sit down, please sit down! Serve!"


    He said nothing about Lucy .


    Anna clenched her fists and became nervous.


    Jack gently took her hand and murmured to Boss Zac , "I sent Miss.Anna along the way. Was her


    assistant also invited by Boss Zac ?"


    "Ah, yes!" Boss Zac immediately pped his hands, and Lucy was brought from the next room.


    Hale lowered his head to the side, daring not to speak.


    As Jack came up, Boss Zac must gave him a face to let Lucy go, but maybe Hale would be deeply


    punished by Zac!


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Anna did not say anything at the opening, only to see Lucy safe and sound, heart pine breath, the body


    was not so tight.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. I just want to invite them to dinner. After all, Miss.Anna is not a Brilliant


    artist. I want to try. Can I have the honor to sign a contract with Miss.Anna ."

 chapter 105 Trust him

    chapter 105 Trust him


    Boss Zac had been in the entertainment industry for a long time. Although he was surprised to see


    Jack send Anna over, but after all, Jack did not disclose what their rtionship is, and he would not be


    too worried.


    At most, he will be hesitant about not moving on Anna.


    Lucy was taken out by Boss Zac ''s men, unharmed, and quickly stood behind Anna and Jack .


    She leaned over and whispered to Anna , "I''m fine."


    Anna''s dangling heart finally fell to the ground.


    Boss Zac''s restless gaze turned between Jack and Anna , and the rtionship between the two was


    really curious.


    " President Jack , you and Miss. Anna are ..."


    Jack''s eyes dimmed, and he pped the table, showing a little bit of fierceness, "I''ve heard of Boss


    Zac ''s dealing methods with people before . I thought it was all gossip. But today, I have witnessed and


    known clearer.¡±


    "Don¡¯t say that , I just want to know another friend."


    Anna avoided Boss Zac ''s gaze.


    Jack slowly stood up, with a threatening expression in his eyes, "I hope this is thest time you bother


    Miss.Anna . Although she is not an artist that our Dahlia signed, I will not allow anyone to move her, do


    you understand? "


    His words were euphemistic, but the meaning was very clear.


    To have bad ideas on Anna was to go against Dahlia.


    Boss Zac must bnce the pros and cons of the two parties, and cannot act rashly. While Jack took


    Anna and Lucy away, Boss Zac squeezed his right fist and pped the Hale with a backhand .


    "You dare to trick me!"


    " Boss Zac , you misunderstood, I don''t know that she actually knew Jack ."


    "Know?" Boss Zac sneered. " Who is unclear about Jack ''s style of doing things in the circle? He will


    protect such a little actor that there are really powerful people behind Anna ."


    Hale swallowed. He couldn''t imagine that if Anna had been protected by Jack , wouldn''t the means he


    used to be seen by them already?


    In addition to cold sweat, he sat on the ground.


    Boss Zac ''s people didn''t embarrass him. It was he who provoke Anna first . How could the people of


    Dahlia let him go.


    If he had foresight, he would not dare to do it even if he had ten lives.


    Boss Zac ''s men saw that things had developed like this, and said, "Even if Jack can protect her once,


    but not twice, whether or not to send some brothers to follow Anna , there is always a chance to start."


    "Oh, do I need to against Dahlia for her?"


    "However, in case she is really Jack ''s woman, then we may have gotten into Dahlia." The men worried


    about Boss Zac .


    In recent years, KB had just been washed and needed to be cautious. This was one of the reasons why


    Boss Zac urgently needed to sign good actors.


    Boss Zac shook his head. "She is just a woman who has been slept by Jack once or twice. Will he still


    care about her when he gets bored? At that time, she wille back and beg me."


    Boss Zac was determined that Jack will marry daughters of family business in the future. How was it


    possible to marry a woman in the entertainment industry.


    What''s more, it was Anna who was once engulfed in scandals .


    After Anna made sure that Lucy was okay, she left with Jack at ease , but in Jack''s eyes, the person


    who needed her most attention was her.


    "Why are your hands so cold?"


    Jack frowned at her hand and hugged her in his arms. "I think you''re wearing a lot too, is there


    something in your heart?"


    She always sees through her thoughts.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be your burden, and I''m afraid more things like this will happen in the future. Neither Lucy


    nor you, I don''t want to lose, Jack ..."


    She leaned against his chest and murmured.


    "From the day I entered the entertainment industry, I knew that the things in this circle was not simple. I


    had seen an actressmit suicide after being ndered by others. I had seen too many good actors


    because of public opinion pressure. I don¡¯t know if I should keep going. "


    People who were popr must be surrounded by scandals.


    She just took the first step of theeback, which caused such trouble. If she would step on a wider


    stage in the future, how would she protect the people around her.


    She didn''t want to let someone she loved go wrong.


    When talking, Anna put Jack hug tightly.


    "However, youe to me anyway. You can rest assured that I will be worthy of your support no matter


    when, and will not let you down." Jack squeezed her hand tightly. "You are no longer alone, you have


    me . "


    " Jack , if I didn''t meet you, I dare not imagine that I still have the courage to continue."


    Two tears overflowed in the corner of Anna ''s eyes. What she was most worried about was not that she


    could not be famous, but afraid of losing her heart in such a countercurrent.


    Jack was like herst life-saving straw, so that she could not worry about the future.


    " Anna , I won''t let you cry because of this kind of thing anymore."


    Jack knew that it was not easy for her to say this, so he hugged her in his arms, "I will feel distressed


    and me myself."


    Anna lifted her tearful face and leaned up to kiss Jack lightly . As the kiss deepened, they moved closer


    to each other.


    She believed that Jack was the one who will let her rely on at all times.


    "Your participation in the Ole Star Program interview has been determined. Before that, you must


    apany me to an event."


    "What event?" Anna looked upper, "What role I should y? If guessed reporter words ......"


    "I''m ready, you just need to be present." Jack raised his lips.


    "Your arrangements have always been correct, well, I will be there on time."


    Anna blinked, leaning against his chest and slowly falling asleep.


    Jack ¡¯s palm was warm with warmth and patted her back gently. The reason why he let Anna attend


    was to pave her way into Ole . The previous incident was so serious that Zoe would not let her enter


    Ole smoothly but if Anna passed Zoe to get the pass Chen gave her, then things would be much


    simpler.


    He had got the news that Chen will participate in the catwalk show, so he will let Anna attend, and


    be eye-catching.


    Jack was right, Zoe had indeed started to stop Anna .


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    From the beginning of the screening work of the Ole Star program, the staff found Anna ''s resume, and


    was very excited to report to Zoe .


    "It seems that ourpany is indeed very attractive."


    " Anna ?" Zoe smiled faintly, took the resume and pretended to turn it over, then asked, " Does anyone


    else know about her intention to run for the Ole Star Program quota?"


    "This resume was what I just saw, and I took it to your office, there is no one else ..."


    When the staff said here, Zoe said nothing, and threw the resume into the shredder.

 chapter 106 Show night

    chapter 106 Show night


    "Do you mean to wipe Anna ?"


    "This is not what I mean, but it is clearly understood in the charter of the Star Project. There have been


    acting mistakes and bad reputation actors who are not admitted. Do you think Anna is involved in such


    a big storm, may it be innocent ? "


    "But there is no evidence on Anna and Du¡¯s affair, I think things might be a novelty factor, not to ask


    Chen ?"


    "Who decides! I said, Anna is not qualified, she is not qualified, and, don''t tell anyone about this.


    Although Anna is not qualified to enter Ole , we still can''t pass the news and block her, understand? "


    The staff nodded and left Zoe ''s office.


    Although Zoe made sense, it was always strange that Anna was delisted.


    As it happened, the staff saw Kevin and told him what had just happened, "Kevin, is Zoe doing this


    right? I always find it a bit strange."


    "She has always done things very swiftly. I think Chen gave her the selection of the star n to her


    presiding judge. She must believe her judgment. Anna is indeed a topic actress. Such a person


    entering Ole may indeed affect thepany. " Kevin thought about it and gave an exnation.


    He had long known that if Anna voted for her resume, Zoe would definitely not choose, and Zoe could


    not amodate her.


    He also wanted to see who would be thest winner if this happened! In this war, he will not help


    anyone, at least Anna dare to enter Ole , it ismendable.


    But he understood Zoe ''s temper, and she will definitely control Anna firmly.


    "Well, I''ll go back and delete the files on theputer." Although the staff was not fair for Anna , there


    was no way. The two most authoritative agents in thepany said so.


    "That''s not necessary, just follow the normal process. We are screening ording to the charter .


    Everyone who submits a resume and intends to enter Ole is fair."


    The staff replied to Anna as Kevin said .


    But the news was first received by Jack , because Anna left the mailbox when he submitted his


    resume.


    "really¡­¡­"


    He smiled helplessly, and was screened out after only one day, indicating that this was done by the


    following people, without Chen ''s consent at all.


    He had to bring Anna to the show.


    Paved the way for her to enter Ole .


    And the case that Anna¡¯s resume was excluded, Jack would let Chen know, but only how to let her


    know that the method must be very clever, not to cause the other party''s n.


    Jack talked to Anna briefly and told her about it.


    "Don''t worry, Chen will attend tonight ."


    "Well, Jack , I will find an opportunity to exin everything to Chen , hoping to get her support."


    As long as Chen was willing to give her a chance, Anna was sure to be the hardest actress in the


    Star Project.


    She had to find a way to approach Chen without any traces , and then gain her trust, and then tell her


    this case ... and without letting others in Ole know.


    At seven that night.


    Anna sat in Jack ''s car and dressed up in attendance. A cherry-colored cheongsam outlined her


    elegance and dignified beauty. When she appeared, she won many people''s attention and praise.


    As soon as Anna arrived, she was asked to enter.


    Jack sat in the middle of the second row of the VIP seat, Anna was behind him.


    Because there werebels on the seats, Anna saw Chen ''s seat separated from her by an aisle.


    In this case, if she could find a chance to change seats, things will be better tonight.


    But tonight was a brand to go show, showbiz big gathering, there were a lot of entrepreneurs, Anna did


    not know who would be sitting Chen side.


    Finally, Anna saw the person who walked in to be on the seat next to Chen .


    Actually KB of Boss Zac !


    " Miss.Anna , see you again." After Boss Zac was seated, Chen hadn''t arrived yet, and he turned to


    Anna and smiled.


    Anna giggled in her heart and looked away.


    A few minutester, Chen and Kevin came together, and the position was just staggered, Kevin even


    sat next to Anna . When he saw Boss Zac , his eyes were stunned .


    He had already told Chen that Anna was negotiating with KB about signing a contract. If they say


    something missing during the chat, the consequences of cheating will be serious.


    "Don''t you sit down?" Anna asked Kevin as he stared at Kevin standing in a daze.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Kevin smiled and did it.


    He couldn''t scare himself, how could he surrender his armor before things happened.


    He observed Anna calmly , so close, he could feel the momentum of Anna. Although quiet , she could


    quietly endure all, and others could not see her through from the surface.


    In this fast-changing acting circle, there were too few people like Anna .


    Soon, the host took to the stage, the lights dimming, this brand show began.


    Jack hurried in after the opening and took a seat, ncing at them, of course, looking at his little wife.


    Chen noticed Jack ''s eyes and thought he was looking at herself and could not help responding with a


    smile.


    Anna saw Chen looking here, and immediately seized the opportunity, " Chen , hello, this is Anna ."


    "Hello, meet again. After thest award ceremony, you have experienced a lot of things, I hope you can


    get smoother and smoother."


    " Chen , actually ..." Anna was about to continue, Kevin suddenly got up and interrupted them.


    "Take it easy, I''ll leave." Kevin was going to go out, and Anna must hide.


    As a result, she couldn''t talk to Chen naturally any more , and could only wait for the next opportunity.


    Anna nced at him, knowing that he came with Chen , and must have been Ole ''s. She didn''t take


    this matter seriously, but she withdrew her intentions to talk.


    Kevin went out in a circle and returned to his seat, seeing that Anna had stopped talking to Chen , and


    he was relieved.


    He had to continue to observe, not to give Anna the opportunity to talk to Chen .


    This was very exciting catwalk, the show of jewelry was very beautiful, such a topic, only a woman with


    a woman can gossip happily .


    " Chen , what do you think of this one?" Anna said unintentionally.


    "Very good, it is full of sense of design, and it has a very exotic vor, which is very suitable for you."


    Chen was a very tasteful woman who smiled politely at Anna .


    Although she thought Anna was going to KB , but she must meet her someday in this circle, she didn''t


    need to make the rtionship stiff.

 chapter 107 Of the most pathetic villain

    chapter 107 Of the most pathetic viin


    In addition, Anna is only innocently involved in the storm. In such a dilemma, she can still calmly go to


    today. In addition to enjoying her acting skill, Chen also appreciated her character.


    Seeing the heat of their chat, Kevin squeezed his sweat.


    He didn''t know what Anna was going to do, but he couldn''t let things go like this, once Chen concealed


    the situation and was known by Chen ...


    Thinking of this, Kevin took the initiative to join their conversation.


    "I still remember that at the Golden Film Festival, Chen presented the award to Miss Anna ."


    With such an intervention, Chen nodded with satisfaction, "Indeed, those after the storm, I believe


    Anna way in the future will be better."


    Kevin nodded to Chen .


    At this time, Boss Zac was on Chen''s right side. If we continue, it will inevitably cause KB to be


    dissatisfied. Chen smiled and withdrew his gaze, focusing on the stage again.


    Anna realized that Kevin was intentional.


    He wanted to stop their conversation and prevent her from approaching Chen . Although she didn''t


    know why, she could no longer continue.


    On such asions, if you do too much, it will arouse Chen ''s disgust.


    Mobile phone vibration is Jack ''s message.


    "How is the progress?"


    Anna replied with a lost expression and took a deep breath.


    After a while, Chen went to the bathroom.


    Anna saw that Kevin was about to get up and stopped him. "Do you want to go to Chen ?"


    Kevin nced at her lightly and took a seat back. " Anna , Ole has returned your resume. You are not


    suitable to enter Ole . I hope you will not affect Chen anymore ."


    "But how do I feel Chen did not know."


    Anna said these words with a smile, and the emotions in her eyes were deep.


    For a time, Kevin some shame, " Chen does have ideas to sign you, but I think it is inappropriate, I do


    not worry about what you expose after talking to her, just thinking that exposing the truth in this case,


    you and Chen will be embarrassed. "


    "You''re blocking the way for others, and you don''t have good resources when entering Ole ."


    "Really? I didn''t expect Ole ''s agent to be so capable, he could do whatever he wanted without the


    permission of president." Anna was very angry, but there was no expression on her face.


    " I have heard about Zoe . I am not the same as her, but in this matter, I agree with her decision, and


    you really do not meet the regtions of the Star Project contract."


    "You are in good condition now and also have the opportunity to sign otherpanies, KB has not


    been digging you?"


    "Stop thinking about Ole, Ole won''t open the door to you."


    He finished this in one breath, just to let Anna give up.


    He bet Anna would not tell Chen everything on this asion , in that case, she would be the


    biggest joke.


    Kevin won with a smile, but he was surprised to find that Anna did not have any panic and lost


    expression, but was more calm.


    "You and Zoe are really not the same person, because, you are not even as good as her, she hates


    me, and feels that I have blocked the way of her entertainers, so makes those traps to frame me. What


    you do is worse, you have failed Chen ''s trust in you. "


    "It is the most sad to advertise your viin with gorgeous words."


    Kevin stared at Anna ''s face, but couldn''t say a rebuttal.


    "I''ll let you watch me walking into Ole , and then, let''s wait and see, Kevin."


    These few wordspletely shocked Kevin . He never thought Anna would be so tough, no wonder


    Zoe must wipe her chance.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If she really entered Ole , the future situation would be difficult to predict.


    Kevin didn''t talk to Anna anymore. After Chen came back, they didn''t talk much until the end of the


    catwalk. After that, the guests left one after another.


    Jack gave Anna a long look and went to the parking lot first.


    Since today''s actions were not smooth, we have to find another way.


    Anna knew , leaving to join him from the other side .


    Kevin watched Anna go up the steps and breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Anna will indeed be a


    strong enemy of other female artists.


    " Chen , then I''ll drive first." Kevin said, and quickly walked away from the side door.


    Chen just slowed down and met Boss Zac who came up from behind . During the whole show, they


    didn''t say anything.


    " Boss Zac , I talked to Anna a little more, don''t you mind?"


    "Of course I don''t mind." Boss Zac looked at Chen meaningfully . "Do you want to sign her?"


    Compared to Ole ''s strength, KB was indeed a bit worse.


    "I mean that, but I heard that Anna is about to sign a KB . I hope you will cooperate smoothly."


    " Anna ?" Boss Zac watched the driver drive the car and shook his head. "There may be some


    misunderstandings here. Anna had clearly refused KB ''s signing request."


    Then he got on the bus and left.


    Chen watched the car go away, frowning slightly.


    After a while, Kevin drove over, Chen opened the door and got in the car, thinking for a moment, "


    Kevin, is it true that Anna signed the KB ?"


    "Yes, it''s basically certain." Kevin squeezed a sweat, wondering why Chen suddenly asked about this.


    "You fight for it again to see if we can sign her to ourpany."


    " Chen , in that case, our rtionship with KB will be embarrassing. For Anna , is it not worth?"


    Chen didn''t answer, only a little anger in her eyes exposed her mood. She knew the old thing between


    Kevin and Zoe , and knew that there were some problems within thepany. Originally thought Kevin


    was still loyal to her but he disappointed her even more.


    ...


    On the way, Anna was drinking ginger tea prepared by Jack .


    "It''s cold tonight. If I knew I couldn''t seed, I wouldn''t let youe." He said, regretting it somewhat.


    "I think you are sitting close to Chen . Is there no chance?"


    "Is not." Anna rub rubbing the rim, " Here was a gold agent, called Kevin , I talked to Chen, but he


    stopped ...... I learnedter, you help me put into Ole. He resumed my resume with Zoe . "


    "ording to the time when the resume was returned, Chen may not even know about it."


    "Even if I exined everything to Chen , in that case, she wouldn''t believe me 100%, but gave up her


    powerful staff, I don''t want to stalemate the rtionship, maybe I will eventually be poured into a pot


    water."


    Jack looked cold and nodded. "You are right."


    He hugged Anna into his arms, "You can rest assured, this man, I remember him."

 chapter 108 Secretly signed

    chapter 108 Secretly signed


    As Anna and Jack go back home, Chen went back home.


    On the way, Chen asked the secretary to find Anna ''s contact information, and identally discovered


    that Anna ''s resume was returned back after the Star Project''s primary election.


    " Chen , she was returned back on the first day of the primary election on the grounds that she was


    involved in rumors."


    "Okay, they are getting more and more clever in doing things." Chen sneered . " Don''t tell anyone about


    this tonight, especially Zoe and Kevin , got it?"


    "Okay, Chen , I will send you Anna ''s phone immediately ."


    No wonder she felt that Kevin was very strange tonight , and even used Anna was going to sign a


    contract with KB to obscure her.


    She remembered the old rtionship with Zoe , she didn''t care, but she didn''t want the people under


    her to be so assertive! It''s time to set rules in thepany.


    After Chen got Anna ''s phone, she called without hesitation.


    " Hello Anna , this is Chen . I''m sorry to bother you sote, but I want to talk to you as soon as


    possible. I don''t know if you intend to join Ole ...


    Listening to the sound from the receiver, Anna was very excited.


    It turned out that Chen took the initiative to call her!


    Still asked to sign a contract with her!


    Such luck would havended on her.


    " Chen , thank you for your attention."


    "Actually, I had this idea very early, but it was a misunderstanding that you had to sign the KB , and it


    took so long. Until tonight, I learned from Boss Zac that you will not sign with him."


    "Are you willing to sign Ole ?"


    Chen didn''t wait for Anna to answer, and added another sentence, "The reason that your resume was


    returned a few days ago was due to an internal work omission in thepany. I apologize to you."


    It seemed that Chen already known.


    " Chen , I am honored and of course willing to sign Ole ."


    "We will meet tomorrow and discuss in detail ..."


    After Anna hung up the phone, she ran and hugged Jack , " Jack , I''m so happy!"


    Chen already known that Kevin had done such things, but she never thought Boss Zac will help her


    exactly once, after that, Kevin and Zoe will not be afortable in the following days, how can Chen


    tolerate such behavior.


    " Chen called me personally and said that the resume was returned to work omission. She had


    intentionally signed me, Jack, I can enter Ole !"


    She smiled happily and kissed Jack passionately .


    "What about Zoe?" Jack looked at her.


    " Chen may mean keeping them secret for the time being, I guess she is going to clean the portal."


    Jack nodded to understand that the top management of anypany will not tolerate his subordinates


    to do such a thing. One tolerance will affect thepany''s lifeline next time.


    This kind of thing must be dealt with seriously, otherwise it will cause trouble for themselves.


    "After entering in Ole , many things have to be rearranged, for example, your new agent ..."


    "Indeed, by that time, maybe I don''t have so much time at home, what should I do when I think of you?"


    Anna leaned against his chest.


    Jack smiled handsomely, "You can rest assured that whenever you say you miss me, I will immediately


    appear next to you, you are more important than everything."


    "Really?"


    "When did I lie to you ..."


    He talked, kissed Anna ''s lips, and deepened slowly.


    If Anna had less time to get together because of work, then he took the initiative to approach her and


    give her a solid backing.


    Because he was more inseparable from her than she thought.


    Their marriage will only make them better together, support each other, and stay in this life.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Zoe received thetest notice from the president''s office.


    " Chen means that after the final election of this year''s Star Project, two people will be selected, and


    there will be a free space. Chen has other arrangements."


    Although Zoe was puzzled, this was what Chen meant, and she would not refute it.


    Maybe Chen had a new candidate. At this time, Zoe would never have thought that there was a big


    show waiting for her.


    Chen was to let them put their guard down, and wait until all the dust is settled, and then invite Anna to


    appear. Chen could sign the one she wanted to sign!


    What''s more, she was absolutely impossible to tolerate because of the trouble.


    After Chen met with Anna, two people hit it off, they had a long chat.


    Few years ago, Chen was also a very powerful actress, Anna also had seen her work, she


    remembered.


    " Anna , the signing of the contract is temporarily confidential. I will arrange a special signing ceremony


    for you in a few days, and wee you to be the future superstar of Ole ."


    "At that time, there are other surprises ..."


    "Okay, I''ll wait and see." Anna answered with a smile.


    She guessed that this surprise had to do with Zoe and Kevin .


    "I know you have an assistant who has been with you for a long time. I will also sign with her and ask


    her to work at Ole and stay with you. As for the agent, what do you think?"


    Anna replied calmly, "I believe in Chen ''s arrangement."


    Chen wanted her to speak first, but Anna felt Chen had already nned, but she didn''t want to tell


    herself so early.


    Chen''s current arrangement was not only for Anna to make a grand appearance, but also to test Anna


    ''s strength. In addition, she took this opportunity to tell Zoe and Kevin that Anna was a rare green jade.


    Losing her meant losing her best trump card.


    ...


    In the next few days, the final review of the Star Project went smoothly.


    ording to the requirements of the two ces, Zoe had already decided that she found an


    opportunity to stop Kevin alone .


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s almost done. I want to thank you for not revealing me."


    "No need to thank you ..." Kevin looked around and continued, " Anna already knows that we are


    preventing her from entering Ole , and I don''t think she will give up easily."


    Zoe bit her lips, she had never seen Kevin boast about a female artist.


    "As long as you help me, Anna can''te in. As for Chen , you don''t say, no one will know, Kevin , you


    have helped me so many times, this time is just a little busy ... you won''t care Mine, right? "


    "How do I control you? You never listen to what I say. We are over. I hope this is ourst private


    conversation." Kevin said absolutely.


    Zoe clutched his fingertips, "Okay, thest time."


    She took two steps forward and turned sideways, "Listening to Chen ''s secretary, she wanted an actor


    to return to the country. If hee back now, will we be in trouble now? "


    "He''s already an outsider, what''s the use?" Kevin remembered the previous thing and suffocated. "You


    must focus on the final review of the Star Project to let Chen know that thepany has good


    seedlings."

 chapter 109 Shooting eve

    chapter 109 Shooting eve


    "I understand that she won''t always want to sign Anna ."


    At this point, their ideas coincided.


    But they never thought that Anna was already a signed artist by Ole at this time , and it was signed by


    Chen personally, and Chen knew Anna ''s advantages very well, and she would also focus on training


    Anna .


    It ¡¯s also clear what Anna needed most for hereback.


    Because of Chen ¡¯s request, Anna did not release this news. In addition, she had always been


    unpretentious, and many media were very curious about her future. At the same time, Chuangyi


    Entertainment released official news, officially signed Sherrie. Since the photos posted by the official


    ount , Sherrie looked like Anna , when in the event, she was named as little Anna by the host .


    Although she stopped Chuangyi President Haley ''s car to get the opportunity to stand out today, it


    turned out that although she was young, she did have some perseverance.


    After all , it was not easy to stand out in Chuangyi .


    Because of her shining debut, the outside world was more curious about Anna , thinking which


    company she will choose.


    "She really looks like you. It looks more likest time. Maybe her makeup is also deliberately imitating


    you. If the light is dim, she may really misunderstand."


    Anna looked at the script and paused. Even Lucy said that, it was indeed very simr.


    If Sherrie was photographed by a paparazzi, it would be a misunderstanding ...


    "I really want to announce the signing of your contract with Ole as soon as possible , so that you can


    get rid of this ''little Anna '' and stimte the people who prevent you from entering Ole ."


    Anna smiled gently. "There will be this day."


    An interview with Sherrie happened on the TV screen. She sat in front of the host, smiling lightly and


    lively, and the tenderness between her brows.


    "Now many people say that you are imitating Anna . Will your future acting path follow Anna ''s route?"


    Sherrie ''s entertainer shook her head next to her, not wanting to make trouble by saying the wrong


    thing.


    Sherrie smiled yfully, "I will only choose the route and script that suits me. I believe thepany will


    think the same. As for my imitating Anna , why should I imitate an artist who does not even have a


    brokeragepany?


    "what!"


    Lucy could swallow an egg in her mouth.


    "What did the girl think? When she was in Brilliant , it was not the same attitude towards you."


    At that time, Sherrie was trained by ck . She watched Anna ''s ys dozens of times a day . She


    even imitated Anna ''s menu , and now she talk nonsense!


    "Forget it, she said that on purpose, and wanted us to help her be famous."


    "It''s so cunning at a young age, what about in the future?" Lucy shook her head and pulled Anna , "I''m


    worried that she will not be a person who is easy to deal with in the future."


    "From the moment she enters Brilliant , it is enough to prove that she is not a simple person, there are


    some things that can''t be prevented." Anna smiled slightly, this kind of thing was normal in this circle.


    And her signing of Ole was already an established fact, and there was no need to worry too much.


    That night, as soon as Jack came home, he saw Anna busying in the kitchen. He walked past


    distressedly and took off her apron. "I''ming."


    He didn''t ask Anna why she didn''t let the servants do it, but he enjoyed their own time with pleasure.


    Anna gently hugged his waist from the back. " Chen has contacted me to take part in a public service


    advertisement shooting tomorrow. Zoe will also bring two other artists who Ole Star ns to sign."


    "So you''ll be busy tomorrow?" Jack said while dishes in his hands.


    Anna responded gently, "So I want to have dinner with you alone."


    From marriage to the present, they had left enough space for each other, thisfortable atmosphere


    also allowed them to get closer to each other .


    "Then you have to eat more tonight, and tomorrow you will have the strength to fight." Jack rubbed


    Anna ''s head with a smile , and the two entered the restaurant together.


    ...


    This public service advertisement is about environmental protection. Anna arrived on time and walked


    into the lounge with Lucy .


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    In addition to the two other artists of the Ole Star project, there were seven other artists participating.


    Among them, Anna ''s qualifications are not deep, and the background was not too strong.


    She looked very ordinary, even now she had no publicly signed brokeragepany.


    Her strength was not enough to stand out among these ten artists.


    So when the director saw her, there was a hint of suspicion.


    Anna understood this feeling of being questioned, and she had be ustomed to it.


    "Although it is just a public service advertisement shooting, I also hope that you wille out with the


    best condition. It is the best to have one-pass."


    If it wasn''t for Chen to add Anna , the director would definitely not use her.


    "Anna is very professional , you can rest assured." Lucy said with a smile.


    "Okay." The director gave Anna a meaningful look and paced away.


    Anna didn''t exin a word, just looked at the setting of the shooting site and considered the shooting


    for a while.


    Other artists also appeared one after another . When they saw Anna , they were very surprised. Some


    people even whispered and disdained to be with her.


    "What''s this? Isn''t it a public service advertisement? Are the rumors-ridden artists also eligible to


    shoot?"


    " I wouldn''te if I knew it. It was cheap."


    "It is estimated that there is someone behind you, and she would like to take this opportunity to get rid


    of the scandals, we have all used it as a foil for others!"


    Lucy was instantly angry, and these people were too much.


    Anna pulled her in time. "This is the first job Chen has arranged for me. It can''t be messed up, just a


    few words, and they don''t know the truth."


    Lucy snorted. "Chirping, so annoying."


    At this moment, Zoe walked in with the two artists. She was very surprised when she saw Anna .


    ording to her understanding, Anna did not have a brokeragepany now. How could it be


    possible to attend the filming event?


    Anna smiled slightly and looked away, in Zoe''s eyes, this is provocation!


    After introducing the two artists to the director, she asked them to change their clothes, but one of them


    admired Anna and wanted toe forward and say a few words to Anna .


    But Zoe immediately pulled her face down and shouted, "You are an artist of Ole , go talk to an


    influential actress? Isn''t it shameful!"


    She made such a sound that everyone on the shooting site looked here.


    "A good show!"


    "That was Ole ''s Zoe , right? I''ve heard of her, very powerful agent, Anna must be embarrassed. "

 chapter 110 Dirty showbiz

    chapter 110 Dirty showbiz


    Anna heard it very clearly, but she just smiled lightly, not paying attention to it at all.


    "Go make-up and perform wellter!" Zoe said to the two artists, and when she looked at Anna again,


    her eyes showed alertness.


    Why did Anna happen to be here!


    Did she y tricks, or did something happen to her without her knowledge.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be here. Is an artist without a brokeragepany also eligible for this public


    service advertisement? I''m going to see the director, and ask for the reason!"


    "Even if Ole¡¯s strength gained public recognition, you are just Ole¡¯s employees, is it suitable of you to


    ask the director now? I think even Chen , will not do."


    "You!" Zoe stared at Anna ''s face, trying to see a slight clue from her expression.


    But Anna took two steps forward and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Whether I


    can enter Ole , it''s not you can decide."


    Just hearing that, Zoe ''s shocked !


    Watching Anna walk into the dressing room, Zoe immediately dialed thepany''s phone, "Help me


    find out, except for Axing and Zeng Ke, who signed the Star Project, has anyone else been signed?"


    Why could Anna be so confident? Who was behind to help her!


    No matter how other artists talked about it, no matter how Zoe put pressure on the shooting site, Anna


    had made up her mind and will do her job perfectly ording to the needs of her work. As for other


    things, she believed Chen will make arrangements.


    After Anna put on her makeup, she stood in front of the camera with the director.


    In an instant, the whole person''s temperament changed, and every expression of her was greatly


    praised. The director didn''t expect anything from her, but after looking at the picture, he shouted,


    "Camera1, prepare!"


    Everyone looked at the main screen , Anna stood next to the virtual props and started her shooting!


    After just walking through the positions, she grasped what the director meant.


    She lifted her head and smiled slightly, as if she were really in the tropical rainforest, the natural


    tranquility and beauty.


    Those entertainers who just talked gossip were stunned.


    They knew they were not as good as Anna ''sprehension and performance. The director raised his


    hand, and the lights followed, shining on Anna''s face.


    With the director ''s sound to stop, Anna slowly opened her eyes.


    A secondter, she returned to calm appearance. She nced at Lucy . Lucy gave her thumbs up


    happily. She liked to watch Anna advertise most. The super-fast speed and super expressiveness were


    definitely the standards of first-ss superstars.


    The director recognized Anna ''s performance, but because it was an advertisement to be broadcast


    during prime time, it needed to be changed in another style.


    Originally he wanted to invite some more famous actors, but now it seemed that Anna was absolutely


    competent.


    The director asked Anna to take the initiative toplete the most important part independently.


    "I don''t know if you would like to shoot?" The director and assistant directors looked at Anna expectedly


    .


    Because this part of the shooting required good performance from the actors, she was asked to


    imagine the beautiful sunset over the cliff in front of a green curtain.


    After understanding what the director meant, Anna nodded and agreed, "Of course, then I''ll change my


    clothes first."


    "You send the clothes to Anna''s dressing room, the next Ole ''s Axing is ready!"


    Zoe took Axing to the director, just passing Anna , and she gave Anna an annoyed nce.


    Why could Anna be so lucky!


    In Zoe''s eyes, Anna was definitely not clean, and she had seen too much in this circle. Nowadays, it


    was not that Anna had no ck history, but they had not been exposed.


    How did Ole lose Anna , she will prove that the artists she brought out will be more popr!


    " Director , this is Axing, a neering from Our Ole star, who will meet frequently in the future. I


    hope you take care of her."


    "Go ahead and prepare." Director Zhang was still watching Anna ''s scene just now , just answering.


    Zoe nced back in the direction of Anna , very jealous.


    She whispered to tell Axing how to perform. Now that she had seen Anna ''s performance, she knew


    what the director wanted , so let Axing follow the routine.


    Axing was just a newly and styles between she and Anna were quite different, she was very disturbed,


    just Anna¡¯s performance was so good, she was very stressful.


    " Zoe , I''m a little nervous ..."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "You are an artist of Ole , and you are going to the international film industry in the future . You can''t


    handle this kind of small scene? Go ahead and prepare, don''t shame me."


    Anna changed to a silver-spun long dress, and her hairstyle was changed to a more elegant shawl hair,


    with simple feather hair essories, like an angel who fell in the world.


    Lucy couldn''t move her eyes .


    "It is you can only wear such a beautiful dress, just make them feel jealous!"


    "I think Zoe is going to be mad when she goes back today. She never thought that the opportunity for


    this shooting was arranged by Chen , and you have signed Ole already. When the news was


    announced, she couldn''t make tricks anymore. "


    "Let her live in her fantasy." Anna said indifferently, even if the opponent was a gold agent like Zoe ,


    she was not afraid.


    All she had to do was do her best to perform well and shoot, and otherwise, fate will be arranged.


    A person as arrogant as Zoe will soon be nted in her own hands.


    "Yes! Make her happy for two days more."


    It''s just something changed of the shooting in progress.


    The director wanted Anna to perform the most important part of the cliff sunset because of her


    outstanding performance. But there was another female artist Joey who had just signed up for Dynasty


    Entertainment with a strong background. She called senior leaders and said that she would take in this


    part.


    Director was very embarrassed, "In fact, everyone is very strong, just ..."


    "Just what? Anna was just a little actor without an agency. Do you know how many people are behind


    Joey?"


    " Anna really fits this theme." Director wanted to help Anna again.


    But the senior leaders vehemently refused, "Do you still want to shoot?"


    Director had no choice but to agree, he hurriedly asked the staff to change the set, and then personally


    apologized to Anna in dressing room.


    In this circle, many people will lose the opportunity to get it right away.


    When the director''s face appeared, Anna already guessed.


    "I want to help you too, but there is such an order on it, I am very embarrassed."


    After Lucy listened, she was annoyed and patted the table, "What is this? What''s that? You guys, Anna


    have changed the clothes, so just cancel the shooting?"

 Chapter 111 Support behind

    Chapter 111 Support behind


    Director coughed and didn''t know how to defend.


    Indeed, they were backfired, and it could be understood that Anna was angry.


    But nothing happened in his imagination. Anna maintained a gentle and generous manner from


    beginning to end. After signaling Lucy with her eyes, she calmly said to the Director , "In this case, I


    can ept it, but can I stay here to watch the shooting?" "


    "Stay?" The Director wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Once the news of the substitution was spread, the whole shooting venue will wait to see Anna ''s jokes.


    In this case, she not only epted calmly, but also stayed!


    But as long as she agrees, Director will be able to pay, so he didn''t say much and agreed to Anna ''s


    request.


    Outside the door, Zoe learned the news from the assistant director''s mouth and raised her lips. "People


    can''t be too arrogant. An artist who doesn''t even have a brokeragepany can''t lie for a few days!"


    She was more and more delighted by her decision to prevent Anna from entering Ole .


    No one could guess Anna ''s thoughts, but she willingly gave up the shooting quota so willingly to stay


    and watch?


    Was her head squeezed by the door?


    When Anna and the Director were in the conversation, Lucy had told the case to Bill, Bill knew,


    tantamount to Jack knew.


    The shooting scene changed quickly. In order to reduce the difficulty of the performance, the director


    changed the script, and the clothes were also matched.


    Joey nced proudly in the mirror. What she wanted to shoot, she must make it!


    Who was Anna ? She couldn¡¯t even stop her.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Other artists whispered, waiting tough at Anna.


    "get ready¡­¡­"


    The director was about to start filming, and a few figures quickly walked into the set. The front was the


    artistic director of Dahlia Entertainment.


    As soon as she showed up, the Director and all the crew on the set stopped working.


    " Director Crystal , why are you here!"


    Some of the other entertainers recognized her, and immediately tidied up their clothes and makeup,


    and wanted to get together and get to know each other.


    "That''s Crystal ! The most important person in Dahlia entertain!"


    "How many people line up to know her!"


    Knowing her was tantamount to touching the threshold of Dahlia , which was a hopeless opportunity for


    many artists.


    However, Crystal ignored theirpliments and went straight to Anna . said with respect, " Miss. Anna


    , I don''t know if you have the intention of thest cooperation. Dahlia has arranged everything and


    waited for Miss. Anna to nod."


    What supported Anna, actually making Crystal so polite to her!


    From the conversation between them, it seemed Dahlia wanna sign Anna .


    Of course, behind Crystal was Jack , did Anna really have a close rtionship with Jack !


    Anna knew that Jack did it on purpose, nced at Lucy without a trace , then smiled and said to


    Crystal , "I''ll think about it, please thank Jack for me ."


    Crystal nodded, turned to the Director , and said with a smile, " Miss. Anna is here to shoot this ad. It is


    your pleasure."


    After that, she took Dahlia ''s people away.


    As the footsteps faded away, burrs began to sound on the shooting site.


    "Did you make a mistake? She came for Anna !"


    "Look at what they just said, Anna is too powerful!"


    Joey clenched his fists and stared at Anna .


    She was angry, but she couldn''t have a seizure, and her agent dragged her next to her, " It''s toote to


    return the character to Anna !"


    Anna really had a rtionship with Dahlia , they could bully Anna at will , but they couln''t fight against


    Dahlia , otherwise they will dig their own graves.


    None of the actors could make it through after staring by Dahlia could make it through.


    Joey stomped awkwardly, "I don''t want to ..."


    But in the next second, she was pushed to Anna by her agent. Her agent smiled all over her face, "


    Miss. Anna , I''m really sorry, it was all a misunderstanding. This shoot, we decide to quit! The quota is


    returned to you. "


    Just so aggressively grabbed Anna ''s quota, and now seeing Dahlia ''s person appeared, she was


    scared to quit.


    Joey was the winner of this year''s Best Neer Award, and with Dynasty as background. The future


    was unlimited.


    But she had to bow her head in front of Anna .


    Joey choked out a breath, a movie queen just out of breath, and still hadmon with Dahlia ? So


    shameless.


    The agent shoved her, " Joey , apologize to Miss. Anna. Didn''t you adore Miss. Anna just now? You


    might encounter it on the set in the future."


    Anna slowly raised her eyes and looked at them.


    "No need to apologize, you did nothing wrong ... In this circle, temporary substitutions are very


    common."


    Anna just sat there, not answering them.


    She wanted to grab it, but she was afraid, she wanted to return it?


    How could there be such a free thing in the world!


    Anna wanted to let them know that she was never someone who could control her.


    Jack specially sent someone to help her out, she will not waste his good intentions and care, he must


    let these people who climbed the rtionship and walked through the back door know how powerful


    Anna was!


    Seeing Anna''s tough attitude, they couldn''t stand in embarrassment all the time and had to back away.


    Originally Zoe thought that Anna would re-shoot through the advantages, she did not expect her


    reaction could be so calm, but what Zoe did not know was, Anna why was Anna , because her strength


    out there, no one can surpass.


    Since Joey wanted to shoot, let her shoot, but the result was not something that could be manipted


    in the background!


    Because Director Dahlia just appeared temporarily, everyone ''s eyes on Anna have changed, and the


    atmosphere of the shooting venue had also undergone a 180-degree change.


    Anna sat in an inconspicuous ce and watched the progress of the shooting quietly. It turned out that


    Dahlia ''s director was so powerful that she could have such influence at any time.


    Not relying on anyone, but on herself!


    On the other side, Joey, who was preparing to shoot, snorted angrily, "Is she shooting so well? I still


    don''t believe it, so many of us are not as good as her!"


    The agent sighed. She had just watched the film on the director''s side. Anna only shot one, and it


    reached the level of satisfaction to the director. The acting and the picture were absolutely shocking,


    but the others were much worse.


    Even so, she tried tofort Joey as much as possible .


    "Your strength is not bad, just take a good shot ..."


    "Call my uncle right away! I want to let him know that I was bullied by Anna today , and then I will see


    how she lives in the entertainment industry!"


    Joey shoved off this sentence angrily, and walked in on high heels.

 Chapter 112 She Cant Be Surpassed

    Chapter 112 She Can''t Be Surpassed


    Joey had arrogant acting skills, but this time she turned on, she couldn''t grasp the essence of the


    filming either, her eyes were wrong, or her movements were stiff, her smile was exaggerated, and she


    couldn''t even see the ne.


    However, in twenty minutes, the director had shouted, and his voice was dumb.


    This situation was not umon, but with Anna ''sparison, Joey ''s strength was too ...


    Originally this opportunity belonged to Anna , and it also proved that only people with excellent strength


    could win it, but Joey was not self-confident, she has to grab, and the result had be like this.


    Zoe and several other agents looked helplessly away, so shooting was a waste of time.


    Was Anna really so powerful?


    Zoe recalled Anna ''s performance just now , and she had to admit that even an artist who had been


    with her for several years would not perform better than Anna .


    What''s more, people all have a preconceived subconscious mind. Anna dared to do and dared to


    perform. It was difficult for people to give up after watching her performance. She seemed to have a


    kind of magic in her body, born to be an actor!


    After all, she was the one who had won the movie queen . After a few years of precipitation, her acting


    skills were more eye-catching.


    Looking at the end of the shooting, Anna got up and Director came over in embarrassment. " Anna ,


    you haven''t changed your clothes yet. It''s up to you to act in thest scene."


    Anna raised her eyes lightly and responded softly, "Okay."


    As soon as the lights changed, Anna sat in front of the scene, and as the camera turned on, she


    showed amazing beauty ...


    But in just twenty seconds, she finished shooting again!


    And it''s one take.


    The director saw the frozen picture on the screen and couldn''t help but p his hands, "Okay! Perfect,


    finish!"


    Anna used her strength to verify a sentence, real diamonds will never be dusty because of the age,


    there was still a lot to learn from these neers.


    Zoe looked at her coldly, even if it was even better! If she don''t get the signing of a strong brokerage


    company, she will always be forgotten.


    When Anna went to change clothes, Director received the news that Jack ''s car was in the parking lot


    and wanted to meet him.


    Director immediately put down the work at hand and rushed to the lot.


    He murmured in his heart, why would Jack suddenly want to see him? Thinking about the scene just


    filmed, hesitant to be rted to Anna ?


    Think about it for a while, it should not be, if Jack personally took the lead for Anna , their rtionship


    must be very close, then Anna will not be where it was today.


    Anna had used her strength to prove that she couldn''t be surpassed by the status, the most important


    part of this advertisement must still use her!


    The Director respectfully stood before Jack , " Jack , are you looking for me?"


    "Just passing by, I heard that some unpleasant things happened when you were working. I want to ask


    if anyone made troubles on Anna ?"


    Jack made a direct opening, and the Director was stunned. He just felt his back cold, and he was


    stunned when he answered. "This ... if you have to say something, it may be that Joey wanted to show


    more, just ... it ¡¯s nothing , in the end Anna ''s clip was better! "


    There was a slight cold sweat on the Director''s forehead.


    Jack looked away lightly and told the driver to drive.


    The Director watched the car leave and couldn''t stand with his legs. He quickly returned to the shooting


    venue and wanted to apologize to Anna . If he had known that Anna had Jack as her backstage, Anna


    would be performed in the entire advertisement !


    Looking at the performing arts circle, there are a few entertainers who have such an honor to let Jack


    personallye forward for her!


    However, Anna had finished shooting and left, and Director threw a nk. It was decided on the spot


    that all the staff worked overtime, and be sure to use the fastest time to do the post-ad editing, and


    then broadcasted it quickly.


    This was also hispensation for Anna . At this time, taking part in the shooting ofrge public


    service advertisements was very beneficial to Anna .


    Fortunately, Anna has a good temper and doesn''t care about them with Joey , otherwise those people


    may be forced to withdraw from acting immediately.


    But why didn''t Anna sign Dahlia ? If there was such a support, she could go unimpeded in the


    entertainment industry.


    After a few minutes, Director received a call from Chen .


    "I heard that the shooting is over, how is Anna doing?"


    "It''s perfect. I haven''t seen such an outstanding actor in a long time." The Directormented calmly.


    Thinking about Jack''s personal appearance for Anna , Director didn''t say much to avoid trouble, but


    Chen cared about Anna so much , did it ...


    Sure enough, he thought, Chen immediately told him, "In fact, Anna is already Ole¡¯s signing artists, and


    later wish Director consider new work of Anna if you have a new work."


    Chen also wanted to pave the way for Anna .


    " How about the neer brought by Zoe ? One of them is the neer of Star Project."


    " Axing, isn''t it? Not bad." The Director recalled Axing ''s performance and could see the capable of


    performance school training. Although she tried hard, it was difficult for people to remember her. It


    could be said that there was not much personal characteristics.


    "Well, anyway, thank you for taking care of today''s shooting, oh, right now, Anna''s contract with Ole has


    not been made public. You must keep it confidential for me, even for Zoe ."


    Director understood Chen ''s intention. She not only had to hold Anna , but also made Zoe suffer a bit ...


    It seemed that Ole was going to shuffle.


    Director of course agreed with Chen , but he didn''t expect to hear Zoe talking to several other agents


    as soon as he returned to the office .


    "Is Anna very powerful? A third-rate actor without a brokeragepany. It happened that the theme of


    today''s shooting is suitable for her. She can still y for a few years? We Ole has kicked out her


    resume."


    Director frowned and walked over.


    "Do you question Anna ''s strength, it is to question my profession."


    "I don''t know that how many years that Anna can y for, but if you really can''t stand her so much, I


    think you will block your way in the entertainment industry."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "If Chen sees Anna ''s performance, she won''t say that. You''re just an agent under her. Be careful, don''t


    trouble Ole ."


    Zoe sneered. She knew that Director and Chen were friends, but Ole ''s business wasn''t even his finger.


    " Although my position in Ole was not high, I definitely had infuence in the entertainer. I dared to put my


    words here today. As long as my Zoe was in Ole for a day, it is absolutely impossible for Anna to enter


    Ole ''s door!"


    Director looked at her faintly, Zoe became more arrogant.


    Relying on Chen ''s attention and saying these arrogant words, it is no wonder that Chen did not tell her


    that Anna signed Ole .

 Chapter 113 Before the Storm Comes

    Chapter 113 Before the Storm Comes


    If he hadn¡¯t seen Anna today , he wouldn¡¯t find Zoe ¡®s assertion so ridiculous now.


    Taking into ount the faces of Chen and Ole , and because other people were present, Director just


    smiled, ignoring Zoe , and bypassed them.


    Zoe snorted and said proudly, "See, Director agrees with my ideas."


    Anna ?


    What if you know Dahlia ? Dahlia didn''t sign you, sooner orter, you willpletely disappear in the


    showbiz.


    Zoe didn''t know what had happened before. While stillcent, a storm wasing.


    ...


    After returning home, Anna saw that Jack had been at home.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Standing on the balcony and calling, she did not disturb him. She took off her trench coat and prepared


    to go to the kitchen to cook, but found that the table was already filled with dishes. She smelled the


    smell of the dishes and was really hungry today.


    "Let¡¯s have meals." Jack came over and hugged her waist, "I don''t know when you wille back,


    dishes are just ready."


    "Thank you ..." Anna was very moved. It was her luck to be so spoiled by him.


    Who would have thought that Dahlia¡¯s president would be home to such a gentle and considerate


    husband, she really picked up the treasure.


    In this bright and beautiful circle, everyone shows their beauty and status as much as possible, but only


    about being at home, the other half of each other knows what kind of this person really is.


    Anna looked at him affectionately, the food in her mouth was particrly appetizing to her.


    "I want to add another bowl of rice." Anna smiled yfully.


    Jack spoiled the answer, "Don''t the actress manage the figure?"


    "Um ... if I get older and fatter, will you still like me?"


    What Anna said made him smile, "I must be old and fat by then, it is you that don''t abandon me."


    Anna pouted, "Then I have to consider ..."


    "consider?"


    Jack was going to take the rice away, and Anna immediately shook her head, "No, I will never despise


    you!"


    The two smiled at each other, and after a while, Jack slowly began to say, "I heard about the shooting


    today. I believe Chen also received the news. What are you going to do?"


    " Chen wants me to show my strength, and Zoe regrets kicking me out. I did what she said, but it


    seems to make Zoe more inted. She may think that I will be run over by other actresses."


    "This result is also expected, and she will suffer in the future."


    Chen could lead Ole to such a high status. The management of her opponents has her own way. I


    believe that Zoe will regret what she has done today.


    "By the way, do you know this neer?" Jack opened his phone and it was an entertainment report


    that Bill sent to him. The first photo was Sherrie .


    The title was also very eye-catching, Anna was smart and yful, starring in the fantasy masterpiece


    "Stealing fairy" .


    "This online drama is very popr , it seems that Chuangyi want to focus on her."


    And still using Anna ''s reputation, which made Jack very unhappy, he was considering whether to put


    pressure on Haley .


    "Every year, a lot of new people enter the entertainment industry. She just used the avable


    resources. It is indeed a bit like me, just younger than me."


    "Not as good-looking as you are." Jack frowned and hugged her tighter.


    " Jack , I know you love me, rest assured, I won''t care about this kind of thing, or I''ll be mad at it, and I


    have signed Ole now , Chen takes much more attention on me, and I will have an agent and Team, this


    kind of news will be less, we all believe that Ole has this strength, right? "


    " Sherrie ''s age is too young, and if I came forward to argue with her, it was too inappropriate."


    "You just think too much about others."


    "Am I?" Anna blinked and kissed his lips. "Your wife is not a bully."


    It''s just that she disdained for Sherrie because of a name .


    There was a chess game in Jack ¡®s heart. Although Anna didn¡¯t mind, it didn¡¯t mean that Chuangyi can


    her use her fame to promote new people. What ¡®s more, fans who liked Anna were not used to it. If


    Anna allowed them to develop, It will be a hidden danger in the future.


    He supported Anna''s signing with Ole , that was, Ole had a team to deal with these things, but in the


    future he will notpletely not intervene, his woman could not be used and hurt a little.


    No one thought that this ad appeared in prime time the next day, and attracted many attentions, and


    more insiders exposed the anecdote of two substitutions on the set until Dynasty artist Joey relying on


    the background grabbed Anna''s role, but herck of strength led to being reced again.


    Her arrogance turned her into a joke.


    When the full ad was ying on the screen, everyone could see Anna ''s performance which Joey can''t


    match.


    It didn''t expect such an episode when shooting.


    Zoe felt that the news was exposed so quickly. Anna must do something behind "She is so ridiculous,


    she is ridiculous and shows her strength impatiently. What''s the use? Not yet signed by thepany!"


    She leaned back in her chair and nced at Kevin next to it .


    "Why don''t you speak? Don''t you think my guess is right?"


    "I don''t know how the news spread, but you didn''t find Anna ''s strength is really good? Even


    international movie stars may not be able to do so well."


    "That was a coincidence!" Zoe snorted in disbelief.


    "Don''t be so arrogant, you still have to train a few new people now, Axing still needs to be trained, she


    is not enough to fight with Anna , in case Anna has a new brokeragepany, you are not afraid of her


    revenge?"


    It''s hard to make an actress to be popr in the entertainment industry, but it is much easier to


    suppress a person than you think.


    Zoe had thought about his words long ago, but she had already done things and couldn''t go back, she


    could only continue to fight Anna , otherwise she would wait until Anna returned to the top, she ...


    Kevin saw an expression of anticipation and excitement on her face, and couldn''t understand her.


    When she was about to leave, she saw Chen walking with the secretary.


    He quickly said, " Chen ."


    Chen smiled. "Five minutester, I have something to announce."


    Zoe walked over and watched Chen take some people to the meeting room. One of the backs was


    familiar. When she looked at Kevin again, Kevin ''s face was already very ugly.


    "what happened to you?"


    "I ... I seem to have seen John , and Chen really invited him back."


    Zoe froze in shock, "Impossible! He has settled overseas long ago, what is he doing now?"

 Chapter 114 The Man Who Returned Unexpectedly

    Chapter 114 The Man Who Returned Unexpectedly


    "I''m not mistaken." Kevin shrugged off, hurriedly followed Chen and walked to the meeting room.


    No matter what Chen wanted to do today, they must ept it unconditionally.


    This was just a weekly meeting of Ole . Zoe was thest to walk into the meeting room and found that


    almost all the senior management staff had arrived, and even included two board executives.


    in the end¡­¡­


    She looked to Chen ''s side, and she saw the face that often appeared in her nightmares.


    She was almost unstable, but fortunately Kevin pulled her in time, "Sit here."


    "Ah, okay." Zoe sat down, not daring to look up.


    She could always feel a chill, and his hateful eyes fell on her.


    Five years ago John was the country''s top agent, he brought out the artist and dance will all popr


    around Asia and even the world, because he was invincible performance, has been reported, no matter


    how ordinary person, if he met John, he will be a hot star.


    However, because a certain unknown rtionship was exposed, his reputation plummeted, and the


    female artist implicated also suffered from depression and eventuallymitted suicide by jumping off


    the building.


    The people exposed this case were Zoe and Kevin .


    They were young and vigorous at the time, and they didn''t expect to be killed.


    After many years, Zoe had never forgotten the information she received on her mobile phone on the


    day of the incident.


    She was afraid of John , and he woulde back at any time to revenge her.


    " Everyone , this regr meeting has only one theme, which is to wee John back to here as the


    company''s chief bagent. Everyone is wee."


    " Chen , I just came back to see."


    John said something, nced at Kevin slightly , and said with a wanton smile, "Now Ole is developing


    well. If I join, it will be a big deal."


    He pointed out and left the meeting room.


    Chen watched him leave, but was not angry, as if she had expected this to happen.


    "No matter what happened before, thepany needs everyone to work together in the future, I don''t


    want to see any infighting, I hope you understand."


    "Yes, Chen ."


    Zoe eased from the frightened tension, and Kevin felt that Chen had something to say.


    "In addition, the conditions for the two neers signed by the Star Project are good, but their


    personal characteristics are insufficient, and they must focus on training."


    " Chen , don''t you want to ask John to take them?" Kevin asked.


    Chen shook her head, "I didn''t have this n. John¡¯s artists abroad have been international superstars


    for the past few years. If he takes a neer, he''s overkill."


    This was confusing.


    Zoe and Kevin nced at each other while keeping silent.


    ten minutester.


    Chen returned to the office and saw John sitting on the sofa drinking coffee, putting down the


    documents and letting the secretary leave.


    "It seems that John ''s temper is getting stronger."


    "You know I don''t want to see them." John put down his coffee and stood up handsomely. "I came back


    to face you. Even if I move them, I won''t embarrass you. The coffee is delicious. I''ll leave first. "


    "Wait, I''ve spent so much effort to bring you back, but it''s not as simple as asking you to drink coffee. I


    have a newly signed artist here. I want to ask you to bring it."


    "I''m not picking up a neer, trouble." John frowned, but froze, looking at the picture Chen took out,


    his thin lips slightly spit out, " Anna ?"


    "Do you know her?" Chen smiled. "Or, you also noticed her because of her simr temperament to


    Sarah ."


    John obviously didn''t want to answer this question.


    He put down the photo, took a half step back, and kept silent.


    "You can''t wander outside all your life, I know you can''t let that thing go out your heart, but people


    always have to look forward, I believe Anna is an artist worth cultivating."


    "I arranged for her a new product endorsement of snow to meet their vice president in Asia to meet


    tomorrow night. This is your first job with Anna ."


    "I don''t think she is as good as you said!"


    John just nced at Anna ''s picture, didn''t take it seriously at all, and turned away from Chen ''s office,


    leaving everything behind.


    He was not considered a strict employee of Ole , and he did not intend to take over any female artists.


    However, this incident caused a very bad influence.


    After he left, Chen contacted Anna , "This agent is the best person I can find for you at present. If you


    can get his help, it will be very beneficial to your future."


    No one would like to stay in ce for a lifetime. Chen left the circle of female artists to understand


    Anna ''s urgent needs.


    She must break through her own limits to achieve greater sess, and John was that opportunity.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Thank Chen , I will try to get along well with him." Anna replied politely, but in fact she didn''t want to


    keep a too arrogant person around. She needed a sincere friend like Lucy .


    After Chen introduced John , she was not very interested.


    " Anna , I know your thoughts, your character has always been as quiet as water, but this is precisely


    your weakness, you won the award at the Golden Film Festival, and now has Ole as your tform for


    youreback, you need to be more one step higher, you have no problem with your strength. What


    you need is opportunity and poprity. "


    "I think your ability is more than that, you can impact the position of international superstars, do you


    understand?"


    Chen didn''t like to drag and drop things when she talked about things. When she heard her direct


    opinions, Anna felt deeply. Indeed, she didn''t have the time to survive like the young actors. She had to


    go further.


    "I understand, Chen ."


    After hanging up the phone, her heart could not be calm for a long time. As an actor, Chen nned for


    her everything she dreamed of. However, she will continue to work towards that the goal was not only


    for herself, but also for standing high matching with Jack.


    Jack came up from behind and hugged her, "What''s the matter?"


    Anna never concealed him and said Chen¡¯s words again, but Jack hesitated when he heard John''s


    name.


    "What''s wrong? Is this agent bad?"


    Anna looked at him in surprise. Chen shouldn''t put a powerless person beside her.


    "No, this man is a little bit in the rtionship between men and women ... He went overseas because


    his female entertainers suffered from depression andmitted suicide. It is said that they are lovers."


    "Huh?" Anna smiled and hooked his neck. "That has nothing to do with me, I am a married woman."

 Chapter 115 Accident

    Chapter 115 ident


    Based on some outside public opinion that year, it was concluded that a person''s nature was indeed


    somewhat hasty.


    However, the ability of the agent directly affected the future of the artist. Under the premise of not


    signing Anna to Dahlia and protecting him personally, he needed to weigh and consider everyone


    around Anna .


    This John made Jack care.


    He hugged Anna and lowered his jaw gently against her neck, sniffing the scent of her body before


    slowly opening, "I don''t want any twists and turns in your path, that would make me look too


    ipetent."


    "You can rest assured that I am already yours. It ispletely yours. I will protect myself for you, I


    promise."


    He turned Anna and kissed her lips, sealing all her sweet vows with kisses.


    At any time, they will use their actual actions to express their sincerity and love for each other.


    As long as they were together, there will be no insurmountable storms and waves, as long as they hold


    each other''s hands, even if the end of the worldes, they could face it calmly.


    ...


    When John returned home, he had been staring at a few old photos in a daze, drinking all night and


    getting drunk into a mud.


    Anna and Snow ''s advertisements werepletely forgotten by him.


    This led the advertiser to leave themselves alone by Anna and called Chen directly to ask why, where


    was Ole ''s sincerity? Their vice president Peter was furious about the matter.


    Chen could only stabilize the other party first, and after exining it repeatedly, they still hung up the


    phone and said that they would use legal channels to solve it.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Immediately afterwards, it didn''t be known where the newsing from.


    Chuangyi¡¯s people were holding the news and threatening to say that since Anna yed big names


    and did not ept the endorsement of snow , then Sherrie will use the name of little Anna to fight for it,


    and will perform in a younger and trendy way. This brand will shine in the future diamond jewelry


    market.


    There were also many media reporting following the trend, throwing a pot of big names, disdaining to


    cooperate with the neers, and pouring dirty water into Anna''s head. Arge number of negative


    news circted on the Inte,pletely covering Anna''sst time shooting the public service


    advertisement. Her badments also swept her Weibo like a tide.


    In order to support Sherrie , the people of Chuangyi used such a nasty trick.


    Those in the media must have epted Chuangyi¡¯s money and wrote fake news to lead the trend ,


    otherwise the advertisers only said that they would use legal channels to solve the problem, and there


    was no intention of leaking the news.


    Now things were uncontroble, Chen angrily called John ''s phone, "Can you stop making troubles?


    Now Anna is struggling to work out the situation, because you ignore it, all of them are being ruined."


    "You have been hiding outside for five years, can''t you still face your job? Don''t you ever deal with


    female artists in your life?"


    "I can wait for you to wake up, but Anna is innocent, you must end this time, otherwise, I will not


    recognize you as an old friend."


    Listening to Chen ''s words, John woke up from drunkenness, he put down his phone and immediately


    turned on theputer.


    He will surely end the situation he created.


    After seeing the context of things clearly, John ''s screen was fixed on the photos of Sherrie and Anna .


    Some mediapared their most simr side shots to the frame. The words were very bad, which


    meant that Sherrie was young and energetic, and Anna was out of date.


    John sneered. There were a lot of people in the world who look like them, and they could be more


    simr through makeup technology and micro-rectification technology.


    But people''s eyes and temperament cannot be imitated, and fake ones are always fake.


    After smoking two cigarettes in the room, he made up his mind and called Anna ''s phone.


    " Hello Anna , this is John , what happened yesterday ..."


    "I know you don¡¯t want to ept to be my agent. You don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t expect that. Please exin to


    Chen . I also hope she can assign another agent to me. I will talk about the endorsement of snow again


    in my way, without your intervention. "


    Having finished speaking, Anna did not give John any chance to exin, and hung up the phone


    neatly.


    It turned out that this was the person Chen expected.


    It''s really special.


    John thought about it, opened the window, and left the apartment. It seemed that he will be busy for a


    while.


    Anna really cared about the endorsement of snow. On one hand, this was Chen¡¯s first endorsement for


    her. On the other hand, Anna¡¯s family, as a jewelry family, had cooperated with snow many times . She


    did not want to bring a bad influence to her family.


    In addition, it was Sherrie ¡®s aggressive manner . She could endure for using her fame once or twice ,


    but she could see that the hype was very serious this time, including when she saw Sherrie crying in


    front of the camera. She really didn''t have any patience.


    Chuangyi only provided some guidance for public opinion, which will be diluted by thetest news in a


    few days, but Sherrie''s own existence was an fuse.


    As long as she was in the entertainment industry, she will always specte on this topic. Anna did not


    want her to follow such a dazzling topic in her future career.


    Dahlia''s president''s officepiled the information of this incident in the first time.


    After Bill arrived at Jack ''s office, he stood by and waited for the order.


    About Anna¡¯s case, Jack was not mindless.


    "Already so anxious?" Jack looked at some of the media bought by Chuangyi , as well as the headlines


    of those press releases, his eyebrows slightly twisted, "All, block."


    In his words, the performance of these media will decline sharply in the second half of the year, and the


    stock will also fall down. It will probably disappearpletely in the performing arts circle next year.


    This was the end that moved his wife.


    "That Chuangyi ..." Bill asked in a low voice.


    " Chuangyi is just a carrier, and the most critical core is Sherrie herself." Jack spoke slowly, with his


    cold eyes glowing slightly.


    At this point, he and Anna reached an agreement.


    Even if Dahlia came forward to fight against Chuangyi , it had no substantive effect.


    "I want all the background information of Sherrie , such a new artist with the ability, it is impossible to


    leave no trace at all, there must be something that Chuangyi wants to cover up, but cannot cover up."


    "Okay, president."


    "I don''t want to see news about this again." Jack said coldly.


    "I will do it immediately."


    Bill finished speaking and left Jack ''s office. He didn''t dare to stay in the office at all, because Jack ''s


    expression was so scary that he felt like he was going to suffocate.


    Sherrie wanted to be popr, no problem.


    But she shouldn''t rely on Anna ''s fame to make her debut and continue to consume Anna ''s heat. Jack


    won''t let her stay in the acting world with this scheming .

 Chapter 116 Recovering the Endorsement

    Chapter 116 Recovering the Endorsement


    Anna''s decision to redeem Snow ''s endorsement was not a joke. She asked Lucy to contact them


    hoping to give her a chance to redeem.


    But after several calls, they were directly rejected.


    What Anna could do was to wait at thepany, at the beginning, her secretary treated her very cold,


    even left her to face the problem alone.


    Lucy was helpless and wanted to persuade Anna to go back, but Anna said, "No matter who caused


    the incident, the result was all caused by me. I can''t let them misunderstand me."


    Because of Anna ''s persistence, Peter , the deputy general manager of Snow Asia, finally agreed to


    see her, but she only had 15 minutes. The meeting ce was still on Peter ''s way to the airport.


    "Mr. Peter , thank you for seeing me." Anna got in the car without anyint, and took the initiative


    to reach out and talk to Peter in fluent Italian .


    Peter was very surprised, "You actually know that I am Italian?"


    He had been working in the Asian region all year round and basically uses English. Unexpectedly Anna


    ... He was moved by her intentions for a while, and he began to listen carefully to her exnation.


    From beginning to end, Anna did not mention anything about John .


    "When I was young, I dreamed of having a snow jewelry. If I could be your spokesperson, I would make


    my dreame true. I will bear all the responsibilities for this mistake, but please believe my sincerity."


    "I am very helpless about the rumors of the outside world. I hope that it will not have a bad impact on


    yourpany. Please believe my professional strength and do not listen to any rumors ... In order to


    show sincerity, I specially brought a small gift, Please be sure to ept it. "


    "gift?"


    Gentleman Peter took a small box from her hand and opened it. It was a tie clip with beautiful


    workmanship. Sapphire.


    "This is ... Twilight !"


    Anna nodded and smiled, "Yes, this is what I collected at a foreign gem exhibition many years ago, the


    price is not expensive, but in recent years this type of sapphire has been very rare, I believe Mr. Peter


    is the owner that it waiting for many years. "


    " Miss. Anna , you know gems well!"


    "The gem is like a female star in the entertainment industry, it is dazzling, but ..." She paused


    deliberately, leaving room for one of her purposes to meet Peter in order to save this endorsement, and


    to rify that she did not have the idea to make Sherrie be excluded .


    Sherrie , it''s not worth her doing that.


    Peter nodded and put away the little gift very cherished. He told the driver to turn around and changed


    the ticket.


    Anna was relieved, and she bet correctly that both Sherrie and Chuangyi had to suffer a little bit before


    they could end.


    "Thank you very much!" Anna was still talking to Peter in Italian .


    "No, Miss. Anna , I want to thank you, thank you foring to see me, if we have missed youas the


    spokesperson, it is a loss too great."


    A mature and beautiful female artist was very easy to find, but there were not many online merchants


    like Anna . Chuangyi used this storm to release arge number of press releases that were not


    conducive to Anna , but she could still be patient in this situation. No one can do this tolerance.


    He believed that Anna ''s conduct coincides with what Snow wanted to express over the years, and she


    was the most suitable spokesperson.


    "I think I should give you a gift back to show my sincerity."


    Peter knew that Anna would refuse, andpared to ater gesture, people immediately prepared the


    latest snow diamond ne. The whole ne was made of sterling silver chain and a pink


    diamond in the center. But it was the new model of snow this quarter, the most outstanding ce is in


    the diamond cutting, and the meaning is profound.


    "It''s called Heart of Sea , which means the soul of the sea. It is based on the Greek goddess as a


    creative source. I want to send it to Miss Sherrie in your name ."


    " Mr. Peter , I really can''t ept it. It''s too expensive."


    "The little gift you gave me, isn''t it expensive?"


    It''s my gift to you, not the price.


    "Moreover, this incident has happened to now, and I think we have a certain responsibility. Since you


    are already our spokesperson, it is good for everyone to resolve these matters as soon as possible."


    "Then ... I can only say thank you."


    She impressed Peter with her sincerity , and her gentle temperament added a lot to her.


    If Anna did not insist so much, she would not get the endorsement again.


    For businessmen, the best result was a win-win situation. Peter was not in vain for Anna to resolve the


    rtionship with Chuangyi . Although the diamond ne he sent out was expensive, it was only a


    new product of the season. Anna¡¯s small gift inadvertently helped him solve a big problem and let him


    know a new partner, Anna¡¯s family.


    As for Anna , if Chuangyi also clutched it tightly, or wanted to use the gift to make some noise on


    public, it could not me on Anna, they won¡¯t be so stupid to argue with snow. Once things became


    significant, Sherrie didn''t want to easily receive advertising endorsements in the future.


    Anna looked at the gift taken by Peter ''s secretary, and she couldn''t bear it.


    Once the gift was delivered, it was equivalent to burying a bomb under Sherrie''s feet. As long as Anna


    pressed the switch, everything was over.


    "I like Miss. Anna very much, and there are many things I want to say. If you don''t mind, I would like to


    invite you to dinner." Peter offered warmly.


    Anna refused with some embarrassment. "I would also like to chat with you for a while, but ... I have an


    appointment tonight."


    "A shining actress like Miss. Anna must have no shortage of suitors." Peter smiled and sent Anna


    away.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "I''m already married." Anna had no ns to escape. She was so happy and of course wanted to ept


    everyone''s blessings.


    Unlike other actresses, even in love, they secretly concealed their lives, and lived a double life in front


    of each other. It is obviously too little to be able to admit their emotional rtionship like Anna .


    For a time, Peter admired her more.


    " Ole is very discerning. You are a very attractive person. Even if you are not an actress, you also will


    be very outstanding."


    Anna smiled, "Although this industry is veryplicated, I have learned a lot and benefited a lot. Let''s


    meet again next time."


    Peter watched her leave and got on a very luxurious car.


    "Vice President, the signed contract has been issued to Ole ."


    Peter nodded with satisfaction, and said with a meaningful smile, "This season''s new products will


    definitely sell very hot."

 Chapter 117 Trap

    Chapter 117 Trap


    After driving the car for more than ten minutes, Anna leaned in the car, feeling a little sleepy.


    She entered the acting industry because she liked the job, but she didn''t expect everything in this circle


    to be so aggressive. She was sopelled to get to this stage today, only she knew it.


    Fortunately, with Jack ''spany now , she felt less lonely and scary.


    The driver stopped the car, "Ma''am, it''s here."


    Anna nodded with a smile, just about to get out of the car, the door was opened, and she looked up in


    surprise, just falling into the man''s deep eyes.


    "How do you ..."


    He suddenly appeared!


    "I miss you so much, I must see you right away." Jack smiled and reached out to help her get off.


    This is how gentle many women dream of.


    Anna smiled gently, put her hand in his hand, and said, "The more you get along with you, the more I


    find out that we are sometimes too tacit, just now I was thinking when I got a little tired and you can be


    by my side, it must be great. And as soon as I look up, you appear. "


    When Anna said this, her eyes seemed to be quenched by the starlight.


    This tacit understanding made her more emotional.


    Jack held her hand tightly. "Maybe, it''s a psychic."


    He hugged her sideways, and the two entered the restaurant together. During this time , Jack never


    asked about the endorsement, and Anna didn''t say it.


    They did not care about this matter, but do not want to worry about their work to affect the atmosphere


    of their solitude.


    During the one-hour meal time, they ate very slowly and had a good chat.


    In short, all topics had nothing to do with the entertainment industry.


    This rare tranquility made Anna very rxed, and the kind of sleepiness and tiredness had long been


    lost.


    "Finish? Would you like another soup?" Jack gently handed her a tissue.


    Anna shook her head and wiped her mouth while smiling, saying, "After all, I am also an actress who


    needs body management!"


    It was Jack who spoiled her too much.


    "Not fat, you need to put on weight at least twenty pounds before you need to lose weight." Jack


    calcted seriously, and then said with a smile, "It''s just that I won''t allow you to lose weight at that


    time."


    An actress who must use the face value and figure to attract the public''s attention was not what Anna


    wanted.


    As long as she was healthy and happy, it was the most important.


    Anna smiled and leaned on his shoulder, slowly talking about what happened today, "I''m a little


    unbearable, after all, she is still so young, maybe just used by others."


    " She was the one who took the initiative to choose. She was the person who joined Chuangyi . The


    person who took the initiative to stop Haley''s car was also her. All this is her own responsibility. She


    should be responsible for her actions. "


    Anna propped her chin on her hand. "That''s what it says ... maybe I''ve been in this circle for too long, a


    little sentimental."


    "Your lesson is not too heavy. If it is another artist, she would have been blocked."


    Jack rubbed her long hair, "Go home."


    Such gentle words awaken Anna ''s smile, and she smileed sweetly, "Okay."


    ...


    Chuangyi continued to build momentum for Sherrie , making the whole thing confusingly. It also implied


    that because Snow once invited Sherrie to join with Anna, but Anna disdained the same stage as ''Little


    Anna '', so it became big namester.


    A short video of tens of seconds ran out of Sherrie ''s fan base. Sherrie cried in front of the camera and


    apologized to the fans, saying that she was incapable, considering taking a break and exiting the


    entertainment industry. On Anna''s head, they ran to Anna ''s Weibo and scolded, and kept posting


    posts on the Inte, calling Anna to get out of the acting circle.


    Of course Anna¡¯s fans couldn''t bear it, andunched a scolding battle on the Inte.


    When the agent Kiki received the gift, she was very surprised.


    Sherrie heard it, and the probe looked at the beautifully packed box that looked very expensive.


    "Let''s see!" She took it, opened it, and was amazed. "It looks good."


    Kiki frowned. "It seems that Anna prepared it for you carefully. She showed her heart. I want to talk to


    thepany. Don''t bother about this matter."


    Anna shouldn''t want to make things worse, thinking of it so far.


    When he knew what he said, he immediately heard Sherrie grunt.


    "What did she do, Anna wanted to recapture Snow ''s endorsement and wanted to use this little favor to


    make up for me? Originally I also had the opportunity to get Snow ''s endorsement, Anna was


    suppressing me."


    "She''s angry but I made her debut with her fame, but I look simr to her a few years younger than her,


    is it my fault?"


    "If it was me who debuted first, it was her who was called little Sherrie !"


    These words made Kiki stunned, and then he watched Sherrie picked up an obscure broken diamond


    ne on the dressing table, pulled it hard, and the whole chain broke, and then it was thrown in and


    printed again. A ck and white photo of her was put in a box together.


    "Look, this is what Anna gave me."


    Kiki was stunned. Sherrie couldn''t imagine how young she was.


    " Anna has shown her sincerity. Although she does not have a brokeragepany now, she is the only


    spokesperson for LKU Asia, and she has once again got the endorsement of snow , which shows that


    she really has strength. Forget it. "


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Why do I have to ept her offer. If you are afraid, leave now, and I will let Haley change a new


    agent."


    Sherrie said proudly and gave Kiki a disdainful nce. "You are so timid that it is not suitable for acting


    in the entertainment industry."


    "Okay, then you go to tell Haley ." Kiki shook her head and walked out of Sherrie ''s lounge. She could


    now think of such a way to nder others. Later ... terrible.


    His departure did not cause Sherrie to have any thoughts of stopping. She decided that Anna had to be


    knocked out to have a chance to get ahead. And now there are so many fans supporting her. As long


    as she cries, someone will scold Anna for her. To close!


    She called her assistant and gave her the order.


    "Photographed and posted anonymously online, this is evidence of Anna bullying the neer."

 Chapter 118 Disguise

    Chapter 118 Disguise


    The assistant let out an embarrassed look, " Sherrie , this is not so good ... Anna sent snow ''s new


    one."


    "Really? But I only see these things." Sherrie sneered and continued to pick clothes.


    The assistant didn''t want to lose the job, so she had to do it daringly.


    Sherrie was to consume Anna ''s poprity. She wanted everyone to believe that Anna was jealous of


    her. She was just a neer. She was young and inexperienced. It was easy for the outside world to


    look at her with the eyes of the weak, and will naturally help her talk.


    Then, a few red pictures were sent , which caused a storm in the fan base.


    This explosive news instantly ignited the attention ofizens, and jumped directly to the top of the hot


    search list that night.


    Anna was still watching the snow product show. In order toplete the endorsement work perfectly,


    she worked hard, but the phone suddenly rang, it was Chen .


    "It''s sote, there should be something very important." Jack frowned slightly, and suddenly had a


    hunch, and unconsciously opened the webpage.


    Anna picked it up, " Chen ."


    " Anna , have you watched the news? Chuangyi''s side ... No, Sherrie is ying tricks again. She said


    you sent her a ck and white photo. I''ve let the PR department handle it."


    Anna responded and looked at Jack .


    Jack nodded, and the title on theputer screen was very dazzling.


    The following was a curse, saying that Anna bullied the neer, shameless, and that she was a


    pseudo white lotus who looked pure but not actually .


    Anna made the decision now, and herst hesitation about Sherrie disappeared. Since she was going


    to push the war to this point, she must be prepared to undertake.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She immediately said, " Chen , I saw the news."


    "I think although Chuangyi will use your fame to make press releases, at most it just puts your picture


    and her refined picture together, or in the news that mentions you, forcibly adds her name, at most it''s


    businesspetition, but something like this out of nothing shouldn''t be done."


    Even Chen suspected that Sherrie was causing the trouble.


    "But I will also negotiate with Chuangyi , and I will take legal measures if necessary."


    It seemed to be just a small thing, but if the character of an actor was jealous, the future y and script


    will be affected. Chen did not want that kind of thing to happen to Anna .


    "I want to deal with this matter personally, there is no need to contact Chuangyi for the time being ."


    Anna said calmly.


    Chen suddenly wondered what way Anna would use to solve it, and smiled immediately, "Well, since


    this is your idea, I respect you, but if you can''t solve it, I will take it."


    If Ole ''s entertainer was so defamatory, but she turned a blind eye, she won''t stay in Ole ''s position


    forever .


    "I can handle it."


    It''s not yet time to disclose her rtionship with Ole , because of a Sherrie hype that disrupted the


    overall n, it''s not worth it.


    "I look forward to your counterattack, yes, has John contacted you?"


    "I don''t think I have the same maic field with him. Reluctantly letting him be my agent may not be a


    good decision for us. Chen , let''s forget this matter."


    Anna didn''t like to hide and tweak. Anyway, what she said was also true. Since John also refused to be


    her agent, it was better not to work together, so as to avoid any troubleter.


    Anna said this, Chen had to hang up the phone first.


    Anna put down her phone and looked at the beautiful supermodel on the screen with snow


    essories, which was an international top diamond jewelry group.


    That gift was precisely delivered by the person of snow in her name.


    Sherrie was asking for trouble.


    There were passers-by and fans on the Inte who felt that Sherrie was pitiful. She was quite capable


    at a young age, but because she looked like Anna , she was suspected of spection and lost the


    opportunity to endorse.


    With the gift of rich meaning, all the spears were directed at Anna .


    Anna responded with only one sentence. Early the next morning, Anna updated a Weibo, "It is indeed


    entrusted to ask Snow to help send a gift to Sherrie ."


    After that, there was no more dynamic and no pictures.


    Netizens think Anna was crazy, and admitted so majesticly! It''s almost acknowledging her vicious


    intention. How can such a person appear on the screen?


    Those who scolded her were even more unscrupulous, as if they had grasped the exact handle, one


    sentence after another.


    Everyone thinks Anna is crazy, it''s too bloated!


    People including Ole and Chuangyi couldn''t understand the reason for Anna''s doing this, and the only


    one who stood by her and believed her was Jack .


    "Is Sherrie ''s information clear?"


    "It''s all here." Bill put down the folder, hesitating a little, " Jack , did Madam ..."


    "What is it?" Jack opened the file full of Sherrie''s information. "She has her way, she just wants Sherrie


    to learn, but I don''t want to see this happen again."


    Some people had to kick offpletely.


    He couldn''t tolerate anyone doing this to Anna .


    She wanted to fight back, he was with her behind, and as for Sherrie , he would not allow her to appear


    in the showbiz again.


    The woman who provoked him should be irreversible.


    ...


    Although Chuangyi ''s senior management did not instruct Sherrie to do so, the news had been


    exposed, and Anna also responded that she did give a gift, so Chuangyi will push the boat. As long as


    Anna apologized, they will forgive her.


    What a forgiving move ...


    There was a wave of sighs from manyizens, and more people scolded Anna .


    The fans who originally supported Anna were very sad, and felt that the situation was going on like this,


    and Anna ''s poprity will eventually return to its original point.


    Justizens different opinions when, just snow in Asia new conference soon, in order to release new


    products sessfully, held a press conference in advance, all the reporters asked this thing.


    A person in charge just attended, that day was Anna stood up in Jacky .


    "Does snow originally n to sign Anna only as a spokesperson?"


    "She gave Sherrie such a gift, she has such bad character, do you still n to use her as a


    spokesperson?"


    Jacky coughed and pressed the microphone switch, "Why are you only concerned about this?"


    The reporters immediately asked, " Does Snow intend to cover Anna ''s behavior?"


    "I can only say that a neer who has just stepped into the acting world and has such a thought is


    terrible."


    Jacky ''s words ignited the curiosity of the reporters, holding up the microphones and chasing after each


    other, " Jacky , please exin the meaning of this sentence!"


    "First of all, the person who was in charge of contacting Anna that day was me. On behalf of snow , I


    never nned to sign two spokespersons. Anna was our only spokesperson for the contract this


    quarter."


    "After that, for the staff turnovers hesitation, Anna missed the meeting time, she personallye to


    apologize, got snow understanding from top to bottom, as to what happenedter, it was incredible."

 Chapter 119 Counterattack Conference

    Chapter 119 Counterattack Conference


    Sherrie cried so badly in the video, makigizens sympathize with her, but what exactly did she cry?


    Snow only signed Anna as a spokesperson. It was their original n. It was impossible for Anna to be


    connected to her for all her work. Then sherrie really had to bear the code of ''Little Anna '' all her life .


    "Since this endorsement has nothing to do with Sherrie herself, I don''t think Miss Anna needs any


    exnation."


    Having said that, it was clear enough.


    Jacky turned off Mike, and the host continued to host.


    The reporters carefully thought about Jacky ''s words. It seemed that Sherrie ''s words had to be


    confusing. It turned out that Snow had never thought of signing her. Then Chuangyi said that she had


    been squeezed by Anna , so there was no way to talk about it.


    At this point in the development, Snow hadn''t drawn the final hole card yet.


    Peter was sitting in the office, watching the news on the Inte. He had to wait a while. Sherrie


    wanted to use Anna poprity, which had nothing to do with them. But if he had to use the snow brand


    to make a rumor, he couldn''t ignore it.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    And Anna was already the spokesperson of snow , if she was caught in the storm, and thepany


    will certainly help her.


    At the same time, this opportunity will also be used to increase the poprity of snow and achieve


    three results in one fell swoop.


    After this press conference, Chuangyi and Sherrie spoke at the same time, saying that this was Anna ''s


    mean, and she was reversing ck and white.


    Chuangyi even used its official ount to say, "Facts are facts, no matter how many times being cover


    up, we need a truth."


    But they wouldn''t think that since Snow dared to do so, there was enough evidence to overturn Sherrie


    ''s caution.


    For a time, many people began to wonder about the brand of snow , in a certain way, to enhance the


    poprity, but also foreshadowing the new productunch.


    Chuangyi was too misguided to stop the reputation of the entirepany to apany Sherrie .


    "I think that Snow must have received Anna ''s money. What''s the use of this for her fame? She herself


    admits that she really sent me something. Can she still turn over?" Sherrie said proudly.


    Kiki shook her head, the scene would not end easily.


    She looked at the information on the snow official website. Will such a top-notch multinational diamond


    jewelry group be bought by Anna ?


    Sherrie once again sent out training photos, saying, "I didn''te here today to be famous, I just


    wanted to be a good actor, and hope that it will be better tomorrow."


    What a positive energy sentence.


    Who would have thought that the little girl who said this could do that kind of thing?


    Lucy looked at the fans below to cheer her up, and turned off the page helplessly, "What do these


    people think, it''s still the fans Chuangyi bought for Sherrie !"


    Anna smiled lightly. The situation was getting more and more interesting. She found it very interesting.


    If Sherrie didn''t say that, didn''t do it, she still had a little bit of tolerance in her heart. She also came


    from a neer, knowing that she had to seize every opportunity when she was not famous, so she


    could understand Sherrie ''s original intention.


    But such unscrupulous acting was too much.


    Anna had no reason to be soft-hearted, she will give Sherrie a very vivid lesson.


    She was also waiting for Snow to get shot.


    In any case, Chuangyi was holding this case. From the outside world, such a brokeragepany had


    sentimentality and had earned Chuangyi a good reputation.


    When everyone agreed that Anna was bullying the neer, Snow held a special briefing session on


    thework tform, specifically to rify this matter.


    The reporters felt very funny when they arrived. Wasn''t this a self-mouthing?


    Others suggested snow , "It''s not toote to change a spokesperson!"


    Peter personally attended, sat on the stage, and pressed the microphone switch, "Write down the


    reporter''s name and the media . I won''t see this media in any future product meeting of snow !"


    Then the security guard stepped forward and invited the reporter out.


    The audience was instantly silent.


    No one can figure out what Peter will say next! But there is a vague sense of faintness, that thing is


    about to turn over!


    At this time, Sherrie was still sitting proudly in the lounge, thinking that she had be an inte


    celebrity, and she would be very popr with a few tears.


    Peter saw the scene calm down and pressed the microphone again.


    "Everyone, I know that because of the signing of our snow spokesperson, there have been some


    disturbances. Once again, on behalf of thepany, I apologize to Miss Anna . It is our negligence that


    led to today''s situation.


    The reporters opened their eyes and raised their microphones.


    What Peter wanted was their reaction to this, Peter went on to say, "the entertainment circle which


    often exposed a variety of news, but like Sherrie such a young age, on deep thought, even involving


    rumors, libel, framed woman Entertainer, I saw it for the first time. Why do you think the fault is with


    Anna ? Isn¡¯t youth just a shield to do the wrong thing? "


    "But Mr. Peter , Anna has admitted that she gave Sherrie a gift!"


    Peter nodded, "Yes, she did give gifts, but she didn''t send broken nes and ck-and-white


    photos that were exposed online."


    "How do you know not? Is Sherrie deliberately deceiving the public?"


    The smile on Peter''s face was deeper, and the evidence he prepared was to be public at this time in


    order to achieve the best results.


    His voice surrounded the whole hall through a microphone and a stereo. "Yes, she deliberately


    deceived you, because this gift was sent by Miss Anna and entrusted to the snowpany. It is the


    new pink diamond ne of this quarter, named Heart of Sea . "


    "It will be officially released at the new productunch event next week. That is to say, no one can own


    it except the one sent. Now the two photos released on the big screen, the left is the disy picture of


    Heart of Sea , On the right is Sherrie¡¯s self-portrait the day before yesterday, wearing the Heart of Sea


    on her neck ! "


    "Excuse me, if she didn''t receive the gift, how could she wear it around her neck?"


    Peter ''s question made everyone stunned.


    Then Peter said, " Ms. Anna personally apologized to Snowpany that day . After we reached a


    consensus, she entrusted ourpany to deliver this gift. From the selection to the packaging, my


    assistant and I personally handled it, even the delivery. People are also internal employees of snow . "


    " Anna left the snowpany directly after discussing the endorsement matters . This video was taken


    by a surveince video outside thepany. It clearly recorded the time when she left."


    "The ne was taken out of the warehouse and sent out after packaging. Here, thepany''s


    internal surveince video was also captured. The time is very clear. It was carried out 20 minutes after


    Anna left.

 Chapter 120 The Unexpected Truth

    Chapter 120 The Unexpected Truth


    When Peter said the video was yed on the big screen, all the cameras in the venue were aligned


    with the picture, and the time was urate.


    It can be basically proved that Anna has never touched this gift at all.


    Peter saw some reporters whispering and said with a cold face, "All the evidence I have presented


    represents the attitude of snow . If someone questions the authenticity of these evidences, it is


    questioning the credibility of snow !"


    Several of the reporters present were Chuangyi ''s exclusive media, and of course they wanted to get


    some good news.


    These few words of Peter have already made clear their position.


    "That''s the truth. When everyone questioned Anna''s bullying of a neer, we kept silent. We didn''t


    acquiesce that she could confuse the audience in this way, but wanted to rify to the public in the


    most formal and transparent way today. , Anna is an actor with good character, great strength and


    quality, she will never do such a thing. "


    " Sherrie wore little Anna words rub fever, deceive fans, made up the fact that she did not like all of a


    only 17-year-old rookie can do out of the entertainment! When Anna was being scolded for the rumors


    nder, there was no counterattack, and even such a precious gift, I really don¡¯t understand how so


    many people would misunderstand her! "


    There was silence in the venue, and the truth no longer needs to be exined!


    As Peter raised his hand, the picture on the big screen gradually disappeared.


    Everything was Sherrie¡¯s self-direction, Anna did not care about her with a title little Anna earned fame,


    but she was in the back y tricks.


    The so-called curse gift was not from Anna at all!


    Sherrie epted such a precious diamond ne, but made perjury and raked!


    And Chuangyi,as a big actingpany, not only did not guide its artists, but also cooperates with


    Sherrie to make a show!


    This was no longer a simple incident of shes between artists. When Anna refused Chuangyi many


    times , would it be Chuangyi''s senior executives who hated and wanted to make Sherrie be popr ,


    andpletely drove Anna out of the performing arts circle.


    God!


    Things went too fast, and Chuangyi and Sherrie could not escape it!


    A reporter shouted, "Why did Anna not attend today''s press conference? Didn''t she want to defend


    herself?"


    "If she arrives today, I''m afraid she hasn''t gotten off the bus, you have already been forced her away. In


    this performing arts circle, you pursue a breakthrough point, without asking for evidence, just write


    some thrilling titles to attract the public. If Snow didn¡¯te up with hard evidence, how would Anna


    exin, you won''t listen. "


    The reporters withdrew their microphones in embarrassment.


    "I hope that through today''s press conference, the outside world will be able to know the truth of the


    matter, and I don''t want to harm innocent people."


    "As for Miss Sherrie , I will notment."


    "At a young age, she knows how to use others'' good intentions to forge, defame, and swear poison ... I


    can''t imagine what kind of person she will be in the future!"


    "Such an artist, we will never cooperate with her in snow . I believe that anypany with the highest


    reputation does not want to have a rtionship with her."


    Peter was very angry. After he finished speaking, he took a deep breath, then turned off Mike and


    bowed to the stage before slowly leaving.


    Since the development of things, Snow ''s press conference has definitely been a big turnaround.


    Fans who was holding Sherrie , having attacked Anna , and even Chuangyi , who was about to


    be a second-tier performingpany , were all hit hard.


    This result surprised everyone.


    Peter ''s speech on behalf of snow was also quickly posted online, bing the most favorable


    response.


    Within ten minutes after the news came out, Chuangyi received countless calls, and artist director Bob


    rushed into Sherrie ''s lounge with his phone .


    Sherrie was still unaware, ying mobile games, and when she looked up, her phone had been


    dropped by Bob .


    "You are mad!"


    Sherrie bowed her head to pick up the piece, and Bob took the tablet directly to her.


    "You take a good look at yourself. By this time, do you still want to y?"


    The entrance was crowded with staff looking at the bustle and wanted to know what happened.


    Sherrie was so yelled and took the tablet.


    Hot search and various posts have simr titles.


    " Snow speaks for Anna , Sherrie destroys her future."


    "There was such a neer, Sherrie got out of acting."


    Bob sneered and said, "You are the one Haley signed up. No matter how arrogant you are in the


    company, everyone can forgive it. This time, the wholepany is hurt by you!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Sherrie didn''t expect things to happen like this, slumped in a chair, but had no regrets on her face.


    She kept reading the replies under those posts.


    "We all misunderstood Anna !"


    " Sherrie is a scheming bitch, so shameless, and deceives fans with tears."


    "What little Anna , she doesn''t deserve it at all. I only know Anna and I only support Anna !"


    These words stung Sherrie ''s heart so badly that Anna could destroy her n without saying a word.


    The anger and tension in her heart made Sherrie almost suffocate. She used her age as her umbre,


    and now she was exposed mercilessly.


    No one thought she was pitiful, and no one believed her tears anymore.


    Bob took the person away, and warned everyone not to get close to Sherrie or to take any activities for


    her, because this incident has caused a very bad impact on Chuangyi .


    Sherrie looked at the phone that had been dropped to the ground, tears shing in her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t be driven out of acting circles just like that!


    As soon as she turned around, she grabbed the assistant''s hand behind her, "You are my


    assistant,please go to make a statement, saying that I don''t know it at all, the gift is yours!"


    "what?"


    The assistant was stunned and took a step back. He didn''t expect Sherrie to have no regrets and


    wanted him to be a scapegoat.


    "I will give you a sum of money!"


    "Impossible!" The assistant dropped the door angrily, and he felt that Sherrie was really hopeless.


    A few minutester, a message from an unknown number was received on his mobile phone.


    "Don''t wait until Chuangyi sacrifices you to protect Sherrie , Room 306 of the Mangrove Hotel , I will


    give you a way out."


    The little assistant hadn''t taken it seriously, but heard other employees''ments in the bathroom,


    saying that the personnel department had transferred his internship materials.


    He was afraid that his future was really ruined by this matter, and quickly rushed to the Mangrove


    Hotel.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a handsomezy man sitting on the sofa.


    "Hello, I am Anna ''s agent, my name is John ."


    He introduced himself politely and reached out to Sherrie ''s assistant.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 121 He is Anna s Agent

    Chapter 121 He is Anna ''s Agent


    Compared to Chuangyi , the man''s confession and sincerity made the assistant speak.


    "That''s what happened. I''m sorry, but I couldn''t help it at the time. If I didn''t send it, I would lose my


    job." The assistant lowered his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to be someone else, you might do it. As long as you are willing to


    cooperate now, we will not hold you ountable. We will also arrange a satisfactory job for you in Ole


    ."


    John took out his business card and handed it to him.


    "And, you only need to do one thing, write down everything you just said, and then walk out of this


    door, you have nothing to do with Chuangyi ."


    "I can also assure you that if Chuangyi is in trouble, Ole will take the lead for you."


    The assistant hesitated for a while and nodded, "Okay, I ept."


    Ole can help Anna in this way , which showed that it was very good for thepany''s employees,


    which was much better than Chuangyi ''s smallpany that did not discern the truth for the benefit.


    He was not used to Sherrie ''s approach, and if he could help Anna , he would be able to express his


    apology for Anna .


    After finishing the writing, he still asked, "I heard that Anna doesn''t seem to have an agent."


    If there was an agent, such a big misunderstanding might not happen.


    John''s eyes flicked. "She will be thereter."


    On the other side, the Dahlia Group had also made Sherrie ''s background check clear.


    "After dropping out of junior high school twice, when in high school, she was involved in social fights,


    and had also been involved in the family of a real estate developer. Last year, it was excavated by


    scouts from Brilliant Entertainment, which recreated background information for her."


    Bill reported clearly.


    Jack ''s face was expressionless, not even a touch of anger.


    "To the reporter, all."


    He didn''t like that someone had been holding the name of Little Anna in the acting circle. If Anna didn''t


    insist to deal with it herself, Sherrie had no chance to debut.


    "Yes, President, I will do it right away. In addition, there is an update here." Bill took out a printed post. "


    Sherrie''s former assistant issued a statement, speaking for madam, which was a heavy hammer and


    let Sherrie and Chuangyi have no excuse . "


    Even the internal employees of theirpany spoke out the truth, and Sherrie couldn''t get it washed.


    Unlike Ole ''s movement, then it''s that John ?


    Jack''s deep, cold eyes crossed a ray of light, "It''s just an agent."


    "If he became madam''s agent, would it be her help?" From Bill''s point of view, Anna''s development to


    Dahlia was the only shortcut to sess.


    Jack smiled meaningfully. He never made hypothetical considerations. Moreover, he believed in Anna


    just as he believed himself. If everyone in this world could betray him, then Anna must be thest one.


    At this moment, the manager of the public rtions department hurried in, sweating.


    " Jack , no good!"


    Just an hour ago, the artists of the Dahlia Group were injured at the overseas film base and had been


    sent to the hospital for first aid. The producer was investigated by the police. All the shooting was


    stopped and the rtedpanies had to go to the scene to be questioned.


    Originally, Dahlia could send representatives from overseas branches to handle it.


    But this movie involved several Hollywood stars andpanies. If Jack was not present in person as


    President of Dahlia , it will affect several movie contracts next year.


    "Book ticket now."


    After saying this, he picked up his coat and walked to the parking lot.


    " Where is Jack ?" The PR manager wiped the sweat from his head and asked nervously.


    At such a minute-by-second moment, Jack''s first ce to go was not the airport.


    Bill coughed. "That''s the president''s private business."


    Anna was still preparing dinner at home, and when she heard the sound of opening the door, she


    nced at the time, "Is work ended so early today?"


    But see Jack ''s expression is not the same as usual.


    "I''m going on a business trip. I don''t know if I cane back in a few days. You take care of yourself."


    Anna frowned and put down the spat. "Then I can''t eat the fish I made tonight?"


    Jack put her in his arms and smiled, "Well, I can onlye back and eat again."


    Anna muttered, "I suddenly don''t like your identity as President Dahlia ."


    She turned her eyes and suddenly thought of something, "Are youing back to get your passport?


    I''ll get it!"


    Jack let go of his hand and drank a cup of tea downstairs. When he saw Anna took a small suitcase


    and changed her clothes, "Okay, you can go."


    "You ..." Jack didn''t know what to say.


    "You are so relieved that I don''t want you to go alone, then we can cross the ocean together."


    She smiled yfully , Jack held her hand affectionately, and the two drove to the airport together. On


    the way, Jack asked Bill to book an additional ticket.


    She was not only an actress on screen, but also his wife.


    She also apanied him, no matter where he went, as long as she could hold his hand, it was


    enough.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    In the waiting time, Chen had telephoned to inquire about Anna ''s current situation, and said that two


    days will be scheduled in the near Anna in Ole debut.


    " Chen , I have been in a hurry recently. I may not be back home until next week. I will arrange itter."


    "That had to wait for you toe back."


    Chen also expressed regret, she also found a good role for Anna , just the day after tomorrow, it


    seemed that Anna was about to miss this opportunity.


    Anna smiled lightly, "I believe there will still be such opportunities, but there are some things that


    cannot be absent."


    Jack heard the sound and clenched her hands.


    Anna hung up the phone and leaned on his shoulder. "I want to be with you, otherwise, even if I try to


    y, I will always think of you and I can''t concentrate on work."


    " Anna , you are really charming." Jack said with a smile, "I may have poisoned you."


    "I''m a chronic poison, and I want you to bear it all my life."


    "my pleasure."


    This business trip was to negotiate with several Hollywood moviepanies, and it would also involve


    an investigation by the police. Whether Anna apanied him as an actor or wife, it seemed


    unsuitable.


    "It''s better, let me be your secretary!" Anna dragged Jack ''s shirt. "Okay, Jack !"


    Jack wrinkled his eyebrows. "If you have such a beautiful female secretary shaking your eyes every


    day, I have no intention of working."


    "Really? No wonder your assistant and secretary are both men."


    Anna pretended to be wayward and snorted, "It seems necessary to rece all of Dahlia ''s employees


    with men!"


    Jack was amused by her, and had a boring business trip to the extreme, because Anna was there, and


    became like traveling.


    This may be her personal charm, shining and moving.

 Chapter 122 Traveling with Him

    Chapter 122 Traveling with Him


    At this time, the domestic media still grasped Sherrie ''s news and asked Chuangyi to give an


    exnation.


    Chuangyi yielded to Sherrie do a personal conference, a few gaunt in front of the camera, a few tears,


    said her momentary jealousy, will trouble like this, she did it not on purpose, but envy Anna ''s strength,


    wanted to be as good as her, and pretended to be sincere, and asked fans for forgiveness.


    It seemed that they still have to y emotional cards and sympathize.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    In addition, Chuangyi bought a batch of sailors for her, and for a time, it meant to be whitewashed.


    Chen saw the news and shook her head. "It''s only seventeen years old that have such a deep thought.


    If she uses these tears on the set, the effect will be very good."


    John sat across from her, bowing his head, showing no emotion.


    " John , Anna is not easy to bring, I hope you can really shoulder the responsibility of a broker."


    Chen''s sentence showed Anna''s preference .


    "You rarely care so much about a female artist ..." John smiled a little . "Okay, I admit that my words


    were a little too aggressive. Anna is indeed very bright. It is worth digging. Just look at her handling this


    matter. I can be sure that as long as she stays the same, she will definitely be a superstar in the


    future. "


    "That''s all for you!" Chen smiled. "In addition, the position of thepany''s artist director is still empty. I


    have been waiting for you toe back."


    Although Zoe and Kevin have performed well in recent years and have trained many entertainers,


    Chen wanted a loyal agent for her, not an assistant who would only be superficial. With Anna


    contracted Ole as excuse to ask John came back.


    She wanted John to be Ole ''s artist director.


    In this way, a win-win situation can be achieved.


    "I promised to be Anna ''s agent. It is already an exception. I am not interested in the position of the


    director."


    Chen guessed that he would refuse, and sighed, "I have rejected Zoe many times, but her philosophy


    is too different from mine. At the regr meeting in the morning, she also proposed to sign Sherrie ,


    such a person, I cannot reuse it. "


    She patted John on the shoulder. There were some words that could only be said here.


    At Chen left his office shortly, Zoe took two cups of coffee came.


    "I remember your favorite American coffee, never added sugar." She smiled and sat down.


    John raised an eyebrow. "Go out."


    Zoe ''s smile became embarrassing, but she was still not stubborn. " John , I know that you are nning


    to return to Ole . We did have some unpleasant things in the past, but if you believe me, I have not


    participated in that thing!"


    "I won''t believe you, get out!"


    After that, John threw the cup of coffee into the trash can.


    Zoe gritted her teeth angrily and had to leave.


    There was hatred and jealousy in her eyes.


    John , you didn¡¯t take me seriously, you were not the gold broker five years ago!


    She never thought she would fall to hell from the clouds in theing weeks.


    ...


    Anna told Jack just off the ne, he was received Dahliapanies overseas. Anna put on a suit skirt


    that she had prepared, curled her hair up, and put on formal makeup. The whole person looked


    extraordinarily beautiful and dignified.


    Anna, as Secretary Jack , apanied him to the hospital to visit the injured actor and also met with


    several other moviepanies.


    Everything seemed very smooth.


    In addition to the investor''s urge to divest, it also med the actor on the actor, leaving the Dahlia


    branch in trouble.


    " Jack , Mr. West is here!"


    This man was a good friend of Jack for many years and his former ssmate. He has been in the


    Hollywood film circle for many years and has little influence.


    "Pleasee in."


    After he finished speaking, his eyes fell back on Anna again , which was different from his expression


    when he was dealing with official business. He was always gentle when he looked at Anna .


    West was handsome and chic, with so manydies surrounding him, and the girlfriends of movie stars


    he has made are as many as stars.


    As soon as he entered the door, he noticed Anna .


    Such a beautiful face and figure, how could it be an ordinary secretary!


    Not to mention, Jack also took her on a business trip in this situation ...


    "New secretary?" He remembered that Jack ''s secretary had always been a man. He nced at Anna


    a little , his eyes light.


    "Huh." Jack said something, holding Anna ''s hand, and didn''t mind West knowing their intimacy.


    "Can''t it be that rtionship?"


    "My wife, pay attention to the tone of your speech." Jack said solemnly.


    West was momentarily stunned, "Are you married? When! Why didn''t I receive any news at all!"


    A man who could be called an emperor in the domestic entertainment industry was actually married!


    He suddenly felt that Anna was familiar, and mmed his head. "The Asian actress in thest reality


    show was her!"


    I can''t imagine Jack actually married an actress in the circle.


    All of a sudden, his expression became veryplicated, and immediately stood up and politely


    reached out to Anna , " Anna , I''m sorry."


    Anna nodded and smiled as if to say hello.


    West waspletely shocked by the sudden news.


    "Tell me about this time, do you know the investor?" Jack guessed that the other party should be asking


    West to be a lobbyist.


    "Not much closed, I have only cooperated with him a few times, but I think they have done too much.


    There was an ident on the set. Everyone is responsible, not to mention that the most injured actor is


    yourpany. It will have a great impact on yourpany''s future entry into the Hollywood film circle.


    "


    "It''s true, otherwise I won''te over intentionally. Fortunately, their injuries are under control, but


    these two people are the people Dahlia wants to promote in the future. Now ..." Jack must let them rest


    for a while.


    Acting was important, but if Dahlia ''s artists were desperate to fight, he would rather let them switch


    careers.


    Anna saw the regret in Jack''s eyes, and was moved for a while. Only a conscientious brokerage


    company like Dahlia would treat entertainers as family members. Not only did Jack not give up on


    them, but he also paid for the medical expenses while trying to provide Fight for rest time and never


    allow them to bring injuries into the crew.


    There were few brokeragepanies that could do this.


    "I hope you can negotiate with the investors for me. The responsibility should be borne by the head


    office of Dahlia . The penalty for the penalty will not be less. But if they want to shirk their responsibility


    and frame my artists, I will resolve through legal means, never be soft-handed."

 Chapter 123 Accompanying Business Trip

    Chapter 123 Apanying Business Trip


    During their talks, Anna remained quiet throughout, but when West looked at her, she nodded slightly


    and politely.


    The rest of the time the beautiful female model was like a quiet vase.


    "Don''t worry, I understand what you mean, and I will help you as much as possible. I hope that the two


    actors will recover soon." West smiled and relieved. Before meeting Jack , he was not sure.


    But after listening to Jack ''s words, his dangling heart finally fell to the ground, otherwise he would be


    involved in the influence of this matter.


    "I will stay for a few more days. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time." Jack ''s eyes


    were very harsh.


    West coughed and said with a smile, "Since you came from a distance with your sister-inw, you must


    give me a chance to treat you!"


    Anna knew West was kind, but she apanied Jack all the way , he had been working for nearly


    twenty hours in a row, plus rushing all the way ...


    "I''m not feeling well. I''ll talk about it next time." Anna smiled and took Jack ''s hand.


    Jack didn''t need to ask much, but knew her thoughts, so she politely refused West ''s invitation.


    "That had to be said next time."


    West had been in the movie circle all the year round, and introduced Jack to his femalepanion, but


    he was rejected every time he spoke, because it was because there was such a beautifuldy at home.


    Before West left, Jack sent him out, "My marriage is temporarily kept secret."


    West didn''t understand it at first, but Jack was a little bit, and he knew instantly.


    " Anna will enter the international cinema in the future, and by that time, it''s not toote."


    West immediately assured that he would never say half a word.


    "Your work is over?" Anna walked over and hugged Jack .


    Her distress was all written on her face. It turned out that it was so hard to manage an entertainment


    empire.


    There was also a trace of annoyance in her heart, because she couldn''t help with anything . She could


    only watch Jack running around in a foreign country, and she had nowork to help. There was a


    subtle sense of loss in her heart.


    This was the gap between her and Jack .


    Jack smiled and hugged her back, "I''m used to it, and things are almost resolved now, I can go back


    soon."


    He said it lightly, but Anna felt that he only said that in order not to worry about himself. This ident


    involved severalpanies. Jack said every word he exports may affect Dahlia ''s future.


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields, not to mention performing arts. I''m responsible for Dahlia ''s artists.


    This is my bottom line. But rest assured, as long as you are by my side, I''m really not tired."


    Anna tipped her toes and kissed Jack ''s lips gently . "Let''s go back to the hotel, I''m hungry."


    Wait until darkness fell the City of exotic, Anna with Jack cuddling on the balcony of the hotel


    overlooking the city''s night scene.


    The red wine in the ss reflected the lights in the room. Anna raised her head slightly and asked Jack


    , "Can we go back to China after the two actors'' injuries have stabilized?"


    Jack ''s eyes darkened a bit, just when he checked his mailbox on his phone.


    Because Anna ''s work schedule has always been handled by him, John ''s email was sent to him.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work ..." He opened the email and showed it to Anna . " John persuaded Sherrie ''s


    assistant in writing and asked him to take the initiative to exin that Sherrie had changed the gift


    himself."


    "Regardless of how he used to be, John is indeed a capable broker. By doing so, he can solve this


    matter most effectively."


    "Then you agree with him as my agent?"


    Jack nodded. "If it were me, I would use this method."


    "Okay, I will tell Chen ."


    As long as Jack supported it, she will not refuse.


    But she very much hoped that she could stand in a higher position as soon as possible, could help him


    share, not let him so hard.


    "However, they want you to return to your country tomorrow and be ready to disclose your contract with


    Ole ." Jack stroked her hair gently, "Go back and wait for me, will you?"


    He understood Anna ''s character, slowed his tone, and persuaded.


    Anna didn''t answer, but reached out and held Jack tighter.


    "You must know, this signing is very important to you."


    They worked so hard for Anna to be an Ole artist.


    Anna nodded and agreed, but her heart was always surrounded by a cloud of haze and loss. She


    couldn''t be with Jack all the time, she didn''t have that ability and qualification!


    The two hugged each other tightly in the night, and when the love was strong, they upied each


    other with passion ...


    " Anna , it''s time to go." Early the next morning, Jack woke Anna softly , "The car is already waiting."


    Anna hugged his neck and kissed him affectionately, then let go of her hand reluctantly and said,


    "Promise me, you muste back soon, otherwise I will miss you very much."


    Before she separated, her heart had tasted the pain of acacia.


    Jack spoiled the promise, "I promise, I will return to you with the fastest speed."


    Jack was also reluctant to leave Anna , and personally sent her to the airport, the two talents waved


    apart.


    It''s just all this, a shot not far away, clearly shot.


    When entering the airport, Anna was very low-key, wearing a hat, keeping her head down, and wearing


    very casual clothes.


    But while she was waiting for the ne, a Chinese reporter approached her.


    " Miss Anna , hello."


    He was a young man with a stylish look and a big smile on his face, but he looked at Anna with a bad


    look.


    Anna nodded politely.


    "This is my business card, I am a reporter from Thunder Newspaper!"


    "I just saw a man take you to the airport, is it your boyfriend?"


    His tone was slow and he observed Anna ''s expression as he spoke .


    Anna''s tone of exploration made her ufortable.


    She suppressed the surprise in her heart, did not know what the other party had photographed, and


    maintained a calm attitude, "You have made mistakes."


    The reporter noticed that Anna was still calm, so he smiled and walked away.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Anna''s attitude made people unable to approach. She thought carefully and concluded that there was


    nothing exactly captured in the reporter''s hands. If he did, it wouldn''t be these words.


    It''s just that his eyes make Anna very ufortable. She had a hunch that this reporter was not easy


    to get rid of.


    As Anna thought, the reporter was thinking about how to take more pictures. He felt that the mysterious


    man must be Anna¡¯s lover. Anna seemed to have no dark material, but how could no one be her behind


    on her way back!


    If he could find out the truth, he will make a fortune!

 Chapter 124 Meeting the Agent

    Chapter 124 Meeting the Agent


    What would a goddess of high strength like Anna look like when she was revealed? He believed that


    everyone was looking forward to it!


    Anna did not stop after the nended, went to the parking lot and got Lucy ''s car, and left.


    "What''s wrong? Your face doesn''t look good, is it too tired!" Lucy asked with concern.


    "When Jack sent me back, he was photographed by the reporter at the airport." Anna did not hide from


    Lucy and told the story again. "I have sent a message to Jack . There should be no problem for the


    time being. The reporter has no conclusive evidence . "


    "Now the news is still news that the Dahlia actor was identally injured while filming overseas. That


    reporter must not know the identity of the big boss ."


    Anna nodded, but her mood was still veryplicated. She had be different from the past, and


    she was more rational and cautious when dealing with feelings.


    But ... she really fell in love with Jack .


    Not a wife''s love for her husband, but a woman''s love for a man. She was attracted by the light in him,


    and her eyes would follow him involuntarily. As long as he was there, her heart was very stable.


    Just like being separated from him this time, she obviously only had a few days to go, but she felt0 like


    living like a year.


    " Anna , are you worried that after your rtionship with the boss is revealed, a series of problems will


    ur?" Lucy understood Anna ''s character and asked the point in a sentence.


    "Well, a little bit ... Lucy , help me check this newspaper called Thunder ."


    Anna nned carefully.


    "Rx. Deal with the contract with Ole first . I will send you to Chen ."


    Anna nodded, and the radio on the car was broadcasting news about the actor Dahlia''s injury.


    " Sherrie ''s lucky, and Dahlia was reported everywhere and she escaped."


    Dahlia was dealing with this ident, and Sherrie ''s ck material had not been exposed. With


    Chuangyi ''s public rtions work, Sherrie ''s news was almost invisible.


    Anna didn''t speak, her attention was not on that matter.


    "Don''t worry, he is the president of Dahlia . This kind of incident can definitely be solved perfectly." Lucy


    changed the music channel and wanted to rx Anna .


    Her heart was still overseas, with Jack .


    She had seen Jack ''s strength, but even then, she would worry about him involuntarily.


    Because Anna''s contract was still confidential, the meeting ce will be at Chen''s house.


    After Anna entered the door , she saw that John was already sitting on the sofa. She walked straight


    over and sat not far away from him.


    Lucy was very dissatisfied. If it were not for John , it would not cause Sherrie to have such trouble.


    Fortunately, the incident was resolved in time, otherwise Anna ''s acting career will be greatly affected.


    " Anna , John , you must cooperate well in the future."


    Chen put the coffee on the table. "I know the strength of the two of you. I need you to trust and support


    each other. Do you understand?"


    The meaning of her remarks was very clear, and she did not want to see this matter happen again.


    "I have a condition." Anna said calmly and said to Chen , "I need enough private space."


    John smiled a little when he heard the sound, "You can rest assured that I will never ask more than


    work."


    "Then I hope you do your job well, and don''t have suchpses again."


    John ''s smile deepened, as he expected, Anna was indeed a very good artist, Chen ''s vision was very


    good.


    "Then the next thing is very clear. I want you to be Ole ''s gold partner andpete with Zoe and Kevin


    . Thepany''s best resources require you to use your strength to fight ..."


    "Got it." John said only two words, and since he decided to be Anna ''s agent, he already had


    consciousness.


    Even if Chen didn''t say it, he would help Anna get the best resources.


    "I have already started to prepare for the signing ceremony, and I will let you all attend at that time."


    Chen said the n, and only then can it be impressive.


    "I will do my business well."


    Anna spoke quietly, drinking coffee slowly.


    John didn''t say much, his strength was there.


    " Anna , there is one more thing, I want to confirm with you ... Do you have any need for us to know


    about the rtionship?"


    The premise for the brokeragepany to be responsible for the artist was that the artist himself must


    be honest.


    Otherwise, until some scandals were exposed, the brokeragepany could not solve it in the first


    ce.


    "Yes, we have a good rtionship and get along well, but I don''t n to make it public."


    Anna answered very directly.


    Chen froze for a while, "Are you sure you won''t be your scandal?"


    " Yes ." Anna never intended to hide. Jack was her lover, but it was not disclosed for the time being.


    John heard Anna ''s words and gave aplex smile.


    "I believe Anna , since she said that she will not be a threat, then we will keep it secret and wish you


    happiness." Chen poured a ss of red wine, an atmosphere that must be celebrated at this moment.


    "I was still having a headache for Sherrie ''s thing, but Dahlia ''s thing waspletely refreshed, and


    those two actors are a pity."


    Dahlia ?


    Anna''s eyes were slightly dark, and she took a quiet sip after clinking sses.


    " Dahlia ''s strength cannot be underestimated, Anna , have you ever wanted to be an artist in Dahlia ?"N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    If Anna wanted to go to Dahlia , would n¡¯t it be Jack ¡¯s words?


    Lucy looked in the other direction and couldn''t help raising her lips. She held back very hard.


    "Even if I think, there is a chance, Dahlia ''s signing conditions are very high ..." Anna replied lightly, but


    it was also true, there were many actors like her, Dahlia .


    Chen narrowed her eyes with a smile, "When I was an actor, I wanted to sign Dahlia , and I wanted to


    know the man standing in the cloud."


    She referred to Jack .


    There was no concealment of her appreciation of Jack in her tone , but it was regrettable that there was


    never gossip around him, and the cold was inessible.


    Anna nced at Lucy secretly , not wanting her to show too much, so that Chen could see something.


    Lucy had to lower her head.


    Half an hourter, John told Anna together out of the Chen¡¯s house.


    "As your agent, I won''t ask about your privacy, but ... you have to tell me at least, where do you live?"


    If there was any problem, he and Lucy could take care of it.


    " Splendid International." Anna said, and said to Lucy , "I''ll take his car, you go back first."

 Chapter 125 Loving Couples

    Chapter 125 Loving Couples


    She didn''t know much about John , but looking at his expression, there should be something to say.


    Now that he had decided to work with him, he will solve the problem once.


    This was why John did not need to worry, Anna was really smart, not only talented in acting, but also


    had a high EQ.


    Otherwise, Lucy won''t stay with her for so many years.


    "Get in the car."


    On the way, John took the initiative to say, "In the past, I was friends with Zoe and Kevin , but


    something happened five years ago, and I am back now, their enemy."


    " Got it." Anna didn''t ask half a word .


    "I will take back what they owe me, but you can rest assured that I will not use you."


    Anna had heard about things five years ago, and knew that if John hadn¡¯t experienced those, his


    position in the entertainment industry was absolutely extraordinary. Perhaps, it would be a good thing


    for him to be his own agent.


    "Get ready for the signing ceremony, Ole is definitely worth joining."


    Anna nodded, and she , Chen and John coincided in some ideas .


    Zoe and Kevin at Ole had high status, joining Ole must be bounded by their constraints, but she would


    like the challenge, let her take a look at them what means did not make it.


    On the other hand, Jack , who was far away from overseas, had been learning about the situation here


    through Lucy .


    "Although John will be Anna ''s agent in the future , the most indispensable person around her is still


    you."


    Lucyughed and said, "But why do I think, the most indispensable person of Anna is you now? After I


    went to the airport to pick her up, she had been desperate and was asked by Chen if she had


    emotional problems, I guess , Anna must not be asleep by now. "


    Jack twisted his eyebrows, hung up the phone, and directly connected Anna ''s video.


    Sure enough, she hasn''t slept yet.


    " Jack , finished work?" Anna smiled yfully, looking at the handsome face on the screen.


    "Well, what about you? I heard Lucy say, did you meet them today and have a pleasant talk?"


    "You all heard from Lucy, why would you ask me again? It was a pleasant talk, but I ... miss you so


    much." Anna lowered her voice and said to the microphone, full of temptation.


    Jack immediately opened the webpage and booked the fastest return flight.


    He couldn''t bear every minute without Anna around him . This incident had been dealt with, and he


    could not attend the meeting tomorrow.


    Since his wife said he missed him, of course he wanted to appear in front of her immediately.


    The two talked for a long time before hanging up the video reluctantly.


    Annay on the big bed at home, smelling the familiar smell of pillows and quilts, and slowly fell asleep.


    She missed and relied on Jack beyond her expectations.


    Early the next morning, Anna was going out and going to the crew to see the director, but as soon as


    she went downstairs, she heard someone open the door.


    This time ...


    She hurried downstairs and saw Jack !


    He wore a ck and blue trench coat and was a servant of wind and dust. When he saw her go


    downstairs, he immediately opened his arms.


    " Jack !"


    " Anna ..."


    The two hugged each other tightly.


    "Why did youe back early? Why didn''t you tell me, I still want to meet you at the airport!" Anna


    muttered.


    "Because I miss you so much."


    Jack put her back around holding her waist, then kissed her lips, slowly rubbing her lips, and deepened


    the missing kiss a little bit.


    "I love you."


    Anna said these three words between her teeth.


    Nothing shows her affection more than such eager confession.


    "I love you more."Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Jack looked down at her. He knew how painful the backne she had experienced. She could really


    open her heart to him and moved Jack very much.


    He vowed in his heart that he would love her and cherish her for a lifetime ...


    "You still have work, go, see youter."


    Jack said softly and took her out.


    Anna was a little more than ten minuteste. As soon as he got in the car at the door, John was ck.


    "You are wasting your time like this, you are consuming your acting life. Is that man worth your effort?"


    Anna froze for a moment.


    Then he nodded seriously, "He deserves it."


    "It seems that what you want is not the position of the international movie star, but the love of your


    children. Then why do you have to get Ole ''s contract, other performingpanies are more suitable


    for you.


    "How do you know I don''t want it? I don''t think there is a conflict between these two things."


    John was silent. At that moment, he tranced to see the shadow of another woman on Anna .


    At the beginning, Sarah once said the same thing!


    His eyes were swaying, his expressionplex.


    Anna guessed he thought of the past, but she and Jack would not repeat the same mistakes.


    "I know what I am doing now, I love my job, but I will not give up my lover."


    Seeing Anna insist so much, John didn''t talk about it anymore, but looked out the window, "It depends


    on how long you can persevere, how great the man you are hiding is, I hope I''m just worrying."


    Anna ''s voice was a little deeper and said firmly, "If it was not for him, I wouldn''t be able to go today. If I


    seeded, but without hispany, I would rather have nothing."


    The car was very quiet, and John understood what Anna meant.


    In a trance, John remembered the memories that were stuck in hismind. He and Sarah were just in love


    for a long time. When he was about to retreat and concentrate on supporting Sarah¡¯s career, their love


    affair was exposed by Zoe and Kevin , making Sarah misunderstand that he wanted to break up and


    they had a big argument, Sarah ...


    At that time, her mood was not stable, if he could find it earlier, it would not let her have a thought of


    suicide.


    Soon, they arrived at the hotel where the crew was.


    "This movie will beunched next month. There are many big names. Although it is only a guest


    supporting role, it will be released during the Golden Week holiday. The following problems will be


    much easier. "


    Anna needed to get a firm foothold before she can continue to go higher.


    Since it was work, Anna definitely cooperates.


    "I''m worried now that Zoe will also let her artist Sharon fight for this role, and Kevin ''s artist ... They will


    all be yourpetitors, and your signing of Ole cannot be announced yet, so, we are at a


    disadvantage .


    "Plus that their means of obtaining opportunities are always inferior, this battle is not easy to fight."


    "I''ve seen it." Anna just responded faintly.


    It''s just that no matter how powerful her opponent was, she will make it out!

 Chapter 126 Robbing Roles

    Chapter 126 Robbing Roles


    John was very satisfied for Anna to have such confidence.


    His prediction was very urate. When his car stopped at the door of the crew, they met Zoe and


    Sharon . They came out with a smile, and an assistant director gave them away.


    It seemed that they were talking very harmoniously.


    John asked Anna to stay in the car first and walked over. "Did you make it?"


    "Of course, our Sharon is young and beautiful, and is the most powerful of the new generation of small


    flowers. This role is none other than her. We are only here to familiarize ourselves with the shooting


    environment.¡±


    Zoe smiled triumphantly, ncing at John ''s car, and she noticed someone in the car.


    "Wouldn''t you also bring an artist to try out the show? You don''t have an artist in your hands ..."


    She had made it clear that John returned this time and had already concluded the contract of the


    overseaspany. The artists he used to take stayed in the originalpany. It can be said that he


    was now a bare-bonesmander.


    "It seems that you have really done well in recent years."


    Zoe looked away and her expression was unnatural.


    "Studying on my fame, and using the methods I taught you to deal with others, you really fit this


    business."


    "I can''t understand you! Sharon still has a schedule, let''s go."


    Zoe was about to lift her leg and was caught by John . "Wait and see, I must let you taste the failure."


    Especially, people like Zoe who are tricky and tricky everywhere will be an abyss that will never end.


    Watching them leave in a panic, John ''s eyes grew darker, and he opened the door. "Come on, Zoe


    has already seen the director. We may be a little dangerous."


    In this industry, everything must pay attention to speed and rules.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    If the director was satisfied with Sharon before them , then if Anna wanted to get this role, it is difficult.


    "Do you know that Zoe wants to sign Sherrie ?" John asked suddenly.


    Anna frowned. "I heard that, but it seemed to be rejected by Chen ." After all, Ole had signed her, how


    could she sign Sherrie .


    "But I got the news that Zoe didn''t give up and continued to meet with Sherrie in private. I guess she


    will soon be a self-supporting portal. At that time, she will use Sherrie to rub your reputation."


    "So, this battle cannot be defeated."


    Anna had a chill in her bright eyes, and she knew what to do.


    As soon as they exined their intentions, they were stopped by the assistant director.


    "This character is already set. You ... go back." He was kind enough to speak.


    John immediately said, "We are all here, can we see the Director ?"


    " Director is very busy. He can¡¯t see you soon!" The assistant was a little impatient and answered the


    phone, regardless of them, and left.


    Anna gave him a light look.


    "Several yearster, I didn''t expect this to be the case in this circle!" John scratched his hair and dialed


    a number. "Young, it''s me. I want to ask you, where is the director now?"


    After saying a few words to the other party, John gave Anna a look and took her inside.


    Ten minutester, they met the Director in a lounge .


    Director met Zoeter, it was decided by Sharon , and so he hid here to avoid being bothered by others


    , he didn¡¯t expect that John actually be able to find up!


    He coughed and looked at John and Anna again .


    "I know your intentions, to be honest, Anna is stronger than Sharon , but the character''s age setting is


    more suitable for Sharon . I also agreed to Zoe , you are all Ole ''s agents, this ... you go back and


    negotiate. "


    Director ''s words were unclear, neither saying nor okay.


    He didn''t want to offend people.


    " Director , Anna will make this drama icing on the cake. You should understand her strength. Instead


    of using a neer like Sharon , Anna is more attractive to the audience!"


    The director hesitated.


    "Actually, Anna has also signed with Ole . Her future performance and exposure will not be lower than


    Sharon , so you should consider it again!"


    The Director thought for a while, but hesitantly refused, "I have signed a contract with Zoe . If youe


    here one step earlier, I won''t sign it anymore. There is no way, I can only cooperate in the future."


    John persuaded again, and the Director still shook his head.


    "For the sake of our cooperation in the past, Director , give this opportunity."


    " Anna really wants to be in your show!"


    John had done everything he could, and Anna could see that he really wanted to help himself.


    "Okay, then I promise you to think about it again ... After all, Sharon also has an advantage." The


    Director finally cked off, actually looking at John ''s face.


    "Great! Director , Anna''s signing of Ole will trouble you to keep it secret. We are preparing a grand


    signing ceremony for her. By then, her value will definitely soar ..."


    He was suggesting that Director , didn''t miss the opportunity.


    Director called Zoe when they left , " John just came to me, what''s wrong with you, Ole ?"


    "he?"


    "He wanted that character too." Director didn''t say Anna ''s name, after all it was Ole''s own business.


    "Aren''t you going to promise him? Director , we have been in friendship for so many years, but you


    promised me first!" Zoe started ying emotional cards.


    Director had to say, "I will use Sharon , you can rest assured."


    Zoe thought proudly, even if John came back, he could not return to the peak state of the past!


    But Zoe missed the point.


    Behind of Anna, there was the entertainment empire''s most powerful man helping her.


    The Dahlia general secretary''s office received the news and reported it directly to Jack . After receiving


    the order, Bill rushed to the " Queen''s Biography " crew with two people from the public rtions


    department .


    "Director, Bill , Secretary of President Dahlia is here!"


    "What! Come in soon."


    The Director hurried out to greet him and was very enthusiastic about Bill . " Bill , why are you here?"


    Dahlia ''s subsidiary happened to be one of the investors in the crew.


    Bill has long been ustomed to such attitudes. He knew that things were urgent, and immediately


    said, "Is there still a guest role in the crew to be determined? Do you have the right person?"


    As soon as Bill mentioned it, Director immediately understood.


    "There is indeed one, tentatively Ole ''s neer Sharon ... but if Jack wants to involve Dahlia ''s


    entertainers, our crew is very wee!"


    Dahlia ''s artists were of a very high standard. If they can join them, he was not afraid that getting


    troubles from Ole.

 Chapter 127 Temporary Substitution

    Chapter 127 Temporary Substitution


    Although the Director and Zoe knew each other for a long time, but no one will reject Dahlia¡¯s advice.


    What''s more, Bill came in person, he was Jack ''s best man, and what he said could represent Jack .


    "Not an artist in Dahlia ." Bill paused and asked, "I heard that John took Anna to the trial, and you


    rejected them."


    Dahlia always could get thetest news.


    However, Director was a little confused, what exactly did Bill want to do? Was Dahlia going to support


    Anna ? But, Anna was not an artist in Dahlia ...


    " Bill , let''s talk inside!"


    Director and Bill went to the office, then closed the door, cheeky bitter color, "Actually I wanted to use


    Anna , but she has been gossip-ridden, also she has not brokerage firm, I can not use her."


    "Moreover, she has no background ..."


    The crew relied on guest roles to entangle investors, and powerful actors like Anna , they are not


    suitable for activation.


    "Who told you that Anna has no background?" Bill asked back. " Jack said, Don''t expect your film to be


    released if you use Sharon. But if you use Anna , Dahlia guarantees you that the film will sell at the box


    office."


    Director just reacted.


    Anna was not without a background, her background was the Dahlia Entertainment.


    He had no doubts about Bill ''s words. With Dahlia ''s strength, as long as he said a few words, the film


    would be in trouble if he wanted to release it.


    For a cameo role, he didn''t have to do against Dahlia .


    "Okay, I use Anna !"


    "We know that you have signed a contract with Zoe . You can rest assured that the liquidated damages


    will be borne by Dahlia ."


    After Bill finished, he put down a check with an empty amount. "I came to you today, and I said to you, I


    hope you keep your mouth. The rtionship between our president and Miss. Anna should be kept


    confidential."


    "They ..." Director was not a gossip, but thinking that Anna might be Jack ''s woman, he couldn''t help


    but want to ask for a proof.


    One was the movie queen in the performing arts circle , and the other was the emperor in the


    performing arts kingdom. If the two were a pair, it will be amazing and enviable.


    "That''s what you think."


    Bill gave him the answer and left the crew.


    The Director was sitting in a chair, relieved. Who could have thought that Jack was supporting Anna .


    "President, it''s all done." Bill called to report to Jack .


    "I will encounter this kind of thing in the future, and know what to do?"


    "Remove all obstacles for her without being known by madam."


    Jack nodded with satisfaction, the night reflected his arrogant face.


    Since they want to y, y with them thoroughly, fearing that those people cannot afford to lose.


    ...


    The Director calmed down a little and immediately notified the crew. Thest guest character decided


    to appear in Anna and notified John the first time .


    John didn''t have much hope, because the director ''s eyes during the day were really disdainful, and he


    was so reasonable that it was difficult for him to change his mind.


    And Zoe was not the intern agent that year.


    Over the years in the entertainment industry, she had learned more to threaten.


    What was the reason for Director to suddenly change his mind.


    John temporarily put this question down. He wanted Anna to sign the contract with the crew before


    considering the follow-up. As soon as he walked out of the office door, he was stopped by Zoe .


    "So busy? I still want to get you a cup of coffee!" She sighed and said deliberately with regret. "I don''t


    know that you are also interested in that character, otherwise I will let you."


    "However, even if you get that role, there are no entertainers, why?"


    From Zoe''s point of view, John was definitely in revenge, so no matter what resources she wanted, he


    will grab it.


    John did not look at her, but said in a deep voice, "Get out."


    "Why do you have to fight with me? Chen is already preparing for the return ceremony for you. I think


    you can rx and care for the elderly in thepany. Don''t think about supporting new people."


    "If I were you, I would nevere back."


    Zoe didn''t stimte John . He sneered and said, "Scramble? I don''t need it at all. Director has decided


    to sign the artist I brought."


    "Impossible, don''t be funny, our contract has already been signed."


    "Don''t you know you can break the contract?"


    Zoe ''s sneer became stronger, and he left proudly.


    She felt that John was no longer her threat. In the past, she had lived in fear and fear. After all, she had


    reached some position by today through some bad means.


    But what about that, she can already stand alone, John is not her opponent at all.


    Just when she wascent, the secretary hurried into her office.


    " Zoe , Director said that the role was changed, and he also doubled the penalty to thepany


    ount."


    "What!" Zoe stood up immediately. "Who wants his liquidated damages? Didn''t he say who he wants to


    change?"


    "No."


    Zoe pped the table annoyed, and had already said it, but suddenly it changed.


    Was it really because of John ?


    She couldn''t believe that this happened. Director didn''t pay attention to their friendship for many years,


    and didn''t care about insulting Ole , and even beat the penalty directly.


    John , you were ruthless enough!


    But she didn''t expect that there was a bigger surprise waiting for her in the back.


    ...


    Splendid Vi.


    Anna smiled and hung up John ''s phone, and turned back into Jack''s arms.


    " Jack , the character in the director''s y, is mine." Anna was relieved when she heard the news.


    "Then congrattions! Anna ." Jack smiled and hugged her and walked to the bedroom.


    Anna leaned against his chest. "But I always feel that this thing is very unreal, like the foam on the sea,


    I can''t catch it."


    "Don''t think about it, rest early, tomorrow is the day to announce your signing with Ole ." Jack gave her


    a slight kiss.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "When I sign Ole , is it closer to you!" Anna asked with a smile on her head.


    "of course."


    Jack looked at her spoiledly.


    Anna lowered her eyes and wondered about it. When they left, the Director was so hesitant. How could


    she change her mind at once?


    Unless someone was putting pressure on him and had enough strength to leave Ole ''s Zoe


    speechless.


    Then the identity of this person was easy to guess.


    But since Jack didn''t want her to know, she told herself to trust him wholeheartedly.


    She couldn''t suspect a person who loved her much.

 Chapter 128 Conspiracy

    Chapter 128 Conspiracy


    After a heavy night and heavy rain, Kevin received a call from Zoe and hurried to the agreed hotel.


    They used to meet here often.


    Only this time, he came very reluctantly.


    "Don''t drink it!" Kevin grabbed the ss and sighed helplessly, drank all the wine in the ss in one


    breath.


    "Why not drink? My career, my life, is about to be ruined. I ... what can I do besides drinking?" Zoe


    grabbed Kevin¡¯s tie while she was drinking crazy , she looked at Kevin and kept getting closer to Kevin


    .


    Her voice was unusuallyzy. "Don''t you miss the past days at all? Now John is back and our good


    days are over!"


    "You''re awake!" Kevin pulled her off unkindly.


    "Oh, you still have to pretend to be tall? Tomorrow, Chen prepares such a grand wee ceremony for


    Kevin. Do you not understand why? The artist director has been empty for five years. She has been


    waiting for John toe back. You and me, just a clown not worth mentioning! "


    Kevin took a half step back and took Zoe ''s bag from the bed . "You''re drunk, I''ll take you back."


    "Go back? I don''t! Kevin , you should be a little more sober. When John bes an artist director, will


    Ole still have our ce? Chen ''s most trusted person is only him." Zoe fell on the bed with sarcastically


    smile.


    But she was right when she was drunk.


    After so many years, the shadow of that incident never disappeared.


    "It was we who exposed his rtionship with Sarah together that caused such a tragedy ... We shared


    his resources equally, do you think he will let us go when hees back now?


    "So, you call me ..."


    "We have to start first!" Zoe said with a smile. "I''ve already thought about it. As long as we cooperate


    and talk to Chen together , she will definitely weigh the two sides. If she really decides, she must keep


    John as an artist director. I will take my entertainer away. "


    "How long have you nned?"


    Kevin calmed down, staring indifferently at the woman in front of him.


    John came back suddenly, and it was not long, but Zoe dared to say this to him tonight, indicating that


    she would have acted long ago. Even without John , she would betray Chen sooner orter .


    "That doesn''t need you to control, I will ask you a word, cooperate with me, or stay in Ole , slowly


    tortured to death by John ."


    They had umted a lot of resources in Ole in the past few years . If the artists were taken away at


    once, Ole ''s strength will be greatly reduced. Chen couldn''t ignore it. Moreover, John had no artists.


    In this way, their odds were great.


    Zoe saw him silently and said with a sneer, "Tomorrow we will rush to talk to Chen before the wee


    ceremony . How about it?"


    Her hand climbed on Kevin ''s neck, fully showing her woman''s charm.


    " Kevin ..."


    Their n looked seamless, but who told them that John has no entertainers!


    Zoe wanted to get ahead, but chose the path that should not be taken.


    Early the next morning, they walked into Ole together and went straight to Chen ''s office.


    Chen saw them appearing together, and there was something strange. She put down the file in her


    hand and looked at them, "What''s wrong?"


    " Chen , I''m here to resign." Zoe smiled and put the resignation letter on the table.


    At the same time, Kevin also proposed, "Me too."


    Chen''s face sank and he paused for a few seconds. "What are you doing?"


    " Chen , we know that you value John and it took a lot of effort to ask him toe back, but ... he has


    misunderstood us in the past about what happened in the past. If he officially entered thepany, the


    three of us would be very embarrassed, so we leave voluntarily. "


    Chen looked at them incredulously and paused for a while before saying, "You, threaten me?"


    "It''s not a threat. Chen , we have followed you for so many years and we have nothing to do. I just hope


    that thepany is getting better and better, but if Johnes back ..." Zoe said halfway, showing a


    faint smile.


    " Kevin , is this what you think? Can''t you get along with John ?" Chen was obviously disappointed.


    Kevin''s eyes dimmed a little and nodded.


    Zoe became morecent, "I had already secured the role of Director¡¯s new drama for Sharon


    yesterday , but John took a stab at it and took the role. I don¡¯t know what thepany expects of him,


    but if apany¡¯s colleagues wants topete with each other, I really can¡¯t stay. I don¡¯t want the


    artist in my hand to live so awkwardly. "


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "I sincerely congratte him on returning to Ole , but I chose to take my entertainer away."


    Chen looked up coldly and looked at Zoe .


    She just said, her entertainer?


    It''s ridiculous when Ole ''s entertainer became hers!


    Chen was already on the verge of anger. It was only because of the wee ceremony in the


    afternoon that she did not throw those two resignation letters to their faces.


    The atmosphere was very depressing.


    "Okay, I know what you mean, go back first, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Chen made a guest order, Zoe and Kevin nced at each other and walked out of the office together.


    "I''m right! The artists on our hands are enough for Chen to take a good look at it, and let John return to


    Ole is worth it!"


    Zoe became more arrogant, "Wait, the wee ceremony in the afternoon will soon turn into a


    dismissal!"


    Kevin recalled Chen ''s expression and always felt something was wrong.


    Chen did not agree or disagree. Will they really be caught by their threats and give up John ?


    In the office, Chen sneered, she was so kind, so that these two people are so rampant, even wanting to


    take Ole ''s artists away?


    On the other side, Anna is ready for the wee ceremony in the afternoon.


    She wore a one-piece dress sewed by Italian designer Owen . The gold-pink skirt fluttered like a fish


    tail. The hook flower design at the corbone made Anna ''s skin look fairer. Her long hair was


    scattered, only with a simple curly hair and thick makeup with red lips, don''t have a charm.


    But unlike the gentle and quiet in the past, today she was more like a queen.


    Her beauty was natural, like a whirlpool of gravity, which made people unable to help but dump her.


    Jack stretched his arms around her slender waist and reluctantly dropped a kiss in her earlobe, "Come


    back early."


    Anna blinked and asked deliberately, "Do you prefer me to dress like this?"


    "I love you no matter how you are." He praised him sincerely and escorted her to the car in person.

 Chapter 129 The Anticipation Ceremony

    Chapter 129 The Anticipation Ceremony


    Anna rolled down the window. "I''ll call you as soon as I finish."


    Jack looked at her spoiledly, "Okay, I''m waiting for you."


    There was no need for extra words between them, one eye could understand the other. Anna looked


    back at Jack ''s disappearance before slowly thinking about the wee ceremony.


    One hour before the ceremony.


    Anna followed Chen ''s instructions and waited in the secret lounge.


    Everything was ready. Chen told John that the two had handed in their resignation letters , only to find it


    ridiculous.


    The two of them lived in the entertainment industry by betrayal and scheming. They still haven''t made


    any progress. Ole achieved them, but they were not grateful.


    The desire of fame and fortune hadpletely engulfed them.


    "Wee back." Ole ''s veteran staff saw John and greeted him warmly , "We have been waiting for


    you!"


    John nodded with a smile and walked into the elevator together.


    As it happened, Zoe walked in with Sharon , and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    " I''m really looking forward to the wee ceremony for a while! Director John , won''t you leave this


    time?"


    In the past, John was the artist director of Ole Entertainment. Now that position was still vacant, and


    the old employees still called him like that.


    John watched Zoe standing in front, his back proud, and aplex emotion crossed his eyes, "Well,


    don''t go away."


    Zoe sniffed and snorted contemptuously as she walked out of the elevator and waited exclusively for


    John .


    John also came out.


    "Let''s save effort. When you left Ole , how did Ole have today''s scale? It was we who apanied


    Chen step by step to today. You don''t think that now you cane back and enjoy it!"


    "I didn''t think so, don''t impose your thoughts on me." He answered coldly.


    "Is it? Waiting to see it." Zoe nced at him with a meaningful smile.


    John knew what she was thinking and looked at her lightly. "I have waited for five years. I don''t care


    about this moment. It should be mine. I will neverpromise."


    " Ole''s development to this day is not based on the two of you. Perhaps without you, Ole will be better."


    If it were before today, Zoe would still be worried because of this remark, but this morning she and


    Kevin had threatened Chen , whichever was more important, Chen could not understand that the


    person who was out was only John !


    Thinking so, Zoe was more confident.


    She arrogantly lifted her chin, "I see, you are the dreamer!"


    "If you choose to leave, why should youe back?"


    " Ole has changed a lot of people internally. Chen still has a little feeling for you. If I were you, I would


    quit as soon as possible, which would benefit everyone."


    Zoe took Sharon away, leaving John in ce.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Sess and contempt in her words, John listened clearly, and his handsome face showed a helpless


    smile.


    "In five years, you have be more ignorant."


    The time was getting closer and closer, Lucy kept watching the time, more nervous than Anna .


    "Twenty minutes, Lucy , you can sit down for a while." Anna said softly.


    "What the hell do you think Zoe thinks? Every time you have to frame us, stop us, and finally, threaten


    Chen with an Ole artist !" Lucy felt incredible.


    "For the desire to keep fighting for people, are there still fewer acting circles?" Anna replied slowly.


    "The higher you climbed, the worse you fell. Really looking forward to her expression for a while!" Lucy


    rubbed her hands and poured a cup of hot water for Anna . "She is so proud that she believes that


    Chen will be threatened by her. In a few minutes, she will wake up from her dream! "


    When she thought that Zoe was about to fall from the cloud to hell, she felt very excited.


    Everything is taken by Zoe .


    " Chen won''t tolerate her anymore." Anna concealed the cold in her eyes, her voice stealing a little


    coldness.


    ...


    At three in the afternoon, the wee ceremony officially began.


    It has long been reported that Ole''s former gold agent John returned from abroad, and his rtionship


    with his artist Sarah was dug up by paparazzi. The original internal wee ceremony was packed


    with reporters.


    "Do you know what happened?"


    "It''s not clear, but this John is very influential in foreign countries. At first, he went abroad because of


    love, and now it must be Ole who paid a big price toe back!"


    "Then will he take over Ole ''s artist?"


    " Ole ''s Zoe with Kevin is very strong, they should not be in the hands of the artist, it is difficult to


    guess."


    The reporters exchanged guesses with each other.


    Zoe stopped Kevin at the entrance , " Since Chen has decided not to use John , why should he


    continue this wee ceremony?"


    She always felt very uneasy.


    Instead, Kevin was very calm. "The news has been released. Sudden cancetion will cause the


    reporter''s guess. Maybe it will be passed by other news."


    He said so, Zoe felt more at ease.


    "I want to see him lose everything again!"


    Kevin smiled and turned around, waiting for Chen on the other side . Afterwards, Kevin apanied


    Chen to enter the venue, and Zoe sat down to coordinate the work.


    In the seat on the stage, Chen was in the middle , Kevin was on the left , and Ole ¡¯s senior manager


    was on the right .


    Chen looked at his watch, smiled at the audience, and then picked up Mike.


    "Everyone, please be quiet, our wee ceremony will begin immediately."


    "First of all, thank you all foring. What I am going to announce next is very important for our Ole ''s


    future. I am honored to share this joy with you."


    " Ole has developed for many years and has the strength and level to expand its business. The three


    subsidiaries will be officially opened at the end of the month. At present, they are in the process of


    recruiting and buying horses. I hope to be able to make an advertisement here. If you intend to join Ole


    , the sry treatment will definitely make you satisfied . "


    Hearing Chen say this, Zoe''s dangling heart fell to the ground.


    It seems that she is not going to mention John ''s thing anymore. In the crowd, she looked up and


    exchanged a look with Kevin . Their n was sessful!


    However, Chen put her expression in her eyes.


    When everyone thought it was today''s theme, she opened her mouth again and gave Zoe a fatal blow.


    "The most important thing is that I invited an old friend today. He used to be the artist director of Ole .


    He will also serve as the artist director of Ole in the future . He is John , please wee him with


    apuse."


    Chen took the initiative to stand and looked in the direction of the door.


    Everyone turned around to see. John was wearing a silver-white suit, elegant and elegant, and slowly


    walked to the stage and stood beside Chen .


    At this time, Zoe and Kevin were both stunned and panicked.


    Chen was not threatened by them.


    They also gave them a hot p with actual actions.


    Impossible!


    Isn''t Chen worried that they will dig away Ole ''s artists?

 Chapter 130 Unexpected Flip

    Chapter 130 Unexpected Flip


    Zoe stared at John unwillingly , but her trembling shoulders had long betrayed her.


    Chen noticed Zoe ''s reaction, which was funny and ridiculous. She handed the microphone to John ,


    "Next, it''s up to you."


    John picked up the microphone and looked around everyone at the stage. He solemnly said, "Thank


    you very much for Chen ''s reuse. This time I return to Ole and bring Ole a powerful artist ..."


    His hand stretched out, pointing in the direction of the entrance.


    "She will be the first artist I bring back to Ole ."


    With this sentence, a pretty figure appeared, dressed noble like a queen, with a unique temperament,


    raised his chin, and gazed across the people in the field.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    " Anna !"


    "They actually signed Anna to Ole !"


    The reporters took crazy pictures. Today''s so-called internal weing ceremony, there is such a


    fierce news! Those reporters who weren''t there probably cried out in the office.


    A while ago, Sherrie''s scandals everywhere, and Anna kept avoiding it, as if it had disappeared.


    Appeared in Ole today , she was actually to sign a contract with Ole !


    "She used to be the grand m movie queen , and she won the special contribution award of the


    Golden Film Festival just after hereback. I believe that with her joining, Ole will be even more


    Brilliant !" John said excitedly, igniting the atmosphere of the scene.


    "I will also take on the responsibility of an agent and strive for a better and better script for Anna .


    Please wait and see!"


    After John finished speaking, his eyes stayed slightly on Zoe and Kevin , ironically ...


    He did not miss the anger and consternation in their eyes.


    Chen was not threatened by them and signed Anna !


    One John was not enough. Even Anna entered Ole . Will they still have a good life in the future?


    Chen was ying tricks on them!


    What they did not expect was that the real highlight was still behind.


    When Anna left Brilliant , the outside world spected that she would enter Chuangyi or KB , but


    during her brief disappearance, she did note forward to exin any gossip, but chose to be quiet.


    It turned out that she had already found Ole for herself as the new owner.


    To Ole level of signing artists point of view, Anna ''s future was bright.


    Moreover, Chen specifically invited John as her agent.


    Was it fate or deliberate arrangement!


    It had to say that Chen yed a good game and put together the former gold agent and the grand m


    movie queen . It seemed that Ole will have a big move in the future development.


    As Anna slowly walked towards the main stage, Zoe''s jealous eyes did not move away from her.


    She tried her best to prevent Anna from entering Ole , but she was unsessful. Now she was


    watching her shiningly appear in front of the media and became John ''s entertainer under the witness


    of everyone .


    Wasn''t this a joke with her!


    She nted it in Anna''s hands so many times and still couldn''t prevent Anna from entering Ole .


    Zoe only felt angry, annoyed, and even humiliated.


    With so many shes and lenses, Anna looked particrly elegant and generous. She walked steady


    at every step, smiled and looked at Chen , then turned around, facing the media below and bowing


    deeply.


    "Hello everyone, this is Anna ..."


    From breaking the ck scandal with ck , she was deliberately discredited, but she still did not give


    up. She not only became a shining actress on the international reality show, but also got the only


    endorsement of LKU Asia, her low-key became the most favorable arms.


    No media dare to continue to discredit her, because it turns out that Anna ''s character and strength


    cannot be ndered, and she will give the most fierce counterattack after silence.


    She was the most convincing stream in the entertainment industry ...


    " Anna , how are you feeling now?"


    " Anna , say a few words!"


    "Wee back ..."


    Today''s Ole ''s wee ceremony was not only for John , but also for Anna .


    John passed the microphone in time, and Anna looked at the reporters with a smile. "I believe Ole will


    do better for me."


    " Ole has several actresses who are very important in the international arena. Will youpete with


    them on the stage topete as Ole ''s sister? Such as Winnie and Kitty !"


    Upon hearing Winnie ''s name, Zoe recovered a little confidence. Winnie had been in the industry for


    ten years and was the most powerful actress in her hand. She was just nominated for the Hollywood


    Awardsst year. She almost won the prize, but her influence in China has always been very high. With


    her, Zoe certainly has Emboldened.


    Winnie also had three major production movies online this year, plus her extraordinary acting skills,


    which was notparable to Anna ''s small movie stars.


    Anna once met Winnie and knew her rtionship with Zoe . On the stage, she looked at Zoe without a


    trace , and paused a little, then said, "I want to enrich myself a little bit on the way to acting. As for the


    others, it is not my consideration. "


    The implication was that she only wanted to act, not to use the false name to seek her own poprity.


    " Anna , I hear you''ve ever wanted to be Ole artist STAR program, also cast a resume, but Ole rejected


    you for your scandal, but today you became Ole signing artists, what method did you use to change the


    Ole decision?"


    It was said that people will win the sky, but this matter seemed a bit unreasonable!


    The reporters raised their microphones one after another, trying to hear the answer from Anna''s mouth.


    What kind of insider was there?


    Anna ''s expression was very calm. She raised her eyes and searched under the stage, and then


    landed firmly on one of them. That person was Zoe .


    At the same time, Chen and Kevin also looked in that direction.


    Zoe groaned in her heart and took a half step back in a panic. Who could tell her what''s going on!


    The reporters urged, " Anna , tell us!"


    Just as reporters kept asking, Chen took the microphone and answered this extremely sharp question.


    "Some things are not suitable to exin to you from Anna ''s position. Instead of answering this


    question, I would like to announce another thing to you."


    She took out the resignation letter that Zoe put in a demonstration in her office early in the morning ,


    raised the resignation letter, and said to the camera, "Everyone knows that I have a well-known agent


    Zoe in the industry because of some personal reasons she decided to leave Ole and submitted a


    resignation letter to me today. "


    "Here I thank her for all the efforts she has made for thepany and wish her every sess in the


    future."


    "I approved this letter of resignation."


    Announce this in public, did it not show the outside world that she will draw a line with Zoe¡£

 Chapter 131 There is no regret medicine

    Chapter 131 There is no regret medicine


    Zoe felt an invisible hand pinching her neck, making her unable to breathe.


    The chips she used to threaten Chen made her nowhere to go. Chen said in public that she would not


    leave her a little room.


    Kicked her out of Ole!


    She just wanted Chen to give up John . She didn''t expect that she was the one who ended up suffering


    the consequence. Chen was really ruthless, like ruining a knife into her heart.


    However¡­¡­


    The letter of resignation was handed together with Kevin . Why did she just kick her out? Kevin was left


    !


    " Zoe , you can say a few words too. " Chen said with a smile.


    Although Zoe was very angry, so many shots were directed at her, she couldn''t refuse, otherwise she


    would openly confront Chen , and that would not benefit her.


    Things haven''t reached thest step yet, she can''t easily admit defeat.


    "Thank you Chen ."


    There were tears in Zoe ''s eyes, which seemed very reluctant, "I have been working in Ole since I


    entered the business. Today, I decided to leave ... I just wanted to fulfill some of my dreams, thank you


    Chen for your care and sess I also sincerely hope that Ole can develop better. "


    " Zoe , when did you have the idea of leaving Ole ?"


    "Have you found a new employer to change jobs?"


    "This letter of resignation represents you personally, or all the artists under you!"


    It''s not umon for the agent to leave the originalpany and take away the artist. Ole just joined


    by John and Anna , which would have been even more powerful, but if Zoe left ... it might affect Ole ''s


    strength.


    In this case, Zoe can''t say anything!


    Having said that, it is equivalent to sealing off all my own roads.


    "There are too many questions, I can''t answer them one by one, sorry." Zoe reluctantly gave an


    answer, and then casually pulled some words and bowed her head and stepped down.


    Her borate ns were all ruined, Chen waspletely unaffected, and she signed Anna .


    She was so stupid.


    Anna watched Zoe leave without showing any emotion, but she knew that Zoe must be in pain now.


    The feeling of falling into hell for a moment should be ufortable.


    Soon, the ceremony came to an end.


    After the reporters left, Anna also said a few words to Chen and left with John .


    Unexpectedly, Zoe was waiting for her in the parking lot.


    " Anna , wait!"


    Anna stopped and did not open the door. She looked at Zoe''s red eyes, not knowing whether she was


    angry or ashamed.


    "You did it, right?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Anna frowned slightly. She understood that Zoe must be


    in a bad mood at this time , but she didn''t have time to argue with Zoe .


    Moreover, Zoe had been driven out of Ole .


    Zoe ''s emotions werepletely on the verge of copse, and he smiled impatiently, "I don''t want John


    to return to Ole , so I threatened Chen with a resignation letter , but she actually countered me back."


    "Also signed you! You must have worked behind your back and asked Chen to give up on me."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Anna looked calm and asked her coldly, "Do you think I have the ability to persuade Chen ? It''s


    because you didn''t cherish the opportunity that youe to this consequence."


    "I didn''t!" Zoe hissed.


    " Chen is Ole¡¯s president, because of her intellect and wrist, Ole to a grow step by step, and you just


    hands her employees only, you put your position is too high for ...... If you do not provocative, How


    could you be forced to leave Ole ? You are underestimating Chen ''s courage by mistake . "


    " Ole , you are never worse than you."


    Hearing this, Zoe waspletely messed up.


    She was so distraught that she gave Anna a hard look, turned and ran back to Ole .


    John beside a sigh, he is seeing Zoe from Ole interns of a go today people step by step, but he did not


    think that she would be so Yinhen sinister.


    "She went back to Chen and it was useless." John shook his head. Chen never gave people a second


    chance.


    Anna was not interested in paying attention to this kind of bereavement again, and opened the door to


    get in the car, "Go, I''m in a hurry."


    "Hurry to go back to meet your lover?" As soon as John spoke, he felt Anna''s cold eyes, and then


    turned away, "I just thought Chen approved Zoe ''s resignation, but did not move Kevin . Now we can''t.


    Take it lightly. "


    "She didn''t move Kevin for the reason that she has to bnce you, it has nothing to do with me."


    "You ... even if she is trying to check and bnce me, you are my entertainer, how could it be irrelevant


    to you?"


    John saw Anna''s face as usual, wondering why she didn''t react at all. Of course, he didn''t know that


    Jack helped Anna to check everything , and Anna believed Jack ''s vision most .


    "I am a signed artist with Ole . I have developed well and thepany will make more money. Chen is


    not a person with shallow knowledge."


    "I guess Zoe will still go out and stand alone. Although it''s difficult, if Sherrie is drawn by her, the


    situation is not optimistic." John said coldly, holding the time bomb Sherrie , it was always stinging.


    "They may not be able toe together." Anna was very calm and not affected by the incident.


    From Alice to Sherrie , they are jealous of Anna , harm Anna , thest is not eat the bitter fruit, but also


    a step by step to promote Anna went today, bing Ole artists.


    Therefore, she was not flustered at all, the stronger the enemy, the stronger she was!


    "... You are beyond my expectations." John said no more and started the car.


    After sending Anna to the door, he said, "Enter the group two dayster, be ready."


    This shooting can determine the quality of Anna ''s script in the second half of the year. The importance


    is self-evident. Anna nodded, "I know."


    For two days, she could have a good rest with Jack .


    In addition to work in her life, it was him, and only when she thought of Jack , Anna ''s face showed the


    tenderness of birdie.


    John was really curious, what kind of man could make Anna so emotional! And, Anna had been hiding


    the man everywhere, will it ...


    But soon, he could see the true face of the man.


    ...


    Chen had just handled the matter downstairs and returned to the office to see Zoe .


    Her crying eyes were flushed, " Chen , forgive me once, I''m crazy, I really know wrong!"


    Chen took a half step back and kept his distance.


    "The resignation letter was written by yourself, I just fulfilled you." Chen ''s attitude was very firm.


    She never regretted what she said.


    Zoe dragged her crazy, "I ... I just jealous of John , I didn''t expect it to be like this, Ole has all my youth,


    how can I be willing to leave?"

 Chapter 132 Self-reliance

    Chapter 132 Self-reliance


    " Chen , I beg you, don''t be so cruel!"


    "I am ruthless?" Chen sneered at her, no matter how sad she was crying, in Chen''s eyes, she was


    acting.


    " Chen , I just couldn''t figure it out for a while, I never thought I really wanted to go!" Zoe lowered her


    posture in front of Chen and kept praying.


    "It''s toote, otherwise, go and exin to the media yourself, why there is a letter of resignation written


    by you on my desk! Everything is your own responsibility, you can''t me anyone."


    "I really dare not, I admit defeat, give me another chance!"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Chen didn''t want to listen to her anymore, his eyes filled with alienation, "Since John left, how much


    you have done with Kevin under my eyelids? I gave you countless opportunities, but how did you do


    it?"


    "Threat me with resignation! Defamed Anna , prevent her from entering Ole , cheated me several


    times! You are just an agent of Ole , I keep you, you can sit brightly and brightly now, I don''t keep you,


    you just Nothing! "


    " How many thoughts did you spend to stop Anna , and what happened? She also became an artist in


    Ole ."


    " Zoe , in the future we will go our own way, but I put my words here today, in the entertainment


    industry, I am without you!"


    Zoe lowered her head tremblingly, Chen had never told her such a ruthless word.


    She was humiliated but refuted.


    She failed!


    Zoe had to leave in a huff, and in front of Chen , she could no longer lift her head. Walking down the


    stairs blindly, he saw Kevin waiting for her at the corner .


    "Why? Come see my joke?"


    There was a chill in Zoe ''s eyes. She couldn''t figure out why Chen was so cruel to her, but Kevin had


    nothing.


    "Do you think my situation is better than you?" Kevin clenched his fists. "She stayed with me just to


    contain John . You can rest assured that I will find a way to help you get revenge."


    Kevin could''t sit still and wait, otherwise it will be this end.


    Renewed hope in Zoe ''s eyes.


    Watching Kevin leave, she suddenly thought of another person.


    Sherrie !


    ...


    John officially finalized Anna time into the group with the " Queen '' s Biography " crew, as well as other


    work arrangements.


    "Because it is a guest role, it is expected that it will only take five days to shoot the post-dubbing. You


    go back and have a good rest. I will pick you up the day after tomorrow.


    "Understood." Anna has always been serious about her work.


    But she paused a little and said, "Let''s see you directly in the crew. It was filmed at the Western Film


    Base, right?"


    "You ..." John knew what she was thinking and frowned, not agreeing. "If you are going to take


    someone with you, how would you exin it if you are photographed by the reporter?"


    "You need to be responsible for your work!"


    "I promise that it will not affect my work." Anna was very sure about this.


    John looked puzzled in her eyes, "You can''t live without him?"


    "Yeah." Anna answered with a light smile on the corner of her mouth.


    She doesn''t want to express her emotional life too much, but ... as long as there is a chance, they will


    be with each other.


    After the atmosphere was too quiet, Johnpromised, "Okay, we will see you directly in the crew. But


    listen carefully to me, no matter how much you love now, in this circle, there are no pure feelings, only


    mutual use, mutual use. Cheat, do n¡¯t regret it until something hard to look back on. "


    His remarks were heartfelt.


    Anna nodded calmly, "Thank you."


    Because John didn''t know Jack ''s identity, he was worried that Anna was cheated.


    Lucy had a t mouth beside him, Jack was an emperor-level male god in the entertainment industry ,


    and his status was quite noble! She began to look forward to the day when their husband and wife''s


    rtionship became public, whether they would frighten these people.


    John had aplicated look and wanted to say something. Seeing Anna had gotten off the car, she


    had to stop.


    "Rx, as long as you do the job of a broker, I will not have any scandals to worry about you. As for my


    lover, he is a man who absolutely scores full marks."


    Anna knew she had to trust each other when she was working. Some words she wouldn''t say too


    much, but she wanted John to know that she needed an all-round agent. As for her private life, she


    didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Ole dismissed Zoe , and he needed help with many things.


    Watching John leave, Lucy shook his head. "When are you going to tell him?"


    Always talking like this, Lucy felt that she would be suffocated by herself someday.


    "When I trust him enough." Anna answered quietly.


    Lucy sent her into the vi and saw that Jack had prepared a romantic dinner for Anna , celebrating her


    official signing of Ole , and couldn''t help but envy.


    "If the outside world knows that Jack, who is above you, loves you so much, you will be envied by


    others."


    In this world, all his gentleness will only be shown to Anna alone.


    Anna smiled sweetly. "You haven¡¯t eat something, let''s celebrate together."


    Lucy just wanted to answer, and saw Jack''s meaningful expression, quickly changed the words in his


    mouth , "I have an appointment, can''t stay as a light bulb! You have a good rest for two days, see the


    crew."


    After Lucy finished speaking, he smiled secretly at Anna .


    They were still newly married couples, of course, to enjoy the sweet time.


    Anna sent Lucy out and thought back, "Why do I think Lucy just smiled so..."


    " Lucy is a smartdy." Jack stepped forward with a smile and hugged Anna . " Anna , please have


    dinner."


    Exquisite dishes, plus a handsome husband sitting opposite by candlelight, apanied by mellow


    red wine ...


    Anna ''s face showed a slight sternness, "I really think my life is very happy, and I will be more and more


    happy, all of this is because of you."


    "This is a small gift." Jack took out a delicate box with a tinum bracelet engraved with the initials of


    their name on the inside.


    "It is not possible to wear a ring publicly, but I want to tell you in this way that I will be by your side no


    matter what happens."


    He took off the watch, and the same letter abbreviation was engraved on the inside.


    Anna reached out and moved her hand, her voice trembling slightly, "Bring me on."


    What touched her most was not how much money the man spent for her, but that he had the heart to


    take care of her. He could use his money and rights to smooth out work, but only true feelings could


    warm Anna ''s heart.


    "Congrattions on your sessful signing."


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    Anna leaned on his chest and raised a ss of red wine to clink with him.


    Her happiness did not need to prove to anyone, as long as she knew that they treated each other


    wholeheartedly, it was enough.


    Close the door, they only belong to each other.


    As for John ''s suspicion, Anna didn''t even care about it. After they met, he would know that Anna ''s


    mysterious lover didn''t need to eat soft rice at all.

 Chapter 133 Night intoxication

    Chapter 133 Night intoxication


    After Zoe was driven away by Chen , there was nowhere to go.


    She would like to contact Sherrie , will be how to y not on the phone, she forgot the most important


    thing, no matter what happened, Sherrie was still owned by Creative artists.


    Chuangyi had punished Sherrie, forbidden her to attend anymercial speech activities.


    In addition, Sherrie ''s agent was being investigated by Chuangyi, and now he wanted to find Sherrie


    like a needle in a haystack.


    Unless, Sherrie took the initiative to contact her.


    That night, Zoe finally waited for Sherrie ''s call, and she answered it very anxiously, "Where are you?


    Let''s meet!"


    But Sherrie was very quiet, and Sherrie''s disdainful voice came from the microphone .


    "Meet you? You have been swept out by Ole . You can''t fulfill any of my requests. We don''t need to


    meet again."


    As soon as these words came out, Zoe was not angry.


    "No! As long as you meet me, I promise to help you pull Anna into the water."


    She hated those people so much that even if she fell into hell together, she couldn''t watch Anna getting


    better and better.


    "Well, youe to me, I will give you the address."


    A minuteter, a message appeared on Zoe ¡¯s mobile phone at the Crown Club address .


    Sherrie was not yet 18 years old, why would she go to that kind of ce!


    In this circle, it''s inevitable that you can''t hide past dinner, so Zoe took the time to hurry up.


    The sound of the music hurt the eardrums, and as soon as Zoe entered, she saw a group of young


    people dancing with their heads shaking, except for the smell of alcohol ...


    " Sherrie , where are you?"


    Zoe called her phone again.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    It was a man with a smoky voice , "Room 8. " Then he hung up.


    Zoe didn''t think it was right, but all of them came and had to check it out. Now only Sherrie can help her


    solve the difficult situation before her.


    "You ..." She was surrounded by several men as soon as she entered.


    The man in the middle was the one who had just answered the phone. He brushed his head t and


    had tattoos on his left arm , and beside him, Sherrie was drunk and unconscious.


    "This woman borrow me a million, take her away and pay back the money within three days."


    The man spit out the smoke ring.


    Zoe stepped forward and pushed Sherrie , she didn''t respond.


    A few gangsters next to themughed and said, "After so much smoking, I''ve passed out."


    "If the boss doesn¡¯t like her, we guys can y with her, thisdy is more opened than the big star


    Anna."


    These swear words made Zoe sigh.


    Although she was utilitarian, she was a little ufortable when she looked at Sherrie at such a young


    age and mingled with these people.


    But as soon as she woke up Sherrie , Sherrie smiled gigglingly, "Huh? You really came to me! Useless,


    I already ..."


    Turning her head to the other side, she pointed to the t-headed man and said, "I''m already with him!"


    Seeing herpletely unconscious, Zoe had no choice.


    "Follow me, don''t make trouble anymore."


    "Go? Where do I go! My life has been ruined by that woman!" Sherrie didn''t know where the strength


    came from and pushed Zoe away and ran out.


    I only heard many people screaming outside.


    With the dim light, Sherrie was wearing a peaked cap and dancing on the stage with her hair


    disheveled.


    Obviously knocked the medicine.


    When Zoe chased, Sherrie had nowhere to go. Someone in the crowd was talking, "Is that the Anna


    just now ?"


    "It seems like, I looked at the side face very much!"


    Zoe suddenly remembered something, a few dark sses and said to the people, "I am Anna¡¯s agent,


    she just wants to rx, I hope you do not disclose it to the media."


    After she finished speaking, she left in a hurry.


    No unventted wall in this world, she believed that soon there will be news exposed out.


    Zoe was sitting in the car, shocked.


    Sherrie was wearing a hat and the light was dim. Besides, she was very simr to Anna . It was very


    likely that she was mistaken. It just caused Anna some trouble and gave her a breath.


    As for Sherrie , she didn''t care at all.


    Zoe thought about it and dialed the Director ''s phone, "I have thetest news here, about Anna , I want


    to talk to you in person."


    Ole''s dismissal of Zoe has already spread. The Director wanted to get rid of it, but when he heard


    about Anna , he still agreed to the request to meet.


    When Zoe went to Director''s house, there was thetest hot search news online .


    " Anna was in the barte at night, suspected of taking drugs."


    Many photos have also been uploaded by passers-by. Although they are vague, they are easy to guide


    readers with their rich content.


    Zoe walked happily to the Director . "Look, Anna is in trouble again. She has such a dirty actress. Do


    you still want to use her?"


    Director sighed and took a look at the phone.


    "Why do you always have to go with Anna ? Although I have only seen Anna twice, I can be sure that


    the person in this photo is not her. I advise you not to do anything against Anna , it will not benefit you.


    "I just tell the truth!" Zoe didn''t expect Director to say this.


    " There is a huge background behind Anna . The other party is someone you can''t imagine. If you still


    want to be in the entertainment industry, it is best to give up the idea of revenge on Anna , otherwise,


    no one can save you."


    "Will she be dragged by Brilliant for three years if she has a background ?"


    "That''s her business, I just advise you not to do too much." The Director waved his hand, his voice was


    very cold, "You have been kicked out by Ole , just think about how to go in the future, just like you I


    won''t know how to die one day after tossing. "


    Zoe knew that everyone in the entertainment industry can''t see anyone better. She was at a


    disadvantage now. Director of course will not give her a good face, but these few words have broken


    her heart.


    "I know what''s happening in your home, but you still have to take care of yourself, think about how to


    stand firm, and don''t have trouble with Anna .


    "You don''t need to say it!"


    Zoe was so angry that he stood up abruptly. "I see, you are afraid of Anna . I don''t care who she is


    behind. I don''t believe she has such good luck every time!"


    Director just looked at her silently.


    "There will be an answer soon, this kind of news will not have any impact on Anna at all ."


    Just kidding, she was the one Dahlia wanted to protect.


    Zoe sullenly left the Director ''s house.


    She couldn''t really figure out who the person behind Anna was! What if Director says is true, what


    should she do in the future!

 Chapter 134 Someone behind her

    Chapter 134 Someone behind her


    Some news about Anna ¡¯s drug addiction and nightclubs were spreading on the Inte, but with


    previous things, both passers-by and fans were very sensible. They believed that Anna ¡¯s character will


    never be as unbearable as the post said.


    The Dahlia secretary''s office acted in the first ce.


    After thoroughly investigating the cause of this incident, it was determined that the person in the photo


    was Sherrie , not Anna , and some evidence was also obtained.


    Bill then reported to Jack .


    "Madam was rumored."


    "Contact several mainstream media to disclose all the evidence, but Sherrie ''s real information will be


    retained for the time being, and there are other uses." He wondered who else had the courage to


    continue to nder Anna .


    Bill nodded and added, "We also found out that Zoe was at the scene at that time , disguised as


    madam''s agent ..."


    Jack ''s cold eyes regained chill, and then his voice was extremely cold, "Handle it, I don''t want to see


    Zoe ''s name again."


    "Yes, Jack ." Bill answered firmly.


    Jack ''s temper he followed for many years, very clear.


    This time, Zoe was really in trouble.


    ...N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Zoe didn''t sleep all night, watching the news on the Inte for a while, and watching those posts


    about Anna''s drug being changed to the protagonist.


    A number of mainstream media had changed their news together, and had also thrown empirical


    evidence to prove to Anna that the person in the photo is Sherrie !


    Zoe was shocked and sweated.


    Director was right, there was indeed someone behind Anna ! And this person''s background was


    unfathomable.


    It was possible to change the situation in just a few nights, no, within a few hours.


    This was something that even Ole can''t do, but Anna had been quiet a few years ago. Even if there


    was a gold master behind her, there will be no legitimate rtionship between them.


    At most, Anna was a mistress.


    Zoe cheered up and ready to drive to Kevin to see if there was any other way, but she was stopped by


    a phone call as soon as she went out.


    " Zoe , pleasee to our bank to pay the remaining loan."


    "Why, hasn''t the repayment deadline yet?" Zoe was upset. She was just dismissed by Ole , and she


    was not generous.


    "This is a new regtion. For your credibility, please cooperate." The man was already very polite.


    No way, Zoe had to deal with the loan first.


    On the other side, Sherrie ''s mother took the initiative to find a media to cry andined about her


    daughter in front of the camera.


    "She was so young, just debuted, how could it be possible to do this kind of thing! I know your acting


    circle has always been very confusing. It must be that the season named Anna is jealous of my


    daughter and nders her! They look so simr, how can you be sure the person photographed was


    not Anna , but my daughter? Did you all take her money? "


    Sherrie ''s mother insisted that it was Anna wanted to bully Sherrie .


    "What kind of person is my daughter? I know very well that she can''t take drugs!"


    "It''s Anna who is ying tricks behind her back and framing!"


    As the report became public on the Inte, Chen sat in the office with an ironic smile.


    "They are really getting too much."


    It''s not enough to go to hell, but they even sshed dirty water on others.


    Chen let the public rtions department handle it as soon as possible , and also issued a statement in


    the name of Ole , telling the outside public that Anna had nothing to do with this matter. If there were


    any rumors in the media or personal walks, Anna ¡¯s reputation will be maintained by legal means .


    And she talked to Anna , telling her that no matter what happened, thepany will take charge of her.


    Anna also rxed and enjoyed vacation at home.


    As Ole issued a public statement, Sherrie ''s mother directly yed the trick of suicide.


    It was rumored that if it were not discovered by reporters in time, it was afraid that it would really kill


    people.


    Anna saw the report on TV and called Jack . " Jack , I want to go to the police station." Some things


    must be rified, and the most powerful evidence must be used topletely block those people''s


    mouths.


    Otherwise, this matter will be a stain in Anna''s life and could not be erased.


    Jack replied, "Let Lucy and John go with you and solve it once. If anyone affects you, I will let Bill


    pass."


    With him behind, Anna did not worry about anything.


    "Okay, don''t worry." Anna smiled and hung up the phone, changed into simple casual clothes, and went


    to the police station.


    Now the online news was messy, many youngizens were questioning Sherrie ''s character, and


    many fans of her age or even younger than her were saying that people like Sherrie were not worthy of


    idols! She will only bring bad social atmosphere.


    In the unlikely event that a minor fan learns from her, and gets a bad attitude, who should bear the


    responsibility!


    Sherrie was likely to be blocked by the entertainment industry.


    What her mother did not help her, but pushed her into an irreversible abyss.


    But as things continued to ferment, Sherrie ''s mother did not stop ndering Anna , and she sat on the


    hospital bed and was interviewed by the reporter again.


    "What''s wrong with my daughter! She looks like Anna , is she going to be abused by drugs?"


    "I gave birth to her and raise her, and I will never give birth to a devil who is making trouble. You people


    who bite a 17-year-old girl, you are the devil!


    The reporters kept walking into the ward and raised the microphone in front of her.


    "Are you really sure, Anna is the drug user ?"


    "Otherwise!" Sherrie ''s mother was very angry and shouted at the camera.


    "You think the truth of the incident is Anna taking drugs, mixing up with nightclubs, and then confusing


    the public to nder your daughter Sherrie , right?" The reporter asked. "But Sherrie has no


    whereabouts so far, Anna has issued a statement in the first time, and she has also called the police ,


    Asking the police to investigate, would she do it if she really did something wrong? "


    "Then I don''t know!" Sherrie ''s mother apparently panicked when she heard the rm and pushed


    away the reporter anxiously.


    The reporters looked at each other and turned off the camera.


    It''s not necessary to ask about the matter anymore. Sherrie ''s mother always said that. She was using


    her tears as a shield.


    Many people saw who that person was that night.


    When the matter gradually became difficult to figure out, Anna , one of the parties, finally appeared,


    and she chose to show up at the police station to take the initiative to resolve the matter.


    Her agent and assistant apanied her, and they only did one thing.


    Just let Anna go for a urine test.


    She never justified herself as pale, and the facts were the most evidence to prove her innocence.

 Chapter 135 Interesting

    Chapter 135 Interesting


    On the other side, Sherrie ''s mother dared not show up at all.


    Because she knew very well that the person taking drugs was Sherrie , she just wanted to use suicide


    to confuse the outside world and wanted to take the opportunity to extricate her daughter, but Anna


    was toozy to quarrel with her and went directly to the test.


    That afternoon, Anna ¡¯s test report was published by Ole , and the conclusion proved that Anna had


    never taken drugs!


    Photos could be fake, false witnesses could be, but this official certification was definitely a percentage


    of one hundred true of.


    This was probably by far, Anna ''s most powerful counterattack.


    She did not excuse a word, and directly presented the evidence.


    Anna ''s fans werepletely angry. Why did Anna owe them? Any dirty water must be poured on


    Anna ! Not only to rub Anna ''s heat, but also ruin Anna ''s star journey and life .


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Netizens shouted and asked Sherrie to self-destruct herself, didn''t dy Anna !


    In this world, there was only one Anna , and the other little Anna , fans absolutely did not recognize it.


    After Anna made a statement, Sherrie ''s mother avoided reporters.


    The reporters chased after her and blocked the door of her ward.


    "What else do you have to argue now? Anna is absolutely innocent. You were so sure that Anna had


    ndered your daughter. What do you say now?"


    "You said Anna was a devil, what about you?"


    "Because Sherrie with Anna looks like, you will use Anna fame to make a fuss, you do not feel guilty


    about it?"


    "What did Anna do wrong, you treat her like this!"


    A sentence asking if forced Sherrie ''s mother have nothing to say, she did not say face lie in front of the


    camera, she shed tears of remorse, because of Sherrie , she has been physically and mentally


    exhausted, no alternative but toe this far.


    The reporters'' torture made her look down.


    "I ... I admit, I was wrong."


    "I didn''t teach my daughter well, I lied, I''m sorry Anna ..."


    Sherrie ''s mother said bitterly, her voice choked a few times, "It''s our fault, I sincerely apologize ..."


    But while she was praying for forgiveness for her daughter, Sherrie ''s whereabouts remained


    mysterious.


    Since the photos and posts were exposed, she has been hiding in the house of her former friends.


    Seeing her mother seem to be much older in front of the camera, she was also very distressed and


    annoyed.


    She simply could not imagine that behind this incident, all her past information and real names were


    exposed, including that she had dropped out of school, and the abetment of her ssmates to steal


    and hurt people was also posted online.


    When these facts were dug out, there was a booby on the Inte.


    Who would have thought that the sweet and pleasant young girl in front of the camera was so badly


    stained and so abominable.


    The police soon hadprehensive evidence, and it was certain that she appeared at the bar that


    night, and the person who took the drug was Sherrie . After doing something like that, she changed her


    name and age for future development. In fact, She was neen years old this year.


    These things added up, and Sherrie had absolutely no chance of turning over.


    Such a night, she turned into a police track down person from generation idol showbiz.


    After seeing the development of the matter, Sherrie copsedpletely, thepany was blocking


    her, her mother was chased by reporters, what else could she do? Who else can she rely on!


    Her friend was Kelly who had just graduated from the Academy of Drama .


    "Please leave here, I can''t keep you any longer." She saw the news on the Inte and was very


    disappointed with Sherrie . She took all her luggage from the bedroom. "I trust you so much, but you


    don''t deserve it."


    Sherrie had nowhere to go. Seeing that she was going to drive herself away, she immediately knelt


    down and begged her, "I really have no ce to go, please, don''t drive me away! I can''t show up now,


    if caught by reporters and police, my life ispletely over! "


    "From the time you did those things, your life is over. Go away, I will call the police now, the police are


    here, and I will tell them the truth."


    Sherrie stared at her in shock. "Are you crazy? You kept me for so many days. If you call the police, the


    police will hold you ountable! Don''t be stupid."


    Kelly insisted on reporting to the police, "I am willing to take the responsibility. I used to discredit Anna


    together because I listened to you!"


    When Kelly took out her phone, Sherrie threw it up regardless of life and death. Kelly hid in a panic.


    Sherrie didn''t stand firmly and fell to the corner of the table. She was panicked and knocked her head.


    Her face was ruined.


    That face, which resembled Anna , changed forever.


    This may be a punishment from God. Half an hourter, the police took Sherrie away from Kelly''s


    house . Kelly was taken to the police station together and made a detailed record.


    When things finally ended,izens saw Sherrie ''s miserable situation, saying that she med herself,


    and she had a good life, but she had to y tricks and finally push herself to the end.


    Sherrie ''s mother saw this scene and copsed on the hospital bed.


    No matter how she did the show , she couldn''t hide the truth. People who do bad things will eventually


    be punished by thew, which had nothing to do with age or background.


    Only through Sherrie ''s affairs, people from all walks of life had a new experience. Education really had


    a vital role for a person.


    On the other side, Zoe kept hiding at home and saw Sherrie ''s end, she was afraid to go out.


    She was no longer Ole ''s broker, lost her financial resources, and with the pressure of high loans, she


    had to sell her property and travelled far away.


    Fortunately, she said in front of reporters that she voluntarily resigned instead of being fired by Ole . As


    long as this matter passes, she could still find a high-paying job with her previous experience.


    However, she was still found by the police, because on the night of Sherrie''s drug abuse, someone


    reported that she was seen at the bar, and the police had reason to suspect that she might also be


    involved in drug abuse.


    Soon, Zoe was also pulled into the case.


    Following the clues, the police found that she used to meet with Sherrie in private , and Zoe ''s


    reputation waspletely stinky.


    All her corners and arrogance were smoothed out, and she was unable to care about her


    embarrassment and self-esteem. She could only call Kevin and ask him to bail for herself. Before


    calling, she was very anxious, afraid that Kevin would note.


    But in the middle of the night, Kevin appeared as scheduled .


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    Zoe lowered his head, frowning tightly, wrapped her trench coat tightly, and got into the car with Kevin .


    Kevin had just closed the door and was about to step on the elerator. He heard Zoe ¡¯s sobbing cry.


    When they broke up, Zoe didn¡¯t even shed a single tear. It could be seen that she was really frustrated


    this time.

 Chapter 136 Do not Cry

    Chapter 136 Do not Cry


    Kevin looked away and passed the tissue.


    "I admit that they have power, I can''t fight them, I will leave, I can''t stay here anymore." Zoe had


    already figured out where to go.


    "Actually, you don''t have to ... You still have some rtionship in the circle. Although you will meet


    some troubles at the beginning, some smallpanies will definitely use you. Although Chen is angry,


    she won''t force you too much."


    Zoe lowered her head, "Not Chen , Anna , and the person behind Anna ."


    She took a deep breath and grabbed Kevin . "You need to stand firm as soon as possible and push


    John and Anna out of Ole , otherwise Chen will definitely deal with you next."


    " Anna ''s background is unfathomable. Sherrie and I will be so miserable, because someone is helping


    her behind."


    Kevin looked startled.


    "It''s true. I''ve been to the Director . He will temporarily break the contract and change the agreement


    with me. He would rather use Anna for doublepensation . That''s reason."


    Zoe clenched her fists, "I can''t bear this, but I can''t help it, I can''t fight her, I hope this news can help


    you."


    Kevin nodded and took a card he had prepared from his suit pocket.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Hold it, I can¡¯t help you not much, wherever I go, it will be better if you have money."


    Zoe wept bitterly, "If we didn''t break up, wouldn''t it be the situation now?"


    After saying this, she hurriedly got off and walked into the night.


    Kevin was left silent in the car , and he never forgot his rtionship with Zoe , but he didn''t want to be


    the second John and Zhuo Yu.


    He knew Zoe ''s ambitions and the unspoken rules of this circle. What was true love and what was the


    feelings were all deceptive!


    Only status and fame were real.


    Zoe will end today, because she has gone the wrong way.


    But he definitely won''t!


    Now he had Kitty , John had Anna , and their strength were the same, and Zoe ''s Winnie was brought


    by the original senior management Jane .


    A resource war without smoke was about to start.


    No one wanted to lose in the other party.


    Of course there were people behind Anna , otherwise she would never be able to leave Brilliant


    unharmed , but the people behind her were useless even if they had status and power.


    In the entertainment industry, there were many ways to kill without bleeding.


    Anna was indeed a very smart person. In this incident, she did not quarrel or make a fuss about her


    background, but chose the most direct way to directly produce the official test report.


    She was indeed a rival.


    After the turmoil gradually subsided, Anna ''s poprity was improved, many excellent scripts swarmed,


    and even many first-line blockbusters wanted to invite Anna to be the female number one.


    John tailored to aeback n for Anna.


    In the next two months, she almost had to spend at work. Such a tight schedule was to consolidate her


    reputation. Jack agreed with that.


    John finally called to Anna to finalize the time to enter the group, and he still asked with a little


    confidence, "Do you really don''t need me to pick you up? In case something goes wrong, there will be


    a problem with the situation that is difficult to settle. "


    Anna was chatting with Jack at home and seriously answered, "Really not."


    "Okay, but if something goes wrong this time, you can no longer act privately in the future." John


    insisted.


    "Yes." Anna didn''t hesitate at all.


    John also gradually understood the personality of Anna . She was indeed different from other actresses


    in the entertainment industry. She was very aware of what she wanted and will not take those detours.


    This was one of the reasons why John was at ease.


    Just as an agent, he still had to tell her again and again.


    This was also for himself. Only Anna was good that his path was wide.


    "Sleep?" Jack walked over with a smile, gently grabbing her waist.


    "I haven''t bathed yet ..." Anna''s cheeks were flushed and she pushed him gently. The next second, the


    whole body hugged by him, "Ah!"


    "Then wash together!" Jack walked into the bathroom with a smile and holding her.


    When they sweet washing bath after lying together on arge double bed, he gently hold up the Anna


    ''s hand, "Your work will be more and more busy, but must pay attention to the body, I saw your


    schedule made by John. This person really has some skills. "


    "In the future you will no longer be without an agent, no pity without a brokeragepany."


    Anna smiled slightly and looked at his face carefully, especially the ck gemstone eyes, "That would


    be great, you can be less busy with my affairs in the future."


    Dahlia ''s affairs were enough, plus Jack had to do things for her personally, Anna was very worried for


    his body.


    "I''m not tired of doing much for you, and I am willing." Jack hugged her, and his chin fell on her neck.


    "But I''d rather you have more free time, you can spend more time with me, and I believe that day is not


    too far away." She will be a step by step to stand on the nearest location to enjoy life with him.


    "Now I can apany you."


    Jack smiled disapprovingly. How about being tired for her?


    When he treated Anna , he was always gentle. But he had told Bill to take Dahlia identity secret notice


    withpanies which had the cooperation with Dahlia that put an end to Zoe !


    He will not tolerate this person staying in the show business circle, without the manager''s aura, she will


    have nothing.


    The next morning, John and Anna went to Ole for a meeting.


    As soon as the car stopped, I met an actress who came down from the car in front, wearing ck


    leather pants, gray sunsses on her face, long hair shawl, and two bodyguards and an agent beside


    her.


    They also noticed Anna and them.


    The agent said something to the actress, and the actress took off her sunsses and came to Anna''s


    side.


    Her facial features were exquisite and were typically exotic beauties. She smiled and reached out to


    Anna , "Hello, this is Winnie ."


    She was once the most powerful actress under Zoe .


    From the face to the figure, there was absolutely the strength to impact the international movie star,


    plus her soft tone, it was easy to conquer the audience.


    "Hello." Anna simply shook her hand back, slightly calm.


    "Come here for a meeting?" Winnie continued to ask.


    "Well." Anna answered very simply, not as enthusiastic as her.


    "Then we have time to talk next time, I''ll go to the studio first." Winnie smiled at John next to him, and


    then turned away.

 Chapter 137 Nobody came from the heart

    Chapter 137 Nobody came from the heart


    Winnie kept a smile on the corner of her mouth and left with her assistant.


    The assistant mumbled, "She counted something, and drove Zoe away from the back making you lose


    an agent, and now she meet you at thepany without even saying hello!"


    " People from smallpanies like Brilliant used to be .


    "Okay, don''t say it." Winnie sighed, " Zoe is over. If these words go out, it''s to cause trouble for


    ourselves. As for Anna ..."


    She paused for a moment, thinking about the cold face just now, "It is indeed a very interesting person,


    leave her alone for now, and seeter."


    "Okay, then." The assistant said no more, secretly remembering Anna''s ount.


    When Zoe was still there, Winnie was the biggest star in thepany. All her treatments were different


    from other artists, and she could even directly request her own team.


    She had passion, works, and was still young. Opportunity, of course Chen was holding her, and she


    was also one of Anna ''s rivals in Ole .


    Watching Winnie leave, John pushed open the door of the meeting room.


    "She is the most powerful at Ole . You just signed up for thepany. Being so cold with her may


    cause unnecessary trouble."


    No matter how high Anna was , some worldly rtionships could not be evaded.


    Unless she had enough background to support her position, she did not need to please anyone.


    This, Anna did not care.


    "Am I cold?" Anna frowned, this was how she treated strangers.


    John saw her saying this and shook his head. " Zoe used to be her agent. I''m worried that she will put


    this ount on your head."


    Anna high-profile signing Ole , which robbed Winnie the limelight, it wasmon that there was


    competition in thepany''s internal resource.


    Anna was not malicious, but she was standing there. The faint alienation had turned away thousands of


    miles away, and there were reasons for John ''s worry.


    "Even if I am passionate about her, will she tolerate me grabbing the best resource with her at Ole ?"


    Anna blinked, a little helpless.


    While they were discussing this matter, Chen walked in with Kevin .


    When she saw Kevin , Anna didn''t have any expression on her face, and she still cared a little, but she


    was used to these changes and didn''t ask much.


    Instead, John showed some unhappiness.


    "Okay, have a meeting."


    "Now the position of the artist director is still empty. I decided that you will be responsible for a part of


    the artists. After the annual summary meeting, I will decide on your performance, so the opportunity is


    in your own hands."


    She said that it was a controversy over John within thepany .


    But on the other hand, maybe she intends to reuse Kevin .


    The main discussion next was Anna''s future work arrangements. It also mentioned Anna''s love affairs.


    Kevin had also broken Anna ''s things before. Chen didn''t want that kind of unpleasantness to happen


    again in the future.


    "It will be a family in the future. What is there to say on the bright side, don''t do small actions behind


    back, as I know, I will never condone it."


    " Kevin , although John is Anna ''s agent, but if there is any problem, I will also hold you ountable.


    Thepany will depend on you both in the future."


    To say something, be impartial.


    Let them lead each other, and bnced each other.


    Anna lowered her eyes, and Chen was indeed an excellent businessman.


    Kevin was very scheming and nodded and said, "Rx, Chen , I will do what you say." Of course, he


    will not make the same mistake twice.


    John didn''t want to stay any longer, " Chen , we''re going to leave, we''ll be in the group this afternoon."


    "Well, Anna , all the way well." Chen asked with a smile.


    Anna nodded slightly and left with John .


    In the office, Kevin''s original stiff body rxed a lot, and Chen said with a smile, "I know you are all


    ufortable, but there are no hardships in the world. Those things should be put down."


    "I have nothing to put down, just think Anna ... is unfathomable, especially the forces behind her."


    Kevin tried to test Chen to see if she knew who was behind Anna .


    "Behind her?" Chen shrugged indifferently. "Besides her family, who else can be behind her. Although


    Anna¡¯s family had some influence in the business world, after all, they don''t get involved in the


    performing arts circle, plus Anna ''s rtionship with them and not good."


    "Even if they help Anna remove some obstacles behind , it''s just because of face."


    "However, the artist''s love is prohibited, Anna so, are not regted ." Kevin stood up, "I think you still


    favoring Anna and John ."


    "Am I there?" Chen shook the cup in his hand. "Who can be right about things in this world, maybe they


    will break up in a few days? And, just falling in love can''t prove anything."


    Sure enough, she had other ns in mind.


    "Do you know that person''s identity? Insiders?" Kevin continued to inquire.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it will be a powerful character, otherwise Anna will not dodge this topic all


    the time ... I want to know the answer more than you, and I have been sending people to investigate."


    Knowing Chen ''s thoughts, Kevin ''s uneasiness calmed down a bit.


    It turned out that she did not absolutely trust Anna .


    But she didn''t even know that the man''s identity was not so easy to check, and Anna was not


    something she could use.


    ...


    the other side.


    Anna asked John to send her halfway and asked to get off.


    The Western Film Base where the crew was located takes three hours by car from the city. Anna


    meaned let John and Lucy drive in the nanny car first, and she will appear at the base on time.


    Seeing her request, John agreed, and Lucy carried Anna ''s luggage into the car. He was still hesitant to


    see John , "Go, Anna will be there on time."


    "Are you so sure?" John nced at her, only to find that Lucy was very rxed, and he had a bold


    thought in his heart, "They have been together for a long time? Have you done the same thing before?"


    He didn''t see that Anna was so emotional towards her lover.


    It''s just that there was no real lover in the entertainment industry. John was afraid that Anna will be


    fooled by money.


    "Um." Lucy didn''t say much before John knew it, plugged in headphones and watched the movie.


    By this time, Anna was already sitting in Jack ''s car, and she leaned on his shoulder. "Actually, I can


    come by myself. There are so many things in yourpany ... I don''t want to be your burden."


    "I also have business to talk to the film and television base. I will apany you along the way." Jack


    already had a n in mind.

 Chapter 138 The most intimate care

    Chapter 138 The most intimate care


    Bill drove the car and smiled slightly . There were too many projects Dahlia Entertainment involved in.


    With the small case of the film and television base, only an ordinary employee needed to be sent, and


    their Jack pushed three meetings and came over in person. Only for Anna.


    He was reluctant to his newlywed wife.


    Anna ''s wrist carried the bracelet he sent, and his wrist carried the watch. Although sweet, there is


    always a sense of ritual ...


    Some things cannot be reced by rings.


    Looking at Anna''s slender fingers, Jack ''s thoughts were more urgent.


    By the time their car drove to the film and television base, John had arrived first, and it looked like he


    was waiting for someone.


    Anna blinked. "Put me here."


    Jack nodded, but let Bill park the car directly at the base hotel door.


    "Your room is already arranged, I will go upter." He would not let Anna stay in the room arranged by


    the crew.


    Anna smiled knowingly and walked into the hotel from the main entrance.


    And John was still waiting in the parking lot, wanting to see who will send Anna over, every car that


    entered the film and television base must have a record, but these procedures were just decoration for


    Jack .


    Of course his car could be unimpeded.


    So when John walked into the hotel wonderingly, Anna had been waiting in the lobby for a while.


    Lucy chuckled and said, "Okay, he''s here, let''s go up."


    "You ..." John froze. He kept watching at the door . Whose car took Anna ?


    "I didn''t think John was so curious." Anna smiled and took her room card and luggage to the other VIP


    elevator.


    "Over there, isn''t the room arranged by thepany?"


    Because the starpanies were different, the hotel in the movie base had four levels of rooms to


    choose from. The three rooms booked by Ole were better than the rooms of the crew, but the number


    of top-level rooms was notrge, and not avable to ordinary people.


    Lucy touched John with his elbow . "Go."


    Just after Anna walked into the elevator, a tall man with a strong back came out on the other side, and


    he also got on the elevator. John thought the figure was domineering, I didn¡¯t know who it was!


    But he had a feeling that Anna was not waiting for him in the hall, but for the man.


    John shook his head immediately, probably because he was cranky.


    Since Anna said she would walk with her lover, he was still afraid of not knowing the identity of that


    person?


    In the elevator, Lucy was very rxed and John coughed. "There are no airtight walls in the world. If


    Anna ''s love is exposed, what are you going to do?"


    Did you watch your fame disappear and watch your fans lose their powder?


    "Every woman will marry and give birth to babies, can''t the actresses in the entertainment industry fall


    in love? Who stipted!" Lucy retorted , "I know Anna just joined Ole , you hope she can fight for a few


    more years, but their rtionship will definitely not affect Anna . "


    If the outside world knew that Anna was the wife of Dahlia ''s president, then it is not a green light on


    the road of performing arts, which is so hard.


    "You already knew the man''s identity?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Seeing Lucy being so determined and so relieved, was that man''s strength very strong?


    Lucy carrying a suitcase while walking into the room, while saying, "I know you used to be Ole ''s gold


    agent, see a lot of unhappy showbiz affair, but individuals with different as you think, he was very loved


    Anna , not make her a little wronged, do you think the average person can arrange the top room


    upstairs? "


    "This ..." John couldn''t refute.


    He always thought Anna hidden in the man a stereotypes no light, Anna just struggling only.


    But now it seemed that he misunderstood something.


    "Don''t think about it, help Anna well and do what the agent should do." Lucy finished, and entered his


    room.


    John thought that although Anna ''s schedule was already scheduled for this time, the group entry was


    only finalizedst week. It was indeed capable of booking the top room of this hotel within a few days.


    But who was capable and had a background, and was willing to love Anna , who will apany her to


    go out for shooting?


    ...


    As the weather got colder, Jack specifically told the hotel to add two nkets, and he held Anna


    thoughtfully , "Is it still cold?"


    "It''s okay." Anna sneezed while talking, and she got sick more easily every season.


    " Take a hot bath, I''ll prepare it for you." Jack took care of her distressedly.


    It wasn''t untilte at night that Anna ''s cold symptoms eased. She shrank into Jack''s arms, frowning,


    trying to break free from him and being pulled by the man.


    "What are you hiding from?"


    "I''m afraid of infecting you." Anna said confusedly.


    "I''m not afraid, you are the best one if you spread it to me." She was hot and cold, and Jack hugged


    her into her arms.


    He would rather be the one who is sick.


    ording to Anna ''s situation, he would never allow her to overwork.


    In the room downstairs in the hotel, John was discussing with the crew''s vice director Lee about


    tomorrow''s filming issues, because the Director was temporarily dealing with the issue of the release


    date, which was not in the crew.


    Now everything in the crew was charged by the vice director Lee .


    Because Anna ¡¯s guest role appeared in the early part of the film, there will be a lot of outdoor scenes,


    but the current weather conditions were not good, and Anna ¡¯s physical condition was weak, John


    wanted to ask the crew to see if he could change the interior scene, or think about other ways.


    But half of what he said, director Lee said very arrogantly, "Got it, we will look at the arrangement."


    "Really? Then why did I receive the filming schedule and the early morning scenes? It would be very


    cold to film the location at that time."


    "We are also on the scene together, aren''t we cold? Can''t bear such a bit of bitterness, what kind of


    actor!"


    After talking, the other party shouted and hung up.


    These things were not excessive, and as early as the beginning of the talk, John had already proposed


    that when the season changed , the weather was cold, and as much as possible not to shoot the


    location, they also agreed with a mouthful, and now they have changed their faces.


    He was not a ttering agent, everything he did was to protect artists.


    He immediately decided to call the Director .


    Director heard it, sweating, if Dahlia knew that Anna was suffering in his crew, how could he mix up


    later? He quickly notified the assistant director, but the assistant director thought that Anna had


    adjusted him behind his back, which was too exaggerated and did not listen to Director ''s advice.


    In the crew, the director was the most powerful person!


    Such a guest actor had no power to say no. He had been in this industry for so many years, he had not


    seen such a proud outdated movie queen.

 Chapter 139 Whether you play or not

    Chapter 139 Whether you y or not


    Although it''s just a guest actor and a small role for the crew, Anna still had a lot of work behind. If she


    got sick because of the shooting of this role, her work will be affected.


    John was very uneasy. He negotiated with the crew early the next morning. The other party vaguely


    replied that the assistant director had changed the shooting location.


    John thought it was from outside to inside.


    At nine in the morning, when Anna was ready to go downstairs, Jack stopped her, "How do you feel?"


    He touched Anna ''s forehead with words , and he really didn''t burn, and the man was full of energy.


    "Rx, I know it, just say a few lines, and it will end soon." Anna smiled softly, and she didn''t want to


    worry Jack .


    "I''ll send you over." Jack said and picked up the car key.


    Anna stopped him. "Someone may have seen you outside. It was not good to be photographed by the


    reporter. You are waiting for me in the room. I will be back soon."


    "Moreover, I''m not so delicate, this level is nothing."


    Listening to her saying this, Jack had to agree.


    After Anna went downstairs, he put on the coat with the past, he did not want Anna to suffer, he also


    could not control his concern for her.


    When Anna arrived at the shooting site and saw the temporary tent, she stopped and Lucy frowned on


    her side. "It''s so cold, is it filmed here?"


    If she remembered correctly, it was a summer scene!


    Wanted Anna to shoot on location in a dress inte November?


    Today was a cloudy day, which was too difficult for the strong.


    John had arrived and was about to quarrel with the vice director Lee , "This is your modified shooting


    venue? Want her to wear a summer dress and shoot your temporary scenes at two degrees below


    zero?


    "What''s the matter? This is the writer''s business. I''m just following the process. Our script has spanned


    several quarters, and the other actors have been shooting like this. It won''t work when ites to


    Anna ?" The deputy director hummed, the script fell on the table.


    "If you want to film, you can change your clothes. If you don''t, you can''t afford to film. There are so


    many group performances outside that can''t wait for you to have such a big wrist."


    As an actor, there was no way to shoot a reverse season drama, but half of the crew will take care of


    the actor''s body, and shoot the location in warmer weather, and will also take appropriate measures to


    keep warm. The actor was in good condition and shoots quickly.


    But looking around, there was no thick coat or temporary stove.


    But the staff seemed to have known the news for a long time, and one person was holding a warm


    water bag.


    " Coco , go out and spend a hundred to hire a group show that can wear a skirt and tell them what is


    the professional quality of the actor!"


    The deputy director made it clear that he was insulting!


    Lucy couldn''t be angry , she could only hope for John , and John was very angry.


    "It''s better be the only choice for your crew, not a benefit, and toss Anna deliberately , otherwise, you


    have to think about your own future."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Director Lee heard this, unnaturally coughed, and the wall was calm, "Don''t talk nonsense! In the end


    do not shoot!"


    "I shoot." Anna stepped forward and stood before them.


    "You ..." John wanted to stop her in the past, but saw Anna shaking her head.


    "But I have a few questions. I want to ask the assistant director."


    Anna looked at each other coldly. "How many years have you been in business?"


    "Six years!" The deputy director said triumphantly, he was still young, and his qualifications were well


    within the crew.


    "I took the first movie at the age of seventeen. I have been in the film for more than eight years this


    year. What do you think I haven''t seen?" Anna looked sideways and picked up the temporary filming


    arrangement. "My agents¡¯ requirements are reasonable, and I ¡¯m definitely not the most difficult actor.


    Since this is the arrangement of the crew, I can ept it. "


    "But please understand one thing. Ipromised because of my professional qualities. If someone


    ys any tricks behind me, don''t me me for being rude. I am very vengeful."


    Anna was already very arrogant. When he said these words, the vice director was obviously calmed


    down.


    Over the years, she used to see the faces of these people, and what thoughts were hidden behind her,


    she did not need to ask to understand.


    Thought she was a neer, so bully?


    If she and John are irritated, the crew will only use the deputy director''s rhetoric to dere to the


    outsiders that they are ying big names. How many neers have been destroyed by these


    people in recent years?


    " Lucy , follow me to change clothes."


    "Really?" Lucy was very worried.


    "Well." Anna smiled and took the clothes into the dressing room. It would be good for everyone to end


    the shooting as soon as possible.


    Just when Anna changed clothes, Lucy received Jack ''s call, "What''s the matter?"


    Jack saw the temporarily built studio here in the car, and guessed that things had changed.


    Lucy of course didn''t dare to hide, and said the matter in details " John has considered Anna very much


    , and has negotiated several times, but the other party''s attitude is tough ..."


    "Don''t let her shoot, I will handle it."


    After Lucy hung up the phone, he ran to the dressing room and told Anna the news.


    Anna frowned slightly. "I can''t do that."


    Since she was an actor, she must abide by her work arrangements. When she was a neer, these


    hardships were not uneaten, and many could not be solved by manpower.


    Now because Jack supported her, she could turn around and leave, but what if Jack was not her


    husband?


    She had to eat the bitterness.


    Jack learned that she insisted on filming, and her face became gloomy. She said coldly on the other


    end of the phone, "Okay, you take a picture. After the filming, all the staff present can be unemployed."


    Anna put down her phone and sighed helplessly.


    John saw something and said, "He doesn''t agree with you to shoot?"


    "Um ..." Anna nodded, unable to conceal her frustration. "Hopefully nothing will happen for a while, I


    don''t want to make him angry."


    John looked at Anna ''s expression and looked away. After his recent contact with Anna , he discovered


    that she was really a very self-disciplined actor, which could be said to be a clear stream of actresses in


    the entertainment industry. She never aggressively invaded others, but when she was vilified and


    stumbling, she must fight back.


    Today¡¯s case, no one knew what will go on at the end.


    " Lucy and I are next to you, it won''t cause you anything ."


    Anna nodded and told John , "When I get out of this door, take pictures of everything that happened."


    With that, Anna walked out, blowing her face coldly, because it was too cold, she shook it involuntarily,


    and stood in front of the ne at the request of the assistant director.

 Chapter 140 Provocation

    Chapter 140 Provocation


    The deputy director sat and watched with pride, with hot tea in front of him, wrapped in thick cotton


    clothes, he just wanted to see how long Anna couldst!


    Others in the crew were also very warm, and everyone had a smile on their faces, as if they were


    watching a good show.


    In the crew, if the director wants to rectify an actor, there was nothing that could not be done . Anna


    was miserable today ...


    Lucy nced at the auxiliary seat next to him, "Why is there no one there? Is it necessary to repeat the


    shooting several times?"


    The assistant director shouted impatiently, "What are you talking about as an assistant? If you shoot


    here, you have to listen to me! Ready to start!"


    Lucy was worried for Anna and wanted to argue a few more times, but was stopped by Anna .


    "It''s useless to talk too much." Anna endured her temper, but no one noticed the cold sh in her eyes.


    Deputy director saw Anna was easy to bully, he showed his mocking smile. In their group, in addition


    Director, he was the most powerful one. It was easy to make jokes on Anna.


    After an air shadow without a background in the background, it can only be manipted.


    "Change clothes and pass quickly, there will be a y in the rainter!"


    John frowned next to him, opened the phone as Anna said and started recording.


    When he saw Anna''s face pale and stiff in motion, he stood up and shouted, "Forget it, we won''t


    shoot."


    "Stop shooting? Do you think it can be stopped if you don''t want to shoot?" The assistant director''s


    expression immediately became terrifying. "We are so many people with her frozen here, you think our


    crew is free? You haven''t started shooting rain dramas at this moment. The artists in yourpany


    can''t bear this bitter bite. Don''t get involved in the entertainment industry. Get married and have a baby


    as soon as possible. "


    "you guys!"


    "Now the temperature is close to 0 degrees, is it appropriate to take another rain show?"


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t this normal?" The deputy director snortedzily, looking good.


    Anna smiled coldly next to him, took the thin coat in Lucy''s hand and draped it over her body, " Lucy ,


    go get my clothes."


    Lucy hurried to get it, but the clothes were sprinkled with water and could not be worn at all.


    Anna just frowned slightly, and then went out without looking at the assistant director.


    " Anna , don''t you stop acting right? Really ying big names!" The assistant director''s face was a little


    flustered, and he just wanted to make jokes on Anna , believing that Anna would not dare to use this


    role against him.


    After receiving this drama, Anna ''s poprity and exposure could be improved , so Anna must bear it,


    but he forgot a little, Anna was not a person who could be made fun of casually.


    Anna stood in a slightly warmer ce, watching the staff around her hold tightly, but she just added a


    thin coat to the outside of the skirt. Even so, she stood straight.


    "Look at it yourself." Anna took the phone from John . It was a picture of all the staff just now, and Anna


    looked frozen in front of the camera.


    Comparing the two sides, it could be seen who was right and who was wrong.


    "I don''t know why you did it, and I don''t care, but think about it. If you post this video online, what effect


    will it produce? Is your debuty director still sitting firmly?"


    Anna ''s eyes were extremely cold, and none of the people she looked at dared to look at her.


    "We just work normally!" The deputy director was anxiously ruined, but Anna did not expect to keep this


    hand.


    "Really? Then send it out and let everyone judge."


    " Anna , are you crazy? You are just an actress and want to make trouble with the crew?"


    "I didn''t make trouble, I was just fighting for reasonable rights for myself."


    The deputy director coughed and looked at the staff around, ring at Anna . "You are just an outdated


    movie queen, do you think our crew was short of you? You don''t want to shoot, allright, then you can


    leave now!"


    Anna looked up coldly and looked at each other. Both John and Lucy were also irritated by this


    sentence. Lucy went to Anna to find something to keep warm. John walked in front of the assistant


    director, preparing to give Anna a hand. A tall figure appeared around Anna, followed, arge gray coat


    with a warm draped over Anna him.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Everyone looked at this sudden man ...


    Jack !


    President of Dahlia Entertainment!


    Why did he suddenly appear here? Everyone wondered if he was wrong, even John was ignorant .


    Lucy was relieved to see himing and went to pour Anna a cup of hot tea, waiting to see him deal


    with these people.


    The crew was stunned. The president of the Dahlia Group was ... standing beside Anna ? What is their


    rtionship!


    "J ... Jack , how are you ..." the assistant director shouted tremblingly, immediately revealing a ttering


    smile.


    But Jack didn''t look at him at all, just put on Anna''s coat carefully, and surrounded her face with a scarf.


    John suddenly understood.


    The person who arranged the room for Anna and sent her over was Jack .


    He was Anna ¡¯s man, and Anna said that he would trust him more than anything else.


    John was also shocked. He did not expect that the man he always wanted to reveal his identity was


    actually Jack , nor did Anna had such a background! Dahlia was her backstage, her umbre.


    This actress, who had been caught in rumors several times, was the woman of President Dahlia .


    If it spread, those who had bullied Anna in the past will probably be scared and stupid, and now he


    finally understands why Anna has not revealed this identity.


    Because she wanted to rely on their own strength, a step by step towards ......


    If their rtionship was public, then everyone will only pay attention to her rtionship with Jack , not


    her, which was thest thing Anna wanted to see.


    Of course, Anna was sincere to him, but she didn¡¯t know how much Anna ¡¯s position was in the heart of


    Jack.


    After Jack appeared, the concern about Anna made the assistant director panic ...


    He had just bullied Anna , and if Jack took the lead for her, he could bepletely killed in just one


    sentence.


    "I''m fine, thank you Jack ..." Anna smiled and nodded politely at Jack .


    Jack made sure she was okay, and then took a step to the side, with a deep opening, "Just right here


    on a business trip, and seeing you filming in such a cold day, wearing it like this? No warming


    measures at all ..."


    Anna knew that Jack was going to take the lead for her, and replied, "These are job needs ..."


    "Really?" Jack froze, looking at the crew, especially the assistant director, "Is it necessary for the script


    to have the actors dressed like this?"

 Chapter 141 The man who supported her

    Chapter 141 The man who supported her


    Jack asked, the deputy director was too scared to speak, kept his head down, and dared not look at


    them.


    "Say something, isn''t it just professional? Or, you see that Anna and I are friends, so don''t dare to


    continue what you just did."


    " Jack ... President Jack , these are misunderstandings, and I can exin it! I really did not expect you


    and Miss. Anna to be friends." The deputy director stammered in exnation, hoping to seek Jack ''s


    forgiveness.


    "Misunderstanding? That''s how your crew treats actors like that? She freezes like this, can you tell the


    line? Do you really want to make a movie, or do you bully people in this guise?"


    Jack ''s voice was cold, and there was irresistible anger. ?


    "I ... sorry, President Jack , I really ..."


    The deputy director was sweating, and faced Jack ''s question, he had nothing to refute.


    "I think Anna has done everything an actor can do, and you ... are you professional enough?" Jack


    froze, "This is not a problem I''m sorry can solve!"


    " President Jack ..."


    "Unless you can prove that you are wearing summer clothes, you can also shoot in this weather." Jack


    pulled two stools, sat down with Anna , and waited to see the performance of the deputy director .


    There were people around the crew. They lowered their heads one by one, because the people had


    also watched the movie, and now, Jack made it clear that he wanted to avenge for Anna .


    The deputy director smiled awkwardly, " President Jack , it''s too cold, and I''m not an actor."


    "What happened to the actor? She as an actress listened to your arrangement and acted like this. Are


    you a man feeling cold?"


    Jack ''s words were soaked with suppressed anger. He was already restraining his temper, but he had


    to make an appearance for Anna today .


    The deputy director lowered his head, but he was the president of Dahlia Entertainment .


    He didn''t dare to mess with it, and from this moment on, he had to do what they meant, otherwise what


    would be waiting for him would be losing his job.


    The crew of the crew watched the deputy director take off his clothes and stood in the boxer pants in


    the cold wind, trembling with cold.


    "Say a line." Jack said coldly.


    "I ..." The deputy director no longer had the strength to speak, his lips were purple, and he stood in


    front of the crowd and didn''t know what to do.


    Jack didn''t look at him anymore, but looked at the other crew, " Anna ''s clothes were wet with water.


    Who made them?"


    The crew were terrified, especially the staff in charge of clothing, and finally pointed out a makeup


    artist.


    A young woman, she opened her eyes wide and said nervously, "I didn''t mean it ..."


    But Jack didn''t want to listen to her exnation at all, and said directly, "Pour the water that you are


    going to shoot the rain scene on to her. No one can leave until finish pouring."


    How can they retreat with them tossing Anna so much !


    He couldn''t help but want to get ahead of Anna , and at this point, he was very distressed.


    The crew froze, seeing that Jack was so persistent, knowing that he could not hide, he had to ssh


    the water on the makeup artist.


    "We have no choice ..."


    "You bear it ..."


    The makeup artist squatted on the ground with tears.


    On the other side, the deputy director couldn''t stand it anymore. He was a big man who kept rubbing


    his body and wanted to warm himself up, which was very funny, and was totally different from the


    calmness look of Anna.


    Only then did Jack decide to stop, "That''s the standard of your crew. Whoever dares to use this team in


    the future!"


    "I helped Anna today . Think carefully whether you all guys want to spread it out?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Having finished speaking, Jack took Anna away, and at the moment of turning around, Jack looked at


    those people, especially the deputy director .


    The deputy director quickly lowered his head in horror before Jack looked back.


    John and Lucy quickly followed.


    The crew surrounded the deputy director , "Are you all right?"


    "I ..." The deputy director was frozen, but he could only swallow the pain in his stomach. He didn''t


    expect Jack to be more ruthless than rumored.


    Winnie , you make me in trouble this time!


    Didn''t even investigate Anna ''s background, let him be angry for her?


    Acted recklessly.


    ...


    On the way back, John drove, Lucy sat beside him, and Anna and Jack were in the back seat.


    They really were couple ...


    Jack ''s face was without the anger just now, only worry and helplessness remained.


    He was careful to protect Anna , fearing her feet would be cold, rubbing her palms to make her warmer,


    and seeing Anna ¡¯s face slowly recovering, he was relieved, but there were too many meaningful things


    hidden in those eyes .


    "I''m okay." Anna said seriously, afraid that he wouldn''t believe it.


    Jack didn''t speak, Anna continued to whisper softly, "I walked step by step to today, these things are


    familiar, I didn''t bear them, nor did I grieve myself to endure, don''t worry about it.


    Jack turned his head coldly, and the atmosphere was very depressed.


    John had to admit that Jack was far more powerful than he thought. The aura surrounding him was like


    an emperor.


    His cruelty to outsiders contrasted sharply with Anna ''s tenderness.


    As long as he wanted to do, there was nothing he can''t do. Such a man stood with Anna , and they


    matched very well.


    "I will contact the director and the producer and let them change others to shoot ..." John said.


    "Rece the deputy director and the camera. As for the clothing and makeup, set a team to be


    responsible, the money, Ie out." Jack said coldly, "I remember Ole has such a team."


    "It does. It''s just that thepany keeps them following Winnie and Kitty . Thepany defaults to


    their exclusive team."


    Lucy blinked next to her thinking that Jack was so clear about what happened inside Ole, Dahlia was


    really amazing ...


    "We need this team. If they dare to y tricks behind them, they will have to bear the consequences."


    John thought for a moment, did Jack know who was the one behind today?


    There was no problem with Jack ¡¯s words. After all, Anna was also a signed artist of Ole . Of course,


    she was eligible to enjoy Ole ¡¯s internal resources, otherwise why should she sign Ole ? Moreover,


    Winnie and Kitty had not recently entered the crew. The team was now on standby and could of course


    be used.


    Anna looked at Jack''s slightly cold face and lowered her head.


    She felt Jack was really angry this time, because she forced herself to shoot regardless of her body,


    which worried him.


    Along the way, Anna didn''t say anything. She wanted to exin to him when they were alone, but as


    soon as she returned to the hotel, Jack changed his coat and went out, just saying something to talk


    about.

 Chapter 142 Selection

    Chapter 142 Selection


    After John went back to the hotel, he kept thinking about what happened today, and always felt like


    asking clearly, so he made a call to Lucy''s room.


    "I know you will call, what do you want to ask£¿" Lucy seemed to have been waiting for him already.


    "Is Jack serious about Anna ? What is the rtionship between them?"


    Lovers? Still ... bed partner.


    "Of course it''s serious. Since he got married, he has been very good to Anna ." Lucy replied with a


    smile.


    " Jack is married?"


    John did not expect that Anna could endure the status of bed partner for love. Is it because of this


    willingness that their rtionship has not been disclosed? After all, actresses in the entertainment


    industry have such private lives.


    Lucy coughed when he heard it.


    "What do you want! I mean, they are husband and wife! The man who married Jack is Anna ." Lucy


    paused a little, "You will be surprised now, I can understand, I couldn''t believe it at first, thought After


    she broke up with ck , Anna couldn''t bear the hurt, so she found someone to marry.


    "But it turns out that Anna ''s choice is right!"


    "Although their rtionship has not been disclosed, it is a state of hidden marriage, but Jack really put


    Anna in his palm and loved it."


    In the entertainment industry, who can be like Jack , but can be single-minded to a woman.


    John silently disgusted his original thoughts.


    Anna had such a partner ...


    " John and Anna have been very difficult along the way. Now that you are her agent, these things can''t


    hide you, but I just want to tell you a word and do your job well."


    John solemnly replied, "You can rest assured, I understand."


    He was originally worried that Anna would be hurt by her rtionship, but if the other party was Jack ...


    Because John asked to rece the deputy director and photography, he also called Ole ''s team. The


    filming was temporarily put on hold, and this matter was not spread. It should be Jack ''s meaning.


    As long as he wanted to do it, there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    Anna had been waiting for Jack to sit on the sofa of the hotel and heard the sound of opening the door,


    and immediately stood up.


    "Not asleep yet?" Jack nced at the time and softened his tone.


    "I''m waiting for you, I want to exin to you." Anna stepped forward and took his hand gently, "I know


    you love me and don''t want to see me wronged, but I am the same, I want to use my strength to stand


    by you. "


    "I know your mood, and you will not let go of those who bully me."


    "But Jack , there are some things that I want to do by hand. Do believe me, will you?"


    Looking at her eyes and listening to these words, Jack couldn''t regenerate.


    "I didn''t want to interfere with you, just ..." His handsome face showed a bit of defeat, how should he be


    in front of her!


    "Give me a little more time." Anna hugged Jack with her head resting on his chest. "I saw you today


    being angry for me. I also feel very happy. Treating those people should be like this."


    "You." Jack stretched his hands around her waist, what should he do with the little woman?


    After calling thepany''s team, John had been waiting for Chen ''s phone call. His arrangement was


    to enable Anna to end the filming as soon as possible. Now it was not very pleasant to make trouble


    with the crew. It was not good for anyone. After all, it was the crew. The deputy director made trouble


    first and deliberately adjusted Anna .


    As for who instructed him in the back ...


    Late at night, Chen took the initiative to call John ''s phone, her tone was very bad, "How do you do


    things? Why didn''t the calling team tell me first?"


    "We really can''t do it in the crew, Anna and the deputy director ..." Chen had interrupted him before


    waiting for John to finish .


    " John , you know that team has always been used by Winnie , and now suddenly transferred away,


    how can I exin to her?" Chen sighed.


    "That team is also on standby, just for a few days."


    "That won''t work! Thepany must have rules. I don''t want to see this happen again." Chen ''s


    attitude was very firm.


    Hearing the words, John opened his mouth, " Chen , your thoughts are confusing."


    Chen also realized that her attitude was a little sharp, and quickly slowed her tone. " John , I can''t help.


    Winnie is also the one I brought out. I can''t have a new person and forgetting the old one, I am also


    very difficult.


    John already had his own judgment, and he wasn''t talking much to Chen .


    After he hung up the phone, he carefully considered the rtionship between Anna and Jack , as well


    as Anna''s previous experience. From the time when she was exposed for Alice''s trial, she had been


    out of the encirclement all the way with Jack ''s shadow.


    Although no traces have been captured , Anna will not easily get rid of the rumors if Jack did not


    smooth the people behind .


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    And after Ole signed with her, did she really give Anna all the best resources ording to the contract


    ? After Chen forced Zoe away, he was afraid she had other ns.


    Through Anna to return to Ole , but did not give up Kevin , let them form a situation of mutual restraint


    ...


    Chen took Ole to today, it was really not easy, but she manipted them for her benefit, which made


    John very unhappy.


    Who could be happily epted as a chess piece and yed with apuse?


    He just used the team on standby in desperation. She had such a big temper, what would happen if


    something else happened in the future?


    Early the next morning, John received a call from Lucy , saying that Jack had something to see him.


    John went to the appointed restaurant and saw Jack sitting there, the whole person looked very cold


    and proud.


    " President Jack , are you looking for me?" When John confronted Jack , he lowered his posture


    involuntarily, and he couldn''t figure it out. This may be the unique power in Jack''s body that shocked


    him.


    Jack opened the door and said, "My rtionship with Anna , you already know, now, it''s time for you to


    make a decision."


    "what do you mean?"


    "For Anna , Ole is just a transition. What Chen is nning in your heart, you should also know." Jack


    didn''t like turning around. He met John today and he just wanted to talk about things.


    He wanted John to make his own choice, whether he was to be the person next to Anna or to be Chen


    ''s chess piece.


    John and Lucy were not the same, if he could not help Anna , then Jack will arrange other person as


    soon as possible.


    In this circle, friends and interests were two different things, but Chen waas after all his good friend for


    many years, and John could not answer Jack immediately .


    "I need time to think about it."

 Chapter 143 The president wants to order a ring

    Chapter 143 The president wants to order a ring


    Jack was not in a hurry to ask for an answer. When John decided to think about it, he was already


    shaken.


    Was Ole the same way it used to be?


    " Does Anna know about Chen ''s thoughts ?" John asked.


    "What do you think?" Jack smiled meaningfully, then got up and left.


    Looking at his back, John was lost in contemtion. He had always been exploring Anna ''s ideas. Now


    he found out that Anna was the one who understood the most.


    After these things, John sincerely hoped that Anna could be an international superstar. Her


    strength was definitely worthy of that position. As for whether Chen was using Anna , it can be


    temporarily ignored.


    But this time, the film used Ole''s makeup team, making Winnie asked Chen more than once .


    " Chen , I am about to have a schedule. Is Anna nning to return the team to me?"


    "I have called to urge this matter, and they are also shooting there. After the end, the team will return it


    to you for the first time, and it will never affect you." Chen held her as steady as possible. .


    "Then I can only wait ..." Winnie smiled and walked out of Chen ''s office pretendingly .


    She had heard things happened that day, but that day who was the man appeared in the shooting


    venue remained a mystery in the end, no one would dare mention. Deputy director also hesitated to


    cover upter, so Winnie only knew that it was Anna used the rtionship to rece the team... what if


    she did? After the post-editing, how many shots were left?


    After the guest role shooting work ended, Anna returned for the first time.


    On the way John looked at the next trip in a daze.


    "What''s wrong?" Lucy asked.


    "The internationally renowned jewelry brand WM wants Anna to take a promotional advertisement and


    be the spokesperson for their wedding ring series." John calmly narrated.


    "That''s a good thing! I''ve heard of this brand, and its influence is good." Lucy gave Anna a smile.


    "What is the problem?"


    Anna knew John was a cautious person, and he was so anxious for his reasons.


    " Anna just endorses their wedding ring series, but next month, Winnie will be the spokesperson


    for their global series, which means ... Winnie will demonstrate to us in this way."


    She wanted to prove in this way that Anna was out of date. At most , she only took small


    advertisements and could not go on the international stage.


    John sighed and made a mark on the note, "Otherwise we still give up ..."


    "No, I will." Anna interrupted him.


    But this was equivalent to giving the public a signal that Anna was not as influential as Winnie .


    John wanted to stop it, but thought that the person behind Anna was Jack , so what else should he


    worry about? Nothing Dahlia couldn''t do!


    Coupled with Jack ''s protection and love for Anna , it''s just an advertisement ...


    Anna did not consider thisyer, she just really liked the brand.


    ...


    After this incident at the film and television base, Jack paid close attention to Anna ''s movements. After


    learning that she would shoot WM advertisements, he had an idea.


    "Find a way to contact the person in charge of WM . I want to meet them." Jack said to the secretary.


    "The president wants to make a ring?" Bill boldly spected that after all, WITHME was an


    internationally renowned wedding ring brand, and even the British royal family will use their branded


    rings as wedding rings. In the history of jewelry brands, this brand could be said to be unique and had a


    long history.


    Especially the customized models of their brands can be said to be unique in the world.


    "Are you curious?" Jack gave a dangerous look.


    "No, President. I''ll do it right away." Bill didn''t dare to say much, and quickly went to work.


    But the fact was, even if Jack ordered a ring, unless he and Anna had an open rtionship, Anna


    couldn''t wear it all the time.


    On the other side, John also brought Anna back to Ole , and Chen talked about the endorsements


    thing.


    When they walked into thepany door, the employees they met looked at them with a strange look.


    Anna passed by calmly, not thinking.


    In the office, Chen smiled and held his coffee. " Anna , you have been wronged. I have already


    negotiated with them and asked them to put an end to such behavior!"


    "Thank you Chen ."


    "I hope that it will not affect your mood for shooting advertisements for WM . The theme of this shooting


    is the love line. The actor chose Oven . I think it is very beneficial to you. You must seize this


    opportunity."


    Anna looked at it and didn''t say much.


    But after John heard this name, he was a little worried, " Oven was having sex scandals with three


    female models at the same timest month. At the beginning of this month, he was photographed by


    paparazzi going in and out of the bar with actresses. His fame was fired byce scandals, right? ? "


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "This is also one of his advantages, this is a good opportunity!" Chen said with a smile.


    "But Anna ..."


    John said half of it and swallowed it back. Some things were too clear to make each other off stage.


    Chen knew that Anna had a lover and wanted to make her gossip. She made Anna embarrassed and


    when Ole fell to hold people in this way?


    "Don''t be so, all this is for Anna ''s star journey. I have sent someone to contact Oven and meet at the


    Crystal Hotel at eight tonight ."


    Anna just looked at it quietly, as if she had no emotions. It seemed that she only had to bear, but John


    knew she would never ept the hype.


    If she was willing to hype, it will not be the status today.


    Nor will it be a tform like Ole .


    " Chen , I prefer to use acting to prove myself."


    " Anna , that''s too slow. I know you have strength, but sometimes these wrists are for icing on the cake.


    You just have to meet and meet, and leave the rest to us!" Chen ''s words were correct.


    Anna''s eyes were slightly darker, and she knew what Chen meant.


    "Since you are already an artist of Ole , I will certainly pave the best and fastest way for you. If you can


    earn enough poprity in this way, why not use it?"


    Chen seemed to persuade in a slow voice, but if Anna did not ept it, she might turn her face


    mercilessly.


    John suddenly intervened in their conversation, " Chen , I know you want to hold Anna , but Anna does


    not want the resources and heat in this way, and I am Anna ''s agent, why I don''t know anything about


    this matter situation?"


    Chen listened to these words and had aplex look.


    Since when did John think so about Anna .

 Chapter 144 Between husband and wife

    Chapter 144 Between husband and wife


    Chen looked away.


    She had trusted a partner for so many years, why not help her in this situation?


    "Okay, let''s talk about it here. Anna has worked hard all the time. Let''s go to rest first, and there will be


    a new job immediately." Chen smiled and said to Anna , " John and I have something to say. Can you


    go back by yourself? "


    "Well, I''m leaving now."


    Anna answered briefly and got up neatly and left.


    She did not fight for anything for herself, and of course she did not intend to tter her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    John watched her leave, sighed, and when he was about to pick up the coffee, Chen said first, "You


    worked for her so soon ?"


    The atmosphere in the office was different.


    And Chen ''s eyes also got a little more angry, "In just a few days, you have ignored my thoughts?"


    John shook his head and stood up to look directly at Chen . "This is too sloppy. Anna has not relied on


    any gossip hype. The reason why she chose Ole is because of Ole ''s criticism."


    Chen''s face changed suddenly.


    "Moreover, Anna also clearly stated in the contract , she has her own choice, and you agreed at the


    time."


    " Anna ''s way is hard to go. We and she are on the same boat, why do we do something like this?"


    Chen was unable to answer these questions. For a long time, she murmured, "I know, you have stood


    on Anna''s side thoroughly ."


    "It''s not a question of who''s on the side, don''t we all hope the entertainers are good, hope Ole is


    good?" John ''s heart chuckled.


    To some extent, what Chen had done today had reached Anna ''s bottom line.


    This will be a rift, burying hidden dangers between them.


    "Over the years, you have changed, haven''t you?"


    Chen knocked annoyed on the table. "I have already made an appointment with Oven ''s agent. How do


    I close it now?"


    "I''ll solve it." John couldn''t let Anna do this kind of thing, nor let Chen go back and forth, otherwise Ole


    ''s reputation would be affected if he wore it out .


    Chen ''s face softened a little, but John ''s gaze was still veryplicated.


    "I don''t know if it is right to sign Anna."


    "I believe Anna ''s strength. As long as you don''t control her, she will make Ole go further." John got up


    and left, he didn''t want to talk any more.


    Otherwise, he did not know what he would do.


    Over the years, too many things have changed. Perhaps he and Chen were not their past.


    When John walked into the parking lot, he saw Anna waiting for him. "I have already told Chen , I will


    solve the problem and you can work with peace of mind."


    "Sorry for embarrassing you."


    "It¡¯s ok, I will do it again if making me choose again. The artist''s proper association makes the agency


    firm worse. What will happen after the meals, no one can predict." John lowered his head. "That''s not


    the way you should go ." . "


    "Thank you for your understanding." Anna breathed a sigh of relief. "I think Ole is different from other


    companies and will not force artists to do dirty things."


    "If it''s you, Dahlia won''t force you to do this." John couldn''t understand Anna , and she chose the most


    thorny path.


    Anna hooked her lips, surely she understood it.


    "I''m not qualified now. I can''t work against Chen , it''s not good for me."


    "You can rest assured that I will take care of this. It is always the responsibility of the agent to work


    between the artist and thepany. All you have to do is to act well."


    Anna gave a gratifying expression, "Letting you be my agent, I really want to thank Chen ."


    John smiled. "Go back and rest. If you have time, you can look at WM ''s information. And I am going to


    deal with Oven ."


    After Anna left Ole, she walked towards Dahlia and dialed Jack ''s phone.


    "Are you busy?" The phone didn''t connect until after a while, Anna asked gently.


    "A little ... miss me?"


    Anna pursed her lips, "Do you want to say that you are a bit busy, or do you want to ask me if I miss


    you a bit?"


    "Not busy, where are you?"


    " Downstairs ." Anna looked up in the direction of Jack ''s office.


    "Wait for me, go down immediately."


    Jack said and he hung up the phone, and said to the man sitting opposite him, " Patrick , then that¡¯s it."


    "No problem, the ring will be delivered to you on time at the agreed time, and it is unique in the world.


    Your love will be urately conveyed to her hand."


    Jack turned to Bill and said, "I''ll go down first and you send Patrick backter ."


    "Okay, president."


    Jack walked quickly into the elevator. He didn''t want Anna to know this surprise too early .


    On the first floor, he saw Anna sitting in the coffee shop, elegant and cozy, with a smile on her face, He


    walked over to ask a gentleman like, "Can I sit here?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Anna nodded, "Of course."


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    "It''s still early, isn''t it going to go to thepany? Has it ended so early?" Jack felt that Anna ''s


    expression was not the same as usual.


    Anna was distressed. Under his meticulous observation, she couldn''t hide her sense of loss, so she


    told Jack what happened in Ole today , "I think this matter is not as simple as it seems. Chen and I are


    dealing with things with different ways, and the kind of differences that cannot bepromised,


    besides Ole ''s Winnie and Kitty are sandwiched in between, I am worried ... "


    Jack listened quietly without expressing any opinion. Now he was just an ordinary man listening to his


    wife.


    "I believe in your choice and decision."


    He gave unlimited support and encouragement.


    "Things you don''t want to do, you can not do it. Ole is just a pedal, your ultimate goal is not Ole."


    "No matter what happens, I am still here."


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, ok?"


    Jack looked at Anna tenderly , his eyes were full of care and love.


    "I am with you and I''m not afraid of anything, but I think people are really strange. Chen is different from


    what I met for the first time. At that time we were still standing on the front line, and now it changes."


    Anna held Jack ''s hand.


    "Different positions, ways of doing things are not the same, of course, something to be no way to


    change, such as she was Ole¡¯s president, but you are Ole¡¯s artist."


    "I see." Anna nodded firmly.


    The next time if Chen do this again, she won''t hesitate or embarrass herself ... after all, everyone had


    their own principles of doing things and she didn''t want to force herself.

 Chapter 145 The kiss of true love

    Chapter 145 The kiss of true love


    At eight o''clock that night, John arrived at the Crystal Hotel as scheduled .


    He arrived early, and waited Oven walk in with his agent, but after they walked in, only John been


    found.


    Oven was the hottest actor in the past two years. He had be popr with idol dramas and arge


    number of advertisements. And also he had be a hot trend star with its handsome appearance.


    He could be found in many popr idol dramas.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Chen wanted to use his fame to hype, there must be reasons.


    It''s just that she chose the wrong person.


    " What about Anna ?" Oven ''s agent asked.


    John didn''t answer directly, but took the wine ss. "I am really sorry, because Anna was sick in the


    last scene and still infusion in the hospital. There is really no way to be present. She specifically asked


    me toe and apologize.


    The agent immediately lowered his face, "What is the reason? Where does she put us on!"


    "Do not misunderstand, Anna also wanted to meet you, and has been looking forward to the


    cooperation. Anna also has seen the drama you shot. She also says you are the one she wants to


    cooperate most among the popr actors "


    John smiled and exined.


    "She really thinks so?" Oven was young and vigorous, and his face eased a lot when he heard these


    words.


    "of course!"


    Oven looked at John ''s expression and said after a while, "That''s fine, I just want to meet her before


    work to understand each other. Since she is sick,please say hello to her for me."


    After Oven finished, he put on his sunsses and left.


    John sneered when he saw the door closed. Judging from the information he collected, Oven was not


    the person could be dealt with easily. This matter was just dealt with in the face.


    " Oven , do you really believe that she is ill?" Oven ''s agent took two quick steps forward and asked.


    "Just excuse, who would believe it?" Oven took out her cell phone recklessly. "She deliberately does


    not show up, just sends someone toe and wants to perfume me. We just regard her as she was


    sick, when the filming, I will pretend to be sick for revenge "


    "At that time, wait and see what she would do!"


    "See how she shoots without me, such an important male leader."


    "But the director who is responsible for shooting the advertisements seems to be difficult to deal with."


    The agent was a little worried. He understood Oven ''s temper, and if things were going wrong, it would


    be bad for anyone.


    "Just get a certificate from a hospital and say that I''m not in good health. Such a matter you don¡¯t know


    how to solved with?" Oven nced at the agent. Although his debut time was not long, but the


    poprity was high, no one dared to ignore him, even such an outdated movie queen.


    "Okay, I see." The agent wrote down his words and followed him.


    It''s not a day or two since Oven was so arrogant. His father''spany assets exceeded 100 million.


    For his debut, his father often invested in film and television dramas. Everyone in the circle knew it well


    and would not embarrass him.


    Even if it was really Oven who defaulted, it was nothing more than a loss of money. To him, it was just a


    word.


    But Anna just ... Every opportunity she got was hard-won.


    This night, thentern was at the beginning.


    John drove to the vi ording to the address that Anna gave his .


    Although he had imagined that Jack ''s mansion would be very luxurious, when he actually saw it, he


    was still shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Anna walked down the second floor in casual clothes. "Solved? Didn''t they embarrass you?"


    "They listened to me left, but I don''t think it will end easily. With Oven''s current status in the


    entertainment industry, he is likely to retaliate."


    "For Chen''s side, we have to be careful."


    His voice faded, he saw Jack walked through behind Anna, without the intervention of their


    conversation, but like Anna patron saint of general.


    "You think for me a lot, no wonder Chen will be anxious." Anna smiled and raised her eyes.


    John did not answer Jack ''s question at the time , and now seemed to have an answer.


    "I''m just doing what I should do. I''m the same for others." John answered seriously.


    "I see, I won''t force you like Chen ." This was Anna''s usual attitude.


    John looked at Jack in the kitchen involuntarily . "When you were at home, he cooked for you?"


    Apparently, he was shocked.


    "asionally I do it." Anna smiled happily. "I didn''t make it delicious."


    Seeing such a good man who loved his wife so much refreshed John ''s impression of Jack .


    "I won''t disturb you anymore, I''m leaving now." He didn''t want to stay as a light bulb.


    "Some things I don¡¯t usually do, but once I do it, I don¡¯t have mercy. I can understand Chen ¡¯s thoughts


    this time, but next time, I won¡¯t sit still, and you know that I will mark it down. "


    Even her former friends, Anna will not endure endlessly.


    If Chen really wanted to force her, Anna will not be soft.


    This was her style and attitude of doing things and will not change.


    "Okay, I see. You are at ease to prepare for the shooting of the advertisement."


    John said quietly and left the vi.


    ...


    A dayter, Anna entered the WM advertising shooting team, located in thevender manor in the


    southern suburbs.


    This time the trip was not too far, and Lucy and John took care of it along the way , but Jack still


    followed after Anna left.


    Thisvender manor covered a vast area, all interiors were European-style, and there were cliff


    swimming pools and surfing grounds. It was a well-known wedding manor.


    As soon as Anna entered the shooting team, she began preparations and went directly to the dressing


    room.


    " Director Jackson, who is responsible for shooting this time, is well-known and strict in the industry, but


    the work is extraordinary, so this time must be a good opportunity!"


    "it is good."


    Anna had also heard his name, and she was really happy that could cooperate with capable directors.


    She must perform well.


    "It''s just that Oven hasn''t been here until now, and the makeup artist has been waiting for a long time."


    Lucy watched Anna doing makeup and whispered, "Will he want to retaliate against us?"


    Lucy was a little worried.


    "Be prepared first, nothing else has to do with us." Anna cooperated with the makeup artist and said


    lightly.


    "Well, that''s right!" Lucy took a beautifully packed jewelry box from the side. "This is the jewelry you


    wear today."


    She opened it carefully, showing the jewelry inside.


    Anna just nced at it and was attracted by the jewelry.


    She thought the style was very simple and novel, which was her favorite style. She originally liked the


    WM brand jewelry.


    "This set of jewelry is called the Kiss of True Love. It is said that there is only one set in the world,


    which has been booked by a VIP customer." The person in charge of WM walked in and exined to


    them.

 Chapter 146 Shooting the episode

    Chapter 146 Shooting the episode


    Anna nced over the ne and earrings, looking at the pair of wedding rings.


    The person in charge of WM smiled and picked it up for her. "This wedding ring was also specially


    customized by the guest for his wife. He said that the meaning of the pair of rings can only be


    understood by them."


    "This unique engraving process can only be done by ourpany, with South African diamonds. The


    true heart hidden in the ring is not measurable by price."


    Anna took it in her hands and saw the letters in it.


    The pattern was exactly the same as the one on her bracelet!


    It wouldn''t be a coincidence, she took a deep breath, her hands trembling slightly, and picked up the


    card in the jewelry box.


    "Isn''t it ..." Lucy leaned over curiously, and after seeing the words on the card, she was stunned. "Is this


    what he ordered?"


    God, so romantic!


    There was only a simple sentence on the purple printed card, "May I apany you for the rest of


    your life."


    With tears in her eyes, Anna looked at the card for a long time and murmured, "I have received your


    love."


    This was a promise.


    Lucy was also very happy for Anna at this time . Her marriage was not proved by a certificate. The two


    of them were in love ... Lucy was about to congratte her when she walked into the dressing room.


    Lucy patted Anna on the shoulder. "Your actor is here."


    Not the actor of a y, but Anna ''s exclusive actor in life.


    Hearing Lucy¡¯s words , Anna turned her head and looked in the direction of the door. Jack wore a


    hand-made brown suit, showing a particrly intimidating temperament.


    Lucy hurriedly took the makeup artist away, leaving them a ce to be alone.


    Anna stood up from the chair, the sweet touch spreading in her heart, "Why didn''t you tell me that there


    is such a surprise?"


    Jack took a beautifully packed red rose from behind and knelt on one knee in front of Anna . "I''m sorry,


    I kept you waiting too long. There are some things I should have done. This life, my heart belongs only


    to you alone, these pairs of rings are also my promise to you. "


    "Our marriage is not for outsiders, but I also want to give you everything you should have."


    Anna couldn''t help making tears blind her eyes. She lifted Jack and moved, saying, "Your love for me


    makes me the happiest woman in the world. It''s nice to marry you."


    Jack hugged her into his arms.


    The two embraced each other and exchanged pairings with each other. "This is not a ring you will


    shoot in a while, but the WM ''s custom model does not show the connection between the two rings on


    the outside. Only when put together, it is a pair.


    So even if Jack and Anna wore it together, there will be no problems.


    In addition, she was now the spokesperson of WM , and it was reasonable to take the jewelry of this


    brand.


    "It''s so beautiful ..." Anna''s slender fingers were more beautiful because of the ring decoration.


    "I''m going to leave, take your shoot first." Jack smiled softly, dropped a soft kiss on the back of her


    hand, and walked out.


    Seeing Jack leave, Lucy returned to the dressing room.


    "Looking at you two, I''m really happy for you ..." Lucy had moved to tears outside, watching Anna go


    through all the difficulties. All the pain she had suffered, Lucy knew it.


    "Now you two are wearing a unique wedding ring in the world together, no matter where you are, you


    can remember to hang each other, and one day when your rtionship is public, this pair of rings will


    also be the best souvenir."


    Anna took off the ring and kept it with Lucy .


    "Is it going to start?"


    There were already voices of staff preparing outside.


    "Well, everyone is ready, but Oven still hasn''te." Lucy thought he was intentional.


    "However, I don''t think he will not revenge sessfully today. Director Jackson is not a person who will


    forgive actors beingte. If Oven is too busy, Director Jackson will not tolerate it." Lucy guessed boldly,


    "There maybe changes. He is facing the possibility of losing the leading role. "


    "If rece Oven , it can''t find a suitable actor in a while, and the alternative actors are not particrly


    suitable." John was worried.


    "Is it?"


    Anna suddenly had a bold idea in her heart. Although she hadn''t said it yet, she already had an idea.


    On the other side, Oven was lying on the sofa of the vi watching TV, chewing gum cheerlessly,


    watching the agent running in anxiously, snorting impatiently, "What''s wrong?"


    " Oven , aren¡¯t you really going to shoot WM ''s advertisement? The people in the studio said that the


    director and Anna are ready, we are not toote if we go there right now." The agent whispered.


    "I won¡¯t show up"


    Oven frowned and had a bad temper. "My dad used the money to sponsor me to shoot ads. that I want.


    If I don¡¯t want, I won¡¯t take it. No one can change me! Last time Anna make me embarrassed, I will let


    her know that I am not the one that she can control. "


    "Such an actress dares to make jokes on me, how dare she?"


    "In this circle, without background and money, she still want to be famous? Dreaming."


    " Oven ..." The agent still wanted to persuade, but he saw Oven''s face turning dark, and he didn''t dare


    to say anything, "I know, then I''ll tell them."


    ording to Oven , the agentpiled a reason and told the assistants of WM and Director Jackson


    that Oven was indeed unwell and could not be present.


    Director Jackson ¡¯s time was also very tight. Today, it was rare that he worked for WM, but he


    encountered such a big-name actor.


    "What do you mean? Such an unqualified actor, should I continue to wait him? If all of you insist on


    waiting for him toe, then I will leave."


    " Director Jackson , Oven ''s father..."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "I don''t care who his father is. This is a contracted job, so I have to follow the rules."


    Director Jackson insisted that WM had to send someone to contact Oven .


    But after Oven knew what the director meant, he not only did not worry, but also showed an indifferent


    smile, "This old guy is so funny, don''t me me! I will never go to this ad today!"


    "I don¡¯t care whoever he wants, but I won''t ept his drama in the future!"


    "Okay, then." The agent couldn''t help it, but Oven''s father''s assets were there. Who would dare to fight


    against this crown prince?


    He shuddered that Oven was indeed unwell.


    This was why Director Jackson anger, "I have not seen such a powerful star, substitutions!"


    "But ... Director Jackson , there is really no suitable alternative male artist. Even if there is, it may not


    be possible to start shooting at the time of the appointment, or else talk to Oven again ?"


    " WM also attaches great importance to this shooting. If someonees over temporarily, they may be


    dissatisfied."

 Chapter 147 The best male leader

    Chapter 147 The best male leader


    Director Jackson frowned, there was no way out.


    "That''s fine, try again."


    But he had a hunch that Oven didn''t have any problems at all, he was tossing them on purpose.


    The assistant immediately contacted Oven ''s agent, but the answer was still not to shoot, the reason


    was even more exaggerated, saying that Oven was hurt while shooting high-altitude scenes a few days


    ago ...


    If he really couldn''t shoot, why not inform the brand side early, they do not show up on purpose, is it?


    After the assistant''s inquiry, Oven ''s agent said hesitantly, " Oven originally wanted to shoot even he


    was hurt, but Anna refused to have dinner with him the day before yesterday , and she refused to


    cooperate. Such a partner is ignoring us, so ... ¡­ "


    It''s because of Anna ?


    The partner didn''t have a meal with him, so they put the whole crew directly?


    This time , the person in charge of WM was helpless. Such an actor was simply not worthy of being a


    spokesperson for WM .


    "Don''t wait any longer, rece Oven !" Director Jackson walked over. "He has been scandalous and


    has been photographed with actresses from all walks of life, not to mention the character, it is what he


    did today, I I don¡¯t want to cooperate with him, because the female star doesn¡¯t want to be made


    troubles by him, and doesn¡¯t want to hype with him. I haven¡¯t seen such a celebrity star putting so many


    staff here for so many years! "


    "I will never ask him to y in the future. If his father is so capable, let hime and rece me!"


    Both the head of WM and the assistant director agreed.


    Only the question of substitutions followed.


    " Director Jackson , hasn''t Oven yet arrived? Anna is ready." John came over and asked.


    "This ..." the assistant director said embarrassedly, " I''m afraid Oven will note. We have just


    decided to change to another actor. I don''t know if you know any male artists or male models over


    there. Anna is not short among actress and with high heels, the average male artist is not in harmony


    with her. "


    John bowed his head and smiled, but Anna didn''t expect it to be so urate.


    "We really have a choice."


    "Really?" The assistant was very excited. "Can I contact him now to see if he can shoot as soon as


    possible, and then talk about the advertising costs."


    "He is a friend of Anna , and the advertising fee is not necessary, but there is a requirement."


    "What¡¯s that"


    "He can''t show his face because he has a special status and needs to be cleared all the staff." John


    said as Anna ''s request.


    The assistant gave an eye contact to Director Jackson. Director Jackson nodded, thinking he may be


    someone outside the entertainment industry, do not want the lens can also be understood. He


    immediately agreed, "Well, I can only use his back, the main screen shot Anna . "


    "It depends mainly on how the person''s physical condition matches Anna ?"


    "It''s okay, you can rest assured, I''ll contact now." John said, walking to Anna ''s dressing room.


    Director Jackson and his assistant were thinking if this person really had such a good appearance, why


    not be an actor?


    "ording to Anna''s current position , it seems a bit difficult to find an artist with a bigger name than


    Oven ..."


    "I''m also curious!" The assistant said with a curious smile.


    Soon, the scene of the first part had been arranged. In order to show the beauty of the jewelry, it was


    divided into three parts to highlight the theme of the WM wedding ring series, secret love, love, be


    together.


    The first scene was where Anna sat on a bench reading a book, and the actor who walked over took


    her hand affectionately.


    There was only one line in this scene, "Will you be my lover?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Anna changed her clothes and wore a pale cyan dress. When she smiled slightly, she was very gentle


    and quiet.


    The person in charge of WM nodded in satisfaction, Anna ''s temperament was very suitable for this


    wedding ring theme.


    " Anna , first follow the script requirements to find a feeling." Director Jackson said to her.


    Anna clenched her fingertips nervously. She hadn''t been so nervous for a long time, and a feeling that


    had never been before filled her heart.


    She looked at the camera in front of her, her heart beating.


    She walked to the curtain and looked carefully for the character.


    Director Jackson looked at the picture and sat up a little bit. He found that the sh point on Anna ,


    especially her micro-expression. She could enter the character in such a short time and inject the


    character''s soul into the acting. Such an actor was very rare.


    In the script, the female leader raised her head from the book. After seeing the male leader, she was


    surprised and excited, and finally there was a shy expression, which was perfectly interpreted by her.


    The most important thing was that during the performance, she was very contagious and did not feel


    embarrassed at all.


    Oven didn''te to partner with her, it was a great pity!


    "Stop!" Director Jackson shouted, raising Anna ''s performance absolutely no problem, the sorrow on


    her face swept away, "When will the male lead arrive?"


    "It''s already here. He was changing clothes in the dressing room."


    "It depends on the friend she invited. If it is not appropriate, let Anna shoot alone."


    "Okay, Director Jackson !" The assistant found out that Director Jackson was very satisfied with Anna ''s


    performance, and he was relieved. Otherwise, no one knew when it will be dyed.


    John said to the person in charge of WM on the other side , "The actor is ready, please clear the


    scene."


    The staff immediately followed, and soon, the unrted personnel were cleared out, leaving only the


    director and necessary staff on the shooting scene.


    Everyone was waiting to see who Anna had invited.


    After the door was pushed open, a tall and courageous figure appeared, walking at a steady pace.


    " Jack ... President Jack !"


    "How can this be!"


    The staff were stunned. It turned out that the person Anna invited was actually the president of Dahlia


    Entertainment , a legend in the entertainment industry!


    He actually came for Anna !


    There was nothing more surprising than this!


    The person in charge of WM hurried forward, " President Jack , I really didn''t expect to see you here!"


    They paid respect to Jack .


    "I didn''t expect it." Jack responded faintly.


    "Then ... this shooting ..." The person in charge of WM didn''t know how to express his feelings, but now


    the president of Dahlia was standing in front of him !


    They couldn''t believe he was really invited by Anna .


    "I heard that Anna was having a little trouble, so I came here in particr, hoping to help her." Jack said


    that, although lightly written, he implicitly gave a hint that he was Anna ''s friend.


    He was the friend who could put down the job at hand for her, especially to help.

 Chapter 148 Sweet picture

    Chapter 148 Sweet picture


    "How long does it take to shoot?" Jack asked as he sorted out his suit.


    The staff hurriedly said, "It doesn''t take long ... I really didn''t expect President Jack toe."


    "Because Anna needs help, I will not care about other people''s affairs." The answer was very simple


    and straightforward.


    The person in charge of WM also heard these words and blocked all their guesses in the stomach.


    " A strong actress like Anna should not be buried. I just want to keep her for the entertainment industry.


    She made me find no reason to refuse."


    Jack ''s attitude was alienated, but frank.


    The staff and Director Jackson both believed that Jack was out of the eyes of the actingpany''s


    CEO, and that Anna was a personal talent.


    Jack and Anna were both stayed away from the hype, this time Anna was refusing to spection,


    which made Oven dissatisfied and refused to shoot. Even if there was a secret rtionship between


    the two of them, it will not make people want to be tempted.


    But what it has to say was that Jack was really special to Anna .


    So many people wanted to see Jack as hard as they could, but hees forward directly because of a


    phone call from Anna .


    "In addition, I hope that today''s affairs will not be rumored."


    "Of course, President Jack , you can rest assured! We will never reveal half a word, and your identity


    will be a secret forever."


    The person in charge of WM immediately said that he would immediately draft a confidentiality contract


    and let the staff sign it, which must not vite the intention of President Dahlia .


    Jack was looking in Anna ''s direction, and their eyes met briefly in the air ...


    The person in charge of WM and the assistant of the director nced at each other silently, and


    wanted to ask Jack if he knew the content of the shooting. After all, the quality requirements of this


    advertisement were rtively high. In fact, even if Jack shot casually, WM will not have opinions.


    "Then Director Jackson , can I start?"


    "Of course, it''s President Jack ..." Director Jackson hesitated, " Anna ,municate with President


    Jack first , we will officially start in ten minutes!"


    In this way, it not only gave them space tomunicate, but also allowed the atmosphere to rx first.


    The photo was taken of a couple who must have a sweet feeling. This was the part that Director


    Jackson was most worried about.


    If Jack didn''t show up, he must focus on Anna ''s expression, which must be both shy and emotional,


    and hope she could act well!


    The assistant whispered to Director Jackson , "Director, am I dreaming? This person is really the


    president of Dahlia Entertainment , Jack ? Oh my god, are we actually shooting him?"


    "It would be nice if I could tell someone about this!"


    Looking at the entire acting world, who can invite him?


    That''s the emperor of the entertainment industry!


    Director Jackson also felt honored that he will be the first in the entertainment industry, and probably


    thest director to take Jack as the male leader!


    One hundred Oven couldn''t even be a Jack ! The decision to make a substitution was too correct.


    This advertisement will also be the only one in WM history.


    "I can''t believe it now, but things happened like this. Look at them, they are so surprised!" Director


    Jackson thought for a while and said, "This Anna is amazing."


    Anna raised her eyes and watched the man in the ck suit walk towards her step by step.


    The face she was already very familiar with made her feel extra exciting at this time. The handsome


    appearancebined with his gentle eyes ... Anna couldn''t control her heartbeat, and she willingly fell


    for this man.


    " President Jack , I didn''t expect you toe over to help." Anna said with a smile.


    The two of them were far away from everyone.


    So they couldn''t hear their conversation, and Jack didn''t hide his gaze to appreciate her, "You are so


    beautiful today."


    "Really? More beautiful than other actresses you''ve seen?" Anna joked deliberately.


    "No, they can''tpare with you, you are unique."


    "No one can live in my heart except you."


    His sweet words moved Anna more than ever .


    "Get ready, let''s start ... 1.2.3 !" With Director Jackson ''s voice, shooting began.


    In front of the camera, Anna was sitting on a bench reading a book. Her hair drifted gently with the


    breeze. The picture was quiet and natural. Suddenly a man appeared in front of her with a delicate ring


    in her hand.


    His appearance surprised Anna very much.


    Later, Anna saw the ring in his hand, not to propose, but to court.


    "Be my lover, will you?"


    Jack ''s maic voice surrounded Anna''s ear, and she looked up at him as if she were really looking at


    her beloved man.


    The throbbing and shy confession expressed by the beloved is perfectly disyed on Anna ''s face.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Her eyes were full of happiness.


    She stood up and couldn''t help but looked at him and nodded. Then he took her hand by his own


    hands and put the ring on her finger.


    Everyone saw this scene and didn''t expect it to be so perfect!


    Seeing them embracing each other, the picture froze, Director Jackson yelled, "Okay! Great!"


    He didn''t expect it to be so smooth, their tacit understanding was beyond imagination, as if it was a real


    heart!


    " Director Jackson , how do I think this picture is too sweet, they really aren''t ..." the staff murmured


    softly.


    The person in charge of WM who was watching the shooting was also shocked by the two in front of


    him. "I also have this idea."


    Director Jackson smiled and said, " Anna has rehearsed before, and she is very great. She has


    pinched the role in ce. The picture has not taken President Jack ''s face. The rtionship between


    them is their private affair. Just ask yourself if you wanna know. "


    "That''s not necessary, I just think they look like a couple ."


    "Then you have to increase the appearance fee of this WM advertisement?"


    Subsequently, the staff changed the second scene, the theme was love.


    Now that the heroine had agreed to be his lover, there will be a very intimate manner between them,


    but not too intense, to give the audience a sense of substitution.


    Compared with the picture in the previous scene, this time the test for Anna had increased.


    Every woman was easily moved by a man like Jack , but the second act of this time required her to


    show her inner enthusiasm. She wanted to love this man fanatically.


    The camera slowly zoomed in from a distance, freezing on Anna''s face.


    She looked at the distant scenery and looked at the ring on her fingertips. At this time, the ring was still


    on her middle finger. She smiled gently and felt that she had the most beautiful feelings in the world.


    Turning around again, she heard the footsteps of the man, she turned around and ran towards him ...


    The happiness on her face was sincerely touching and urately expressed the feeling that the


    character wanted, even more so than that.

 Chapter 149 You are late

    Chapter 149 You arete


    Anna ''s performance was much lined with WM ''s jewelry, and it also incorporated the unique


    tenderness and beauty of women. It was amazing that the woman in love was really beautiful.


    The director shouted a sound to prepare the staff for the next scene.


    But Jack still looked at the woman in front of him, "I suddenly regretted the decision that not to show


    up, such a beautiful woman, I want to dere sovereignty as soon as possible!"


    "There are three months before our agreed time."


    Anna looked up and blinked her star, full of love and emotion.


    She was happy for everything today, especially because of the man standing opposite her was Jack .


    Although he did not give her a wedding, he always stayed with her in this way. Was the ceremony really


    important? As long as the person you love was around, there could be a romantic ceremony every day.


    That''s only true lovers could give each other.


    Director Jacksonmunicated with WM person of the exchange of views, thinking that the first two


    scene were perfect, and they could be directly passed, and ording to the n, such a high degree


    ofpletion, forty-five hours could be finished in advance.


    The two went into the dressing room separately to prepare for the third act.


    This was also the most important shot.


    In order to disy the wedding ring and the entire set of jewelry, Anna will wear a real wedding dress,


    stand at the door of the church, and enter the pce of marriage with this man.


    There was a church setting on the shooting site, plus post-production, it didn''t need to be worried at all.


    Anna ''s makeup artist changed her hair essories and helped her put on her wedding dress. In order


    to perfectly set off the ne and jewelry around her neck and the wedding ring on her hand, the


    style of this wedding dress was very simple, the overall satin highlighted her waist, and the tail fell on


    the ground, which looked elegant and generous.


    It didn''t matter how expensive the wedding dress was or how grand it was. What matter was who was


    holding her.


    Just like the rtionship between her and Jack , she could be full of happiness without opening the


    rtionship.


    " Anna , it''s really beautiful." Lucy couldn''t help praising. "It''s also a rare opportunity to realize your


    dreams in this way."


    "Although the wedding dress is very ordinary, but the people are beautiful, such a simple wedding


    dress looks very advanced." The makeup artist praised.


    Lucy whispered, "I''ll ask the staff for a negative film in a moment to keep you in memory."


    "Well." Anna smiled sweetly and put on the jewelry.


    It''s not that she hasn''t taken such an advertisement, but everything today has changed because of the


    people around her.


    When Anna walked slowly out of the dressing room, Jack had changed clothes and was waiting for her


    outside. Although she knew that Anna was indeed a beauty, when he really saw her wearing a wedding


    dress, Jack ''s heart was shocked.


    His wife was so beautiful ...


    The person in charge and the staff of WM took their expressions into their eyes and felt that it would be


    a pity if they were not a pair!


    "Ready, get started!"


    After Director Jackson spoke, the two quickly entered a state. Jack took Anna ''s hand and walked


    toward the sacred church step by step. Their feelings were sublimated invisible.


    No longer the love of a lover, they will make a sacred oath here, put a wedding ring on each other, and


    be the most important one in each other''s life.


    Thest two men turned their backs to the camera, and Anna, with her veil, slowly leaned on his


    shoulder.


    The ring on her hand was also worn on the ring finger, which was happiness without words!


    "Okay, it''s perfect!" Director Jackson was very excited.


    This time, after shooting through many twists and turns, it did not expect such an unexpected surprise.


    The staff watched the show, and they didn''t realize it was just an advertisement until they separated.


    This time WM ''s ads will definitely dominate the screen.


    Anna and Jack told a look at each other and returned to their respective positions. One was an actress,


    one was Dahlia Entertainment¡¯s president.


    " Anna really performed so well, and President Jack ''s friendly guest appearance is perfect!" Director


    Jackson eximed heartily.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    " President Jack , thank you so much!" The person in charge of WM thanked with a smile.


    "Nothing, then I will leave first. Remember my words. Today''s affairs should be kept secret. All the


    symbols that can show my identity should not appear on the screen."


    "No problem!"


    Anna said to Jack with a smile , "See you again."


    They will meet again at home soon.


    ...


    Oven ''s agent waited by the swimming pool and watched Oven swim again. His muscr body and


    bronze skin were exceptionally good. No wonder the little fans were stunned by him.


    It was his temper that made people helpless.


    The agent knew that he must be unhappy for Anna¡¯s absence. But Oven ''s approach was to breach the


    contract. If it weren''t for the power of his father, how dare he be so arrogant.


    "Okay, let''s shoot an advertisement."


    Oven stepped ashore from the pool and said while wiping the drops of water.


    "Okay, I''m going to drive here, please wear more clothes, don''t be cold, fans are waiting to see you."


    "My face, they really don''t tire of it!" Oven flicked his hair, proud.


    He used to be the savior of the whole crew. He waited to see how grateful they were, especially Anna !


    He also wanted to say that Anna was the culprit that caused all this today in front of everyone !


    Soon, Oven ''s babysitter car drove into the shooting site, however, there was no movement in the


    studio, the door was locked, only the side door was still open, and some workers were moving the


    props to do the finishing work.


    Was it because of Oven ''s absence that the filming was postponed?


    The broker guessed and called the person in charge of WM, but the other party had returned to the


    company. It also very coldly indicated that today''s matter will be directly discussed with Oven ''s


    brokeragepany.


    Oven ''s agent cleared his throat. "It''s not a big deal. Oven ising with a sickness now and we can


    shoot."


    The person in charge of WM over there hung up the phone without giving any answer.


    "Who is this!" Oven ''s agent snorted angrily and grabbed a worker and said, " What about Director


    Jackson ? Our Oven is here ..."


    " Oven ? are you going to shoot the ad today?" The worker put down the props in his hand and said,


    "The ad has finished shooting, Director Jackson has already gone. You areing toote."


    "What? The male leader didn''t show up. How did the advertisement shoot? Isn''t it only Anna ?" The


    agent was stunned.


    "No, the director changed people, and the filming went smoothly. It ended half a day in advance. Now


    the venue is empty." The staff continued to move the props and ignored them.


    The agent''s face had turned dark!


    They actually dared to rece Oven ? He shivered angrily, hesitated for a long time, and returned to


    the nanny car, not knowing how to tell Oven about it.

 Chapter 150 They are mad

    Chapter 150 They are mad


    After Oven sorted out his hairstyle, he asked, "When will it be taken?"


    " Oven , the advertisement is finished." The agent lowered his head, very helpless.


    "What does this mean?" Oven looked at him incredulously.


    "They changed the actor ..."


    "Fuck! Dare to change me, do they know who I am?" Oven was young and famous, no one dared to


    rece him, this was also the first time he met such an situation since his debut. He can not ept this


    at all, a punch hit the back of the chair. "Who is reced, I want him to get out of the acting circle!"


    He felt that with his background, the other party could not get the y.


    "I want to tell my dad that they dare to fight against me, and I want them to die one by one! And Anna,


    such a bitch!" Oven arrogantly said. After he became popr in recent years, he did not treat others in


    his eyes, he was so humiliated that he couldn''t let it go.


    The agent saw that he was angry and quickly called Director Jackson ''s phone.


    "Director, what''s going on? Oven decided to shoot with the disease, the person is already on the


    shooting site, but the staff said that the advertisement has been finished?"


    "It''s done." Director Jackson replied calmly. "Since Oven is not in good health, let''s take a good rest at


    home. What are you doing at the shooting venue?"


    "We Oven signed a contract with WM , why do you change people! This is a breach of contract! And I


    also said that Oven is only because of illness ..."


    "Just ten minutes ago, a fan of Oven posted a photo online saying that she met a star while swimming."


    Director Jackson smiled and asked, "He is sick, and lives in the pool?"


    The agent had no way to answer.


    "Don''t think we are all fools, let you doing what you want." Director Jackson didn''t give them face, said


    indifferently, "The ad was shot smoothly, and my task waspleted. As for the contract, please go to


    WM Ah, it has nothing to do with me. "


    This was Oven''s own mistake, he had to bear it.


    Just when Director Jackson was about to hang up the phone, the agent shouted, "Then tell me, who


    did you change?"


    Dared to take Oven ''s advertisement, who was that?


    But Director Jackson ''s warning came from the microphone , "Don''t ask about this person''s identity, you


    can''t afford it."


    After that, the phone was hung up.


    The agent clenched the phone fiercely and was speechless.


    "Who reced it?" Oven asked anxiously, he wanted to know who was so bold.


    "He won''t let us inquire, saying we can''t afford it."


    "Then I''m offended?" Oven pouted, took out his phone, edited an affectionate text, and posted it on his


    Weibo.


    "It''s the first time I have encountered such aggrieved things since my debut, it doesn''t matter, it will be


    find!"


    "Don''t be disappointed with yourself, be cruel to yourself, as long as you work harder, you will realize


    your dream.


    Such remarks could easily incite fans'' hearts. It seemed that he had suffered a lot of grievances. In


    addition, the average age of his fan base was rtively young. They were sad for idols and grieved for


    him.


    Fans found through the public ount that he had a WM shooting schedule today , and the heroine


    was Anna .


    Was the advertisement robbed?


    Fans also asked about Anna ''s news and wanted to ask the inside story, but John did not give any


    response.


    In just a few tens of minutes, this message had been forwarded more than one hundred thousand.


    Oven looked at the mobile phone screen with satisfaction. Since they wanted to make trouble, he will


    definitely be against!


    He didn''t believe anyone would be more hyped than him.


    The popr actor was robbed of advertisements.


    Moreover, he himself exposed on the Inte, many online fans jumped out and forwarded, and the


    influence of the matter continued to expand.


    The person who was once bullied by Oven snickered in the dark. Who was so courageous and dared


    to openly confront Oven? Judging by his temper, this person will definitely be sprayed into a sieve and


    then got out from the showbiz.


    And it seemed that WM unterally substituted, which caused Oven ''s grievances.


    Fans were particrly excited and felt that their idols had been insulted by the brand, such a popr


    star had been reced by them?


    Did it make sense!


    Others noticed that the heroine of this advertisement was Anna ?


    Where there was controversy, there was her!


    " Anna again ? Isn''t she tired of hyping these every day?"


    "How did Anna be the hype. She is also the spokesperson of WM . Shepleted her own work


    during themercial shooting. Is she entitled to rece the actor?" Anna fans jumped out to defend


    her.


    "Who knows, isn''t there so much scandals before?"


    " Anna has always been low-key, but someone just wants to be jealous of her and talk about it in the


    back."


    John was worried about Anna after seeing the news , but her expression was calm, as if she had


    known for a long time.


    " Oven went to the shooting site in the afternoon and learned about the role change. He posted this


    message online and felt aggrieved."


    "I really want to know his expression at that time, must be mad." Lucy said spectively.


    John nced at her helplessly, and said to Anna , "It''s me that rmended Jack to the director.


    When Oven knows, he will definitely hold this matter."


    In his style of doing things, it was very possible.


    "It''s him who ys the big names first, can''t we change people yet? Does this me us?" Lucy


    wondered.


    "He put on such a gesture first, the fans are buying it and will not believe that it has nothing to do with


    us."


    Lucy was worried after hearing this.


    "There are still photos taken by fans on that day, which proves that Oven is not sick at all, but is


    deliberately making things difficult for the crew. Keep the photos well"


    "Also, Oven has done a lot of simr things before. I want to collect the evidence in the hands of the


    artists and make it public when necessary." John said voluntarily that as an agent, he had to do these


    things , sheltering Anna from the scandals.


    Anna understood what he meant and nodded in agreement.


    John thought about it and said, " President Jack was also there that day . Some things would be better


    resolved if he was asked toe forward."


    "He is my husband, I will rely on him, but can not use him."


    "This shooting is an unforgettable experience, I will always remember it, but I believe we can handle


    other things, so don''t say such words in the future."


    "Even if I get married, I can have my own life and my own way ..."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She wanted an independent life and perfect love.


    " Anna , your thoughts are really special."

 Chapter 151 From Familiar to Stranger

    Chapter 151 From Familiar to Stranger


    Compared with other stars, Anna¡¯s view of life was unexpected.


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say something like that anymore.¡±


    ¡°Jack is the CEO of Dahlia entertainment which is the career he built himself. There are so many


    people eying with hostility and they hoped something would go wrong with hispany. I don¡¯t want to


    be his weakness. Since I am going to marry him, I have to protect Dahlia entertainment.¡±


    ¡°John, you are my agent, so I will always trust. As for something else, I believe that we get through it


    ourselves. But now I am not sure that what Ole will do if I sign with them.¡±


    ¡°I got what you mean. I will inform the PR, and give you an answer as soon as possible.¡± John gave a


    look Lucy a look and asked her to send Anna home.


    Even though it was a tough war, she had to make sure she was fine.


    ¡°You looked so beautiful when you were shooting. I suppose you guys would be in a good mood when


    you see the photos.¡±


    Lucy apanied Anna downstairs and watched her went upstairs.


    Anna was already wearing the ring. No matter what happened to her, she would feel like Jack was by


    her side as long as she saw the ring.


    She would have never felt more at ease than that.


    Anna could feel her own life quietly without being disturbed by the outside noises.


    Because Oven¡¯s fans kept posting online, Anna was greatly affected. Even some of Oven¡¯s fans


    jammed in front of hispany and wanted to get the truth to prove he was innocent.


    But WM had sent public rtions officers to talk with Oven¡¯s Management Company about the


    compensation for breaking the contract.


    The head of WM had exined what happened. Because Oven broke the contract, the director knew


    the suitable person for the film from Anna so that he decided to change the actor. But as for who was


    changed, WM needed to keep it a secret.


    When Oven knew that it was Anna who introduced that person to the director, he was in a rage.


    Then he updated his ins and said, ¡°You bitch!¡± Then he posted a photo of Anna.


    It was breaking news that a catfight would be erupted between a popr male star and an actress.


    When Chen was informed that, she called John immediately and asked him toe back to the


    company and exined to her.


    John didn¡¯t tell Anna about that but asked Lucy to help him collect some proofs because he had a


    hunch that Anna and Oven would fight each other online.


    In the office of Ole.


    As soon as John went inside the office, he saw Chen was sitting on the sofa with a cold face. It was


    particrly depressing in the office, and it might be the first time for Chen to question John as a CEO.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you did before and I always put myself in your shoes because I know how you handle


    things. But what happen to you this time? It¡¯s none of your business whether Oven behaves like a


    superstar. But why it was Anna who introduce someone to the director? Who asked her to do that?¡±


    ¡°John, tell me!¡±


    ¡°Anna was bullied by the assistant director when she was shooting a scene in Director Miller¡¯s film. And


    she was pped by Oven when she was shooting the ads for the WM. I think I need to protect her


    interest as her agent.¡±


    ¡°John!¡±


    Chen was furious and she thumped on the table, ¡°You don''t even give a shit to me, do you?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°You found Anna is different than what you imagined after you signed her, so you are mad, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    John called a spade a spade. ¡°I don¡¯t think Anna is wrong.¡±


    Therefore, he had been always protecting her.


    Chen didn¡¯t look well and it seemed that what she was thinking in mind was revealed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy that she just does what the directors and the brand side tell her to do? You have been


    working in this field for so many years, how can you make that happen?¡±


    ¡°Oven has a strong background, why are you so silly and still against to him?¡±


    Suddenly, John though Chen was so stranger to him.


    ¡°Where is the one who made use of her to rece Zoe when we signed Anna?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention about that anymore! Anna now is the artist of Ole. What she does would affect the


    company¡¯s fame and image!¡±


    ¡°Then we should protect her and believe her! Send some public rtions to exin for her instead of


    questioning me here!¡±


    At least, Chen didn¡¯t seem to help Anna at all.


    John looked down and ignored Chen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I know Anna did something wrong but I am so surprised how you are reacting no. It never urs to


    me that you are the first one who questions Anna¡­¡±


    The most horrible thing was that the one who he was familiar with had changed to be a stranger.


    Seeing John walked out of her office without looking at her, Chen clenched her fists, ¡°why¡­¡±


    How could John do something like this just for Anna? She didn¡¯t realize that John would do that


    because she had changed too much.


    Ole did go well these years but it didn¡¯t make any breakthrough which might be the reason why she


    was worse than Jack.


    With the time passing, things kept going.


    Oven didn¡¯t question WM and med on Director Miller but chose to bully Anna who seemed to be


    very ordinary. Besides, ole didn¡¯t take any action to protect her so that people would assure that Ole


    didn¡¯t think highly of Anna as they imagined.


    The same as usual, Anna chose to be silent because she knew deep down that she couldn¡¯t make it


    clear only by words.


    But now it was different since she really couldn¡¯t speak for herself.


    Even the director wanted to change the actor, she didn¡¯t have right to rmend for him. Oven got the


    goods on her for wrong doings. What¡¯s worse, Anna now was the mouthpiece of WM, if Ole rified for


    her, it would do no good to WM.


    But everyone ignored one thing that it was all because Oven who broke the contract.


    But Oven¡¯s fans were too aggressive and they didn¡¯t feel like letting Anna go and they even fabricated


    a car ident of her. And they even spread the rumor online, insulted her on her ins and even


    delivered dead mice to Ole¡­


    They went too far¡­


    Anna didn¡¯t dare to tell Jack about that in case that he would be worried about her. But how could he


    know nothing about that since he cared about her as well and Dahlia entertainment was that powerful.


    He respected Anna, so he didn¡¯t mention that.


    He thought that he should give her some room as couples.


    Oven was so happy when he saw his fans were attacking Anna. He wasn¡¯t fear of Anna at all since he


    thought he was popr. He believed that Anna would be unable to shoot any filmter and even the


    wedding rings of WM would be greatly affected.


    Then she would be notorious.

 Chapter 152 Trust Each Other

    Chapter 152 Trust Each Other


    The more furious his fans were, the happier he would be.


    Oven was waiting for the day that Anna was forced to apologize in public and he wanted to let


    everyone know what he would suffer if offending him.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that after WM got a phone call from the secretary of the Dahlia entertainment, it


    had asked three media to hold press conference for rification for Anna online.


    And they were going to rify what had happened to the public.


    ¡°Oven and Anna are both the brand ambassadors of WM endorsing wedding ring series of our


    company and they have signed a contract with us. But when we were shooting, Oven declined to


    participate in the shooting for many times with an excuse of being sick.¡±


    ¡°We have talked with him for many times but we¡¯ve got the truth that two days before the shooting, he


    had invited his partner Anna to have a dinner, but he was turned down. Then he was so furious


    because of that. He just regarded the whole crew to be his tools to revenge.¡±


    ¡°What Oven did have greatly affected the publicity of WM¡¯s wedding rings series. Therefore, after


    discussion, we have decided to change our brand ambassador.


    ¡°And all of this has nothing to do with Anna.¡±


    ¡°All she did was just to rmend us a more suitable person who is so excellent and our director


    decided to hire him to rece Oven, and the truth is that the shooting went smoothly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. We as the brand side feel so sorry for Oven but we will never support the way his fans have


    done. We hope they should be rational.¡±


    ording to WM, they wouldn¡¯t hire Oven anymore.


    But Oven¡¯s fans didn¡¯t buy it and still made aggressivements online and questioned their decision.


    ¡°Why you have to rece Oven! He was just sick so that he has no way but to put off the shooting


    date!¡±


    ¡°It is just the unspoken rule in that circle. WM is shirking their responsibility to hide the fact. They are


    just shielding Anna!¡±


    From the perspective of Oven¡¯s friends, they believed that WM had decided to not to let Oven shoot the


    advertisement of their wedding rings and they were just making fuss over Oven.


    There were even some extreme fans asked Anna to apologize to Oven in public or they would gather


    together to boycott Anna, WM and even all the goods that she was endorsing.


    Chen saw thosements and told Anna toe to her office.


    ¡°Anna, you just went too far! How dare you ask WM to rify for you?¡±


    ¡°There are lots of reporters calling to my office every day. Do you know how much pressure I am under


    because of you? I nned to sign Oven to Ole, now you screwed up everything!¡±


    Anna¡¯s face was fixed when Chen was talking to her. And her silence was her only attitude towards it.


    ¡°Chen, what you saw isn¡¯t what it looks like.¡± John couldn¡¯t stand Anna was wronged and he came


    forward to exin for her. But Chen stared at him fiercely as soon as he finished his words.


    ¡°Am I asking you?¡± Chen was the CEO of Ole, and she couldn¡¯t let her status be challenged. ¡°If you


    promised to have dinner with Oven, nothing would happen at all! I will talk with them and you should


    apologize to Oven.¡±


    Anna looked up at her when she heard what Chen told her to do.


    ¡°You think he was just asking me out for dinner?¡± Anna didn¡¯t say that directly but she knew that real


    purpose of Chen. She didn¡¯t even question Chen but she was so confused that why Chen still asked


    her to do that when she knew Anna was already in a rtionship.


    Anna felt her was a stranger.


    ¡°I am not your puppet Winnie. You should know that.¡±


    Chen didn¡¯t expect that she would be that straight-forward.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Chen took a deep breath.


    ¡°I choose Ole and so do you. That¡¯s cooperation. But why you are asking me to do that?¡± Anna was so


    composed that Chen had to look at her eyes.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Chen pped the desk angrily. ¡°Let me be frank. If you can¡¯t handle Oven, you would never have a


    chance to shoot any film and attend any kinds of activities! You should sleep on it!¡±


    Chen wanted to control and manipte Anna.


    If Anna stopped all the entertainment activities when she just signed to be the artist of Ole, it would just


    mean that Ole would prohibit her from appearing in the media. How many actors would be able to


    stand such a threat?


    But Anna was unexpectedlyposed and she walked out of the office.


    John chase her and said, ¡°Anna¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I would never force myself to do something I hate. She would just go too far if I surrender.¡± Anna saw


    through Chen and she wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    John was silent and nodded his head because he knew how she was feeling.


    Chen was good at discovering the shining point of artists and she could also use and control her artists,


    like Winnie and Kitty who were under Chen¡¯s control because she knew their weakness.


    But Anna was an exception.


    She was purely wanted to act in a y but not to be popr and hurt anyone.


    ¡°Will you be disappointed if I am shut out by Ole?¡± Anna asked in a low voice standing in front of the


    elevator.


    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    John answered with great determination.


    He believed that Anna wouldn¡¯t lose and she wouldn¡¯t be shut out.


    Anna smiled and she was fearless because she had got an ace in hand to start over again. She would


    let Oven do whatever he wanted, then the show would be more exciting.


    The decision that Ole would stop Anna¡¯s entertainment activities was announced so that she had got


    so much free time.


    She could stay at home watering flowers, drawing, cooking¡­


    ¡°Your life is such a leisure, honey.¡± Jack walked behind Anna and held her waist and then took the


    kettle from her.


    Anna turned and looked at his face, ¡°Why? Do you think I am toozy?¡±


    ¡°No, I just hope that you can always live like that. Free and enjoy the life. And let me take the job to


    support our family.¡±


    Jack had heard something about Ole and he knew Chen went too far. But he was at ease when he saw


    that Anna seemed to be not affected by the rumors.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± Anna turned around and put her hands around his neck. ¡°I have


    thought about so many reasons to convince you, but you didn¡¯t ask me at all.¡±


    Jack kissed her on her forehead gently and said, ¡°I trust you.¡±


    ¡°Jack¡­¡± Anna closed her eyes and fell into his arms.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°You are so kind.¡± No matter what happened to her, she could always enjoy the moment when


    spending time with him. She didn¡¯t need to exin much to him, because they trusted each other.


    ¡°I do hope you have words with Chen then you cane to the Dahlia entertainment. I always


    wee you.¡±


    Annaughed and she wasn¡¯t that upset anymore.

 Chapter 153 Fight Back

    Chapter 153 Fight Back


    Anna told Jack that she had asked Lucy and John to collect the evidences to prove she was innocent.


    Jack nodded his head without saying no.


    Actually, in this circle, not everything could be proved. But if someone who was powerful enough to


    help, things would get easier.


    The reason why those artists chose to be silent when they were bullied by Oven was that his father


    was a really powerful man.


    In order to protect their career, those artists didn¡¯t dare to stand opposite to him.


    Therefore, when Lucy found them and they told her that she could help expose Oven¡¯s notorious and


    conducts and offered her the evidences as long as they were anonymous¡­


    Oven¡¯s fans were still trying to protect their idol¡¯s interest. They posted the photos that Oven was sick


    when he was shooting and plus with the pictures that he stayed upte just to recite the lines.


    In order to hint obliquely at Director Miller, WM and Anna who were lying, Oven¡¯s official ins ount


    posted a diagnostic report, which proved that he was really sick at the day he was supposed to shoot


    the film¡­


    That scandal of changing the role did affect Oven greatly, he was even forced to have long days off.


    Lucy didn¡¯t give a shit about that exaggerated news, she looked at Anna, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the time.¡± Anna was flipping through the magazine and answered.


    An hourter.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    There was a post with a title saying that, ¡®The truth is that OX is lying!¡± went vial on the inte and it


    became the most searched hashtag.


    The post used ¡°OX¡± instead of saying Oven, but it was already known to all in the circle that Oven


    always called himself ¡°OX¡±. Therefore, it was a short for his name.


    ¡°OX is too haughty and he thinks he so famous after shooting for a few films. But actually, he isn¡¯t good


    at acting at all. He just bes famous and got his fans because of the rumors with the leading


    ladies.¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, there was news about someone reced OX for the advertainment for apany.


    That¡¯s good news! His fans believe that he is so hardworking and industrious when shooting, but he is


    always absent for no reasons! Besides, he is so rude to the new stars and assistants. Lots of actors


    can prove that but they just turn a blind eye to him. Last year, there were so many people witnessing


    that XO was beating up a set production assistant when he was drunk!¡±


    ¡°The most ridiculous is that OX told the public that he was ill and posted a diagnosis online. But at the


    same time, some fans had taken a photo of him who was swimming in a club. Or is there someone look


    exactly the same as him?¡±


    ¡°Everyone in the circle knows who XO is like. It is such a shame on him that he is dissing YX online. As


    for a man, don¡¯t you feel that is a shame? Why don¡¯t you diss the brand side, the director, but just can¡¯t


    let go of an actress you cooperated. Are you feeling so angry just because she turned you down?¡±


    ¡°OX might be able to attracted to everyone by his look, but I suggest you be nice.¡±


    Those posts online were all against Oven and he was so furious that he threw away his phone and


    shouted at his agent, ¡°What are you doing! Why didn¡¯t you stop thosements! Find out who posted


    thements online right now!¡±


    ¡°I have told you¡­ You should have made a fuss.¡± His agent was so embarrassed.


    ¡°I insist to do that! What they can do to me! I have got my dad¡¯s support! I am not fear of them!¡±


    His agent saw he was in a rage that he left. Though Oven was famous and popr these years, he


    was so short-tempered and haughty that offended so many people. If he kept making a fuss over that,


    it would be¡­


    The onlookers were shocked when they read the posts online but some of Oven¡¯s fans were insisting


    that it was Anna who was posting thements.


    Even there were some offensivements saying that Anna mighty with some big wigs.


    But somezines and fans were rational.


    ¡°Though the pictures were mixed with mosaic, but it can be seen clearly that he is Oven! He just asked


    for that. Why he is still that confident to result Anna?¡±


    ¡°Those fans are too horrible. They can¡¯t distinguish ck from white.¡±


    ¡°Is he insane or something? He was also the brand ambassador of WM. And he is the one who refused


    to film but how could he me on Anna?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡±


    When thosements went viral, WM and Chen didn¡¯t expect that it would change like that. In fact,


    Anna¡¯s fight-back was so clear and hit the points.


    Though she was silent but she wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye.


    Actually, she was waiting for the best chance.


    In the vi.


    Anna looked at those pictures brought by Bill, she was so satisfied, ¡°please help me hang them.¡±


    Those pictures were shoot when Anna and Jack were shooting advertisements. On the picture, Jack


    was holding her hands and they stood face to face. The wedding ring around her finger was so bright.


    They were such a perfect match¡­


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Bill hanged the photos as Anna told. He hesitated for a while and said, ¡°we can¡¯t hide it longer. CEO¡¯s


    family keeps asking about the wedding.¡±


    Anna frowned slightly.


    Of course, she remembered the promise with Jack that she had to get rid of all troubles in half a year.


    But now there were three months left.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you¡­¡± Bill rubbed his head and left with an embarrassing smile.


    But Anna knew that she had to face it. She must stand on the top so that she could be qualified to be


    Jack¡¯s wife.


    She didn¡¯t want to embarrass him.


    Anna understood that Jack had given her rooms. He was the one who supported the whole family


    alone as so to let her do whatever she liked.


    But she¡­


    Anna took a deep breath, and her phone was ringing. It was John.


    ¡°Anna, Ole decides that your films and advertisement will be given to Winne and Kitty. Chen is serious


    this time, she is going to cklist you.¡±


    John rushed to Chen¡¯s home as soon as he informed Anna.


    Chen was handling some stuff of thepany. When she saw John, she already knew his purpose.


    ¡°Chen, is it appropriate to do so?¡± John said anxiously.


    ¡°I am the CEO of Ole, how do you think?¡± Chen sneered.


    John could do nothing but nodded, ¡°Fine, Ole is yours, you have your own right. But¡­ Anna just signed


    her contract with Ole. You will suffer a great loss if she is cklisted.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to make such a decision? I am forced by you and Anna!¡±


    Chen was so livid and she put down the files and walked over to the French window. She looked


    gloomy and said, ¡°John, Anna is shrewd.¡±


    John furrowed and he didn¡¯t get what she meant.


    ¡°How long have you been her agent? Why are you so anxious to question me because of her? There


    must be a reason for the rumors. But Anna offended Oven which means she is ending her career.


    Besides, she has made the wholepany into troubles. John, you need to take Ole into


    consideration.¡±

 Chapter 154 Idiocy

    Chapter 154 Idiocy


    ¡°Besides, Anna is too ambitious. I have no idea how you are tamed by her, but she is Ole¡¯s artist so


    that she must obey what thepany says.¡±


    ¡°I am nit tamed by anyone!¡± John couldn¡¯t believe that how could Chen said he was tamed.


    ¡°When you signed Anna, don¡¯t you know what she was thinking? Now you are saying that she is too


    ambitious, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to say so?¡± John was a bit indifferent when he heard Chen¡¯s


    paradoxical excuse.


    ¡°John¡­ How could you think like that?¡±


    They were standing face to face but there seemed to be a gap between them.


    ¡°Anna hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. She just isn¡¯t willing to get involved in any rumors, attend any social


    meeting. You know that she has got her love. Why did you force her to see Oven? Now, things go more


    serious. As for her managementpany, you did nothing but to cklist her and give all her


    resources to Winne and Kitty. I am really disappointed to you¡­¡±


    Chen was deeply touched by what he said.


    ¡°Anna is not a fool, me neither.¡±


    Chen moved her eyes away with embarrassment, ¡°no matter what you said, I¡¯ve already made my


    mind.¡±


    ¡°Fine¡­Just forget it. But I am telling you that if you are forcing Anna like this, you will suffer a great


    loss.¡±


    Chen snorted.


    ¡°She is just an actress. I¡¯ve got her contract, what can she do to me?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± John gave a meaningful look at her and he could see her hostility.


    She wouldn¡¯t stop once she got it started.


    Chen realized deeply that John now was standing on Anna¡¯s side. She couldn¡¯t await her doom. Since


    Anna didn¡¯t have any schedule, there was no point keeping her agent.


    John was driving while calling Anna.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    John didn¡¯t know how to start when he heard Anna¡¯s voice.


    When he was still hesitating, Anna asked slightly, ¡°Chen made up her mind, did she?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes. I¡¯ve talked to her, but she is so determined. She won¡¯t change her mind. But I am afraid that


    she would go too far.¡±


    John felt so sorry for her. ¡°I can¡¯t do what an agent should do. I am so sorry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to me on yourself. I kept in mind that all you have done for me. But I don¡¯t want to


    see you broke off with Chen because of me.¡±


    ¡°But.¡±


    ¡°I have gone through so many hardships. I believe that I won¡¯t lose this time.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    John gained confident after hearing what Anna said. ¡°OK. I will try some PR moves again. I hope there


    would be a hope.¡±


    Anna said yes and hanged up the phone.


    She was standing by the balcony wearing a cape. ¡°Chen, does our cooperatione to an end?¡±


    ¡­


    Oven¡¯s managementpany kept trying their best to protect his image. Compared with Ole, Oven


    seemed to have an upper hand.


    However, those posts online did cause them some troubles. Oven had no choice but to stay at home to


    avoid the reporters.


    He was furious about that.


    Why it was so hard for him to ruin a career of an actress without any background.


    His thought that he wanted to ask Anna to apologize to him just vanished.


    Besides, his dad¡¯spany was under poor management recently so that his dad didn¡¯t have any


    mood to care about him. Oven was angry that he was drinking wine at home. It happened that the


    shooting sidelight was posted online and the media got it on the top.


    Anna was wearing wedding gown who looked as beautiful as a fairy. There was a strong and tall man


    standing next to him who looked dashing and gentle. But his face couldn¡¯t be seen, which made the


    ads more mysterious.


    Oven sneered and gazed at the screen then he tossed his winesses to the ground.


    The sses scattered on the floor.


    His agent heard the sound and came over. He saw Oven looked so down and persuade, ¡°don¡¯t be so


    mad, that¡¯s not meaningful.¡±


    ¡°WM is challenging me! What the hell do they mean by posting the shooting sidelight? Do they want to


    tell me how excellent the man is? They forgot how they begged me to shoot the ads!¡±


    ¡°Oven¡­¡±


    His agent couldn¡¯t stop him and he saw Oven was going to open another bottle of wine again and he


    was roaring, ¡°Anna is just a bitch! She musty with some big wigs! Such a whore!¡±


    If Oven still kept making a fuss over that, he would be in a trouble once he was filmed by the reporters.


    His agent could do nothing but said, ¡°Anna is cklisted by Ole and her films and ads have been given


    to other artists. Now she has nothing to fight with you! See, there is no news about her at all.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Oven¡¯s eyes turned brighter and sat up, ¡°would that be fake news?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I trust the paparazzies I hired.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, look at her! How can she fight with me?¡±


    ¡°Though Anna is the artist of Ole and looks so good, actually, Chen doesn¡¯t want to lift her up. I believe


    she would disappear in this circle very soon.¡± The agent was talking to Oven while he was picking up


    the wine bottles. ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to think about that. You will be still a popr star.¡±


    Oven is so pride and in order to give vent to his anger, he didn¡¯t care anything but sent a message on a


    social media.


    ¡°Bitch is bitch, how does it feel to be cklisted?¡±


    His postings these days were all about WM. Though he didn¡¯t say out the names, everyone knew it was


    something to do with Ole and Anna.


    Netzines were guessing that, ¡°Ole just signed Anna, is she going to be backlisted?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hidden truth?¡±


    Oven hated Anna so much that he purposely posted such words online.


    Since Oven let out such news, the reported, or course, would like to check it. Then lots of reporter


    called the Ole CEO office.


    Chen didn¡¯t expect that Oven would expose her move that she would cklist Anna to the inte.


    After she signing high-profile contract with Anna, she made used of Anna to force Zoe to leave Ole. If


    the media knew that she was going to cklist Anna, they would think that she was kicking down the


    ladder so that she wouldn¡¯t let it be exposed to the public.


    But the rumor went rival inside the circle.


    Winne had proved that she was going to rece Anna to shoot the film. It was so hard for Ole to


    exin for that.


    John couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Oven sends us a surprising gift!¡±


    Oven was such a silly boy.


    John nned to expose the decision that Chen cklisted Anna. Chen wouldn¡¯t go too far if she was


    staring by the media. But it never urred to him that Oven helped him do that! How lucky they were.

 Chapter 155 You Will Be Regretful

    Chapter 155 You Will Be Regretful


    ¡°Oven wants to make fun of me but he didn¡¯t expect that Chen would never admit that in order to


    protect the fame of Ole.¡± Anna flipped through the new poster of WM, and smiled gently.


    From her tone, it seemed that Anna wasn¡¯t affected by the rumors at all.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need toe here to see Chen.¡± John thought she didn¡¯t need to do that.


    ¡°Chen wants to see me, of course, I shoulde.¡± Anna put down the poster.


    ¡°Do you have anything to talk to Chen?¡± John tried to understand her actual meaning.


    ¡°Not really, I just want to see how she looks when she id regretful.¡± Anna looked out of the window and


    said slightly.


    John nodded and he would always trust Anna no matter what.


    If she wanted, she would sign with Dahlia entertainment which was owned by his husband rather than


    struggling in Ole.


    After a while, their car was driving to the parking lot of Ole.


    Groups of reporters seemed like knowing the news and when they saw Anna¡¯s van, they swarmed


    around their van. But under the protection of John and Lucy, Anna walked into the Ole safely.


    Chen¡¯s secretary led them to the meeting room which was arranged by Chen.


    There wasn¡¯t only Chen in the meeting room, Winne and Kitty were also there.


    Now, the most popr artists of Ole gathered together. When Anna showed up, Kitty nced at her but


    she didn¡¯t say hello to Anna since Chen was there.


    Anna could tell that she didn¡¯t mean to do that.


    As for the others, she couldn¡¯t tell.


    The background of Kitty was very mysterious. She was mixed-blood therefore she had strong features.


    She was so popr among the people in the circle because of her pureness. She had a lot for Ole.


    Kitty got a bright future and she cut a striking figure in the international movie circle recently.


    Chen saw Annaing in, she didn¡¯t say hello but cut to the chase, ¡°since everyone is here, let¡¯s get


    started. Today I invite all of you to be here in order to let you guys know each other.¡±


    ¡°And, Anna. I can resume your schedule, but you must promise me that you won¡¯t do any wrong


    anymore!¡±


    ¡°What did I do wrong?¡±


    Anna asked her without any hesitation.


    ¡°Every decision we make purely for your prospects. Why Winne and Kitty can ept that but you


    can¡¯t? If you have listened to me at the beginning, nothing would happen!¡±


    Chen snorted and she looked angry. ¡°As long as you listen to me, you will have a brighter future, or,


    you will face the consequences yourself!¡±


    It was such a bad threat.


    ¡°You mean I can have a brighter future if I have dinner with those actors?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only for gaining your poprity!¡± Chen found what Anna said was so unreasonable. ¡°I am sick


    of arguing with you. I just want to ask you; do you want to be an international movie star?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. But I won¡¯t achieve that in your way. I know you are going to forced me topromise so


    that you asked them toe. If I say no, you will ask me to quit, right?¡±


    Anna was smart for sure.


    Chen felt it more stressful since Anna dared to speak and dared to act.


    ¡°¡­You are right. This is what I am thinking. I¡¯ve already given your films to them. You have no choice


    but topromise.¡±


    She was sure that Anna wouldn¡¯t dare to fall out with Ole.


    Chen couldn¡¯t lose face because she was the CEO. Therefore, she would ask Anna to take all the


    responsibility.


    Anna smiled slightly and her eyes were bright, ¡°I bet you will be regretful for what you said. Chen, you


    will beg me instead.¡±


    Winne and Kitty were shocked when they heard what Anna said.


    Did Anna quit? How could she talk to her boss like that?


    They were amazed at her confidence.


    Chen leaned against on the chair and rubbed her hair. Then she twitched her lips and thought Anna


    was just day dreaming.


    Why she was so confident to say that?


    Winne looked so awkward but only Kitty was worried about Anna. She thought Anna was ending her


    own career.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    ¡°I intend to talk with you about the films andpensate you in other ways, but now, I think there is no


    point.¡±


    Anna didn¡¯t look upset when she heard what Chen said but answered coolly, ¡°That¡¯s all for the meeting,


    I need to go.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I have something to talk the Winne and Kitty.¡±


    The contracts beside Chen belonged to Anna.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    But Anna didn¡¯t care her sarcasm, but when she turned around, she would more or less felt a bit


    disappointed. She thought that Ole would deserve her great efforts but what Chen did to her was just


    so disappointing¡­


    When she walked out of the meeting room, John already knew what happened in the meeting room


    from other crews.


    ¡°Anna, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. But I just think that it isn¡¯t an end yet.¡± She had a hunch that something more disappointing


    would happen in the future.


    ¡°I have never hurt anyone when I was in my better time, but now?¡±


    ¡°My friends sold me out, my fianc¨¦ cheated me. My story just more like a movie¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it so hard to for human to trust each other?¡±


    Anna was whispering to herself then hid her sorrow in her heart. She found there was no point


    comining, she had to be determined.


    ¡°John, I might let you down.¡±


    Anna felt so sorry because she couldn¡¯t obey what Chen told her to do like the other artists. And John


    would be in a dilemma because of her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done nothing wrong, and I will never force you topromise. The Anna I know would never


    do something she is not sure.¡±


    John believed that Anna must get a way to fight back if she dared to say something like that to Chen in


    the meeting room.


    Being cklisted?


    cklisted by her managementpany?


    Even though it was bad to her, he believed that she would get through those hardships and she would


    never lose.


    Jack got the news as well, and he looked so indifferent and furious. Bill had never seen such a face


    from him¡­


    Before Anna was married, Ole just thought she was just nothing. But now, Chen took advantage of that


    she was Anna¡¯s boss so that she dared to treat Anna like that and even cklisted her.


    Jack thought he made a wrong decision to choose Ole as her managementpany.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Chen would dare to hurt what he loved the most.


    But he thought if Anna joined Dahlia entertainment because of that, he would make it into a


    consideration that Anna could be struggling a few more days in Ole.


    As for how the prospects of Ole, it depended on how it developed. But he knew Anna so well that she


    would never say never.

 Chapter 156 My Harbor

    Chapter 156 My Harbor


    Jack went home early that night and he wanted to apany Anna more. Even though she was


    tough, she might be sad now.


    Anna was the most independentdy he had ever met. She knew what she wanted and would never


    compromise because of someone else.


    That was also the reason why she could be hurt easier.


    When Jack opened the door, he heard Anna¡¯s voice. ¡°You are back. I¡¯ve already made you the dinner.


    Go and wash your hand.¡±


    ¡°Do you still have mood to make me dinner?¡± Jack smiled and held her waist.


    ¡°Do I need to cry now? If I cry for that, my tears would be so cheap.¡± Anna winked her eyes and put her


    arms around Jack¡¯s neck. ¡°Besides, I have such a good husband who loves me so much. No matter


    what happened to me, I can make it through.¡±


    Jack held her tightly on his arms and said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be hurt by anyone. My heart


    aches.¡±


    He was the CEO of Dahlia entertainment and also king of the silver screen. And Anna was thedy he


    loved the most.


    If asking him to ignore all the rumors about Anna, he couldn¡¯t make it.


    ¡°I have got your back so that I can be that courageous. Or, I might be crying.¡± Anna showed her cute


    face to Jack and said.


    Because of him, she would have enough courage to move on.


    Jack was convinced by her and he looked so happy in eyes, ¡°since my wife says so, I have to obey.¡±


    Both of them didn¡¯t want to make any trouble, but if Chen went too far, Anna would fight back.


    The next morning.


    The ad of WM was about to be aired.


    Oven¡¯s fans were so excited and they were waiting to tease Director Miller and Anna who would be


    scolded badly by recing Oven.


    ¡°These fans are so funny.¡±


    Oven was reading thements on his phone and said proudly, ¡°I just pretended to be unhappy, and


    those silly fans just help me scold Anna, if I¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, stop it. Someone might be hearing.¡± His agent stopped him. ¡°You have made troubles because


    you have exposed to the public that Ole is going to cklist Anna.¡±


    ¡°I am telling the truth!¡± Oven was about to meet the producer and he was so delighted. But he was a bit


    annoyed when he knew that the ad of WM was going to be aired.


    ¡°I am who I am because I make good use of my fans! You know nothing.¡±


    His agent couldn¡¯t stop him but to shut up.


    He believed thements on the ad of WM would be so bad since Oven had got the support of his


    company and fans.


    They were waiting to tease Anna.


    At the same time.


    Anna was sitting in the couch in the CEO office of Dahlia entertainment. She was holding the controller,


    and she was so excited but mixed with worries since she shot the ad with Jack this time.


    They were couples in the ad but she was worried that if someone would recognize Jack or notice that


    they were real couples.


    Jack was so calm and reading the files sitting by her.


    When the ad was on, Anna saw her face on the screen and she was looking at Jack with great love


    and it seemed that she was so happy and they were so sweet that it made her blushed with shame.


    Of course, Jack didn¡¯t show his face at all and he only showed his back and hands.


    WM ended the ad with their hug and added a music and filter which made the whole scene look so


    romantic.


    After the ad was aired, WM also made huge billboards hanging on the malls. And the publicity of their


    wedding rings series began.


    Then lots ofpanied called John to invite Anna to shoot the films for them some directors asked him


    about the partner Anna was shooting the ad with. They wanted to ask both of them to show up to a


    reality show as a couple and shoot films together¡­


    WM had reached unprecedented influence and all those fans andizens who had watched the ad


    thought that was so romantic and they would like to book the rings at once.


    Because the acting of Anna made them really feel the happiness of love and marriage should be the


    sublimation of love.


    And wedding rings were themitment to each other but not the shackles of love.


    ¡°Jesus! Who is the man? Let Anna date with him!¡±


    ¡°Is WM shooting an ad or a blockbuster? I am just nit tired of watching it!¡±


    ¡°I buy it!¡±


    ¡°Though the leading man doesn¡¯t show his face, he is absolutely a macho! He looks more handsome


    than Oven! I am fanning him!¡±


    ¡°He is so dashing and god-damn gorgeous!¡±


    No one expected that there were so many goodments on the ad with Anna and the mysterious


    man became the most searched hashtags.


    However, Oven had been forgotten by them.


    Those fans who was standing by his side and waiting to make fun of Anna, but they couldn¡¯t force


    themselves to attack her since they thought the ad was so perfect!


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    In terms of both height and temperament, Oven wasn¡¯t able to that mysterious man¡¯s adversary.


    The mysterious man was god-damn perfect though they couldn¡¯t see his face.


    Even someizens remarked, ¡°wise decision to rece Oven so that we can have a chance to see


    such a romantic couple.¡±


    ¡°Totally agree! The back of the man is just so cool!¡±


    Oven just had a meeting and he was so eager to know how the public thought of the ads. He was


    waiting for the good show but his agent didn¡¯t give him the phone. Then he said impatiently, ¡°Give me


    the phone!¡±


    ¡°Oven¡­ I think you¡¯d better not to see it.¡± His agent seemed to be hiding something.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Oven grabbed the phone from him and clicked the web page with an evil


    smile. But after he watched the ads and thements below, his face changed.


    ¡°Who the hell is he?¡±


    Oven was furious and roared, ¡°How dare they say that he is more handsome than me? Are they blind?¡±


    The agent didn¡¯t dare to answer but theizens weren¡¯t blind. Oven was just living in his fantasy and


    didn¡¯t see clearly the truth.


    He was Oven agent, and he was supposed to stand by Oven¡¯s side. But after watching the ads, to be


    fair, that guy was a way more gorgeous than Oven.


    But Oven was just too confident and he would never admit that.


    ¡°It is different, and you can¡¯t be that short-tempered anymore. When the high officers ask you about


    that, you can¡¯t show them that face.¡±


    ¡°No way! I would never stop!¡± Oven mmed the door and left with anger.


    The agent followed him even though he said nothing just now, he would always have to stand Oven¡¯s


    temper.


    But he didn¡¯t notice that there were around 5,000,000 fans unfollowed Oven because of the ads.

 Chapter 157 Having Strong Backgrounds

    Chapter 157 Having Strong Backgrounds


    There were so manyizens thought that Director Miller had made a wise decision.


    Oven couldn¡¯t even bepared with the back of the mysterious man. No matter what Oven did to


    how miserable was, his fans wouldn¡¯t buy it anymore.


    Only within a day, that mysterious man be the most searched hashtag.


    They were so curious about who he was and how he looked like when he turned around.


    But no matter how they search, they couldn¡¯t find any information about him. They had listed all the


    actors with the same body figures out but no one looked exactly the same as him.


    The reporters had no clue and they put all their hopes on Anna. They jammed the gate of Ole and


    wanted to ask Anna about the mysterious man.


    But Anna was hiding from the media so that they couldn¡¯t ask her at all.


    The reporters listed some gorgeous men who might be the mysterious man. And Jack was included.


    And those other names were not in the circle and they were elites from all walks of life but they were


    the same that they had got an extraordinary background.


    At the same time, Anna was still the most researched hashtag.


    Theizens guessed that that mysterious man was Anna¡¯s friend so that he would like to help her.


    The ad of WM had made waves!


    So many people were trying to book the wedding rings of WM with lots of customers lining up everyday


    to get an order. Besides, they wanted to buy the ring that Anna was wearing.


    What¡¯s more, many fans were asking the WM¡¯s shop assistants about the mysterious man.


    Who he was? They were so eager to get any clues.


    However, those shop assistants didn¡¯t have any idea about him at all because when the ad was


    shooting, no one was allowed to be there expect the directors and a few crews. No body had seen him.


    Though the public were so curious about him, he didn¡¯t steal Anna¡¯s show. Her acting was really


    impressive and the temperament of her was so rare to be seen among the popr actresses now.


    She was elegant, noble but still kind and gentle¡­


    Chen was furious when she saw that.


    She had underestimated Anna. But she wouldn¡¯t give in to Anna!


    After pondering over it for a while, she called John and asked him toe to her office.


    John agreed since he wanted to see whether Chen would change her mind. When he walked inside the


    office which looked the same as before, but their attitude to each other had changed and they were not


    friend anymore.


    ¡°Take a seat. Don¡¯t look at me that fiercely. We are not enemies, are we?¡± Chen was a bit


    embarrassed.


    ¡°I know you already knew the ad of WM. Go ahead, I am listening.¡± John was putting his hands into the


    pockets and looked soposed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let Anna keep behaving like that. You are her agent so sometimes you will be more suitable to


    ask her to quit the movie circle. After that, I will arrange other artists to you.¡± Chen made herst order.


    John wasn¡¯t surprised and he had already expected that.


    ¡°I should have had any expectation to you¡­ You are so pathetic! If you really want to cklist Anna,


    you can do it yourself. I would never help you.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Chen couldn¡¯t ruin Anna herself so that she asked John to help her.


    She was angry after hearing what he said, ¡°Fine¡­ At least you should tell me who the man is shooting


    with Anna?¡±


    ¡°Because she already got her love and she doesn¡¯t want to get involved in any rumors so that she


    turned down Oven. But how about the man? I am afraid, she is doing something dirty secretly!¡±


    Chen wanted to get some valuable information when she ripped open the face.


    Johnpetently gave up any hopes at that moment.


    ¡°I am sick of talking to you¡±


    Chen shouted at him when he turned around, ¡°If you leave now, you will suffer as Sarah. Don¡¯t you


    worry about that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Sarah!¡± He was clenching his fists when he heard the name.


    Chen realized that she shouldn¡¯t have mentioned Sarah and then she didn¡¯t stop John.


    She gazed at the scene of Anna¡¯s ad and she still got no clue about the mysterious man though she


    had made so many efforts. No one dare to tell who the man was¡­ What was the problem?


    Her hunch was telling her that it was not that simple.


    John worked as Anna¡¯s agent, but he didn¡¯t do what he supposed to do. He was even against her with


    Anna. Anna was a trouble maker to Ole so that she would never let go of them that easily.


    The reporters made their final name list and there were five people on the list. However, they couldn¡¯t


    continue their investigation because those five people were all having a strong background that they


    couldn¡¯t have a chance to ess to them. If they insisted to expose the name list, they might offend


    someone they shouldn¡¯t.


    Then, Anna¡¯s background was paid more attention to.


    No matter who they were among those five people, they were not someone the reporters could offend.


    Chen couldn¡¯t do whatever she wanted to Anna.


    She had to take something more into consideration.


    It was difficult for her to let Anna to suffer like Sarah who quitted the movie circle even disappeared in


    the world forever¡­


    Jack as the CEO of the Dahlia entertainment, though he always kept a low profile, many staffs at the


    company had seen him and they saw the name list that the reporters guessed, some of them thought


    that the mysterious man was their CEO.


    But it was known to all that Jack was so cool but how could he help Anna just because of a simple


    phone call?


    Besides, Jack and Anna looked at each other so sweetly in the ad. If Jack was the mysterious man,


    then he and Anna would be¡­


    They didn¡¯t dare to say it out but guessed in their mind.


    John kept answering phone calls these days. Among those invitation, he selected a few which were


    most suitable for Anna to develop. But it was up to her.


    ¡°Nancy Show.¡±


    Nancy Show was one of the most famous and popr talk shows domestically. Nancy, the hostess was


    a reporter before. She had interviewed so many superstars and celebrities. It was famous because it


    was so real and the questions were so sharp. Because those who were invited to the show didn¡¯t dare


    to tell lies and they had to answer the questions that Nancy asked.


    John nodded his head, ¡°it is good with great influence. Besides viewing rate is high. When Nancy is


    interviewing, she will ask the guest to tell the truth. and she must ask Anna about the mysterious man.¡±


    ¡°You are right.¡±


    Anna agreed with John and he knew that Anna wanted to fight back with this chance.


    Because of the authenticity of the show, Anna could tell what she was thinking in mind without


    restraining herself so that she could stop Chen doing something back behind her.

 Chapter 158 The Disturbances

    Chapter 158 The Disturbances


    ¡°Alright, I will give an answer to the show.¡± Johnpletely supported Anna.


    He was so eager to see how she would fight back.


    ¡°Besides, I want you to do me one favor. You can leak the information to the outsiders that Chen did


    n to cklist me now she has already put into an action.¡±


    She would like to throw the bait first and it would make the show more interesting.


    Nancy would of course ask her about Ole.


    ¡°Yes, I am ready.¡±


    After hanged up the phone, Jack stood up from the desk and walked over to her and hugged her


    gently. ¡°If they ask you are you married or not, what¡¯s your answer?¡±


    ¡°What answer are you expecting?¡±


    Anna smiled and lied in his chest.


    Jack tabbed her nose and looked her with loves. ¡°You can answer what you want.¡±


    Then he said in a low voice, ¡°Chen won¡¯t let you ept the interview that easily if she is informed.¡±


    Jack thought that Anna was challenging Chen openly.


    ¡°She is the one who challenges my bottom line!¡± Anna looked so determined. ¡°I am the artist of Ole but


    not her chess piece. I would never allow myself do anything I don¡¯t want to do!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to use any kinds of dirty tricks to be famous.


    ¡°You are right¡­ You won¡¯t be her chess piece.¡± Jack was hugged her tighter.


    ¡°I know there are many hidden rules in this circle but it doesn¡¯t mean that I should be the same as


    them. Chen wants to control me, but I won¡¯t let her make it.¡±


    She would prove by her actions that she would never give in.


    ¡°Jack, I know you think I am wronged and you are ming yourself.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to think so. No one could expect that Chen would fall out with me so soon.¡±


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not over. I should win the war!¡±


    Anna smiled and kissed Jack gentle tofort him.


    ¡°I am so lucky to marry you.¡± Jack said.


    He knew that it would be uncontroble if he didn¡¯t interfere. But he would take actions to Anna when


    necessary.


    Once he interfered, Chen would be regretful for what her decision.


    It was 12 am. There was a smoking gun in the words that Oven said. Ole did n to cklist Anna who


    they just signed.


    The news went viral since Anna was so popr these days.


    Ole refused to response to anything about the news and Chen had announced that she was aboard.


    Then the reporters began to look for John and wanted to get the truth from Anna. But they were all


    given the same answer. ¡°Anna would ept the invitation of Nancy Show.¡±


    It meant that she would tell the truth in the show.


    The outsides were surer that Ole was cklisting Anna and they had already taken actions. If not,


    Anna wouldn¡¯t avoid talking about that.


    But Anna was so popr these days, why Ole would cklist her?


    Chen was furious to tremble when she got that information.


    No matter how she tossed the staffs to the ground, she couldn¡¯t calm herself down. She was fed up


    with Anna. How dare Anna threatened her?¡±


    ¡°Ask Kevin toe right now!¡±


    Since Sarah left Ole, she rarely talked with Kevin alone. But now she had to count on him.


    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kevin had read the news and he could guess the reason why she wanted to see


    him.


    ¡°Anna is going to attend the Nancy Show. I need your help!¡±


    Kevin sighed and sat in the sofa. ¡°Sarah and I had persuaded you not to sign her, and not ask John


    back to Ole. But you refused. See¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that. I just want to know do you have any ideas?¡±


    Chen pped the table and looked so determined


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Kevin answered and told her his idea. ¡°Anna¡¯s weakness is that she always regards Lucy as


    her family, I think you can do something to her.¡±


    ¡°I remember that Anna had talked about her love vaguely in a talking show, and she said that she didn¡¯t


    have a boyfriend. You can leak some information that Anna is in a rtionship, and she is lying to the


    fans¡­¡±


    Anna was married, of course she didn¡¯t.


    But they didn¡¯t know that.


    ¡°Besides, John will have no choice but to leave Anna. Then no one would support her.¡±


    After hearing what he said, she realized that how horrible Anna was.


    ¡°You are more scheming than Sarah.¡±


    ¡°As long as you can deal with it.¡± Kevin stood up and he already did what Sarah begged him to do


    before she quitted.


    Chen thought that Kevin¡¯s idea was effective.


    She wanted to let Anna lose thoroughly.


    After Anna epted the invitation to the Nany Show, the public¡¯sments on her were better. The


    films and ads that had been given to Winne and Kitty found her again to asked her to be their brand


    ambassadors because they saw that WM had made so many profits and had gained a very good


    reputation so that they wanted to sigh Anna as their brand ambassadors.


    Winner got the news so that she came to Chen¡¯s office.


    ¡°Chen, I can do whatever Ole asks me to do, but the brand side require to get Anna back. If we don¡¯t,


    we shouldpensate for breach of contract damages.¡±


    ¡°That is a lot!¡±


    Chen looked serious and she thought about that. Those brands agreed to let Winne and Kitty to


    endorse their goods because they thought they were more popr, but now they were making her


    troubles!


    Were they blind? How could they think Anna was more popr than Winne and Kitty?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Kitty and I would lose to a has-been. You have got her tricks that she can make it¡­


    But she is getting older. Why can¡¯t she just stop being flirtatious?¡±


    Kitty heard what Winne said, she frowned and remarked, ¡°Chen, how about asking Anna to be back?¡±


    Chen didn¡¯t approve Kitty¡¯s advice, but it was impossible for her topensate for the breach of


    contract damages. So, she asked the secretaries to have a further negotiation with the rand sides and


    she hoped that they could give in on both sides. However, the brand sides didn¡¯t agree and they made


    up their minds that Ole could only have two choice,pensate or ask Anna to be their brand


    ambassadors.


    Chen was furious and she called Anna toe back to Ole.


    But Anna was watching a movie with Jack at home then she replied directly, ¡°John is my agent, you


    can talk to him.¡±


    Then she hanged up.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Chen had given all her resources to Winne and Kitty at that now, but now wanted her toe back and


    get those resources back. It was not that easy.

 Chapter 159 Being Threatened

    Chapter 159 Being Threatened


    Chenpsed in silence when Anna hanged up her call.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Anna would be so crazy that she could dare to hang up her call and treat her like


    that.


    Then she called John and told him what happened. John could do nothing but answered, ¡°Chen, I


    thought that you won¡¯t arrange any schedule for Anna so that I¡¯ve already arranged for her. I am afraid


    that she is able to get the endorsement.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t able to get the endorsement?


    Chen tossed her phone to the ground.


    She would never expect that she had nned everything well but it became such arge reversal


    because of the ad of WM.


    Not only did she lose a great amount of money, but also became a joke in the movie circle.


    Thinking about that, she thought that she couldn¡¯t do nothing but wait.


    She decided to control Lucy just as Kevin suggested her. That was the most effective way.


    ¡°Kevin, get Lucy¡¯s family as hostage no matter what you do. You will be well-paid if you help me.¡±


    In order to control Anna, she decided to use some dirty tricks.


    Kevin looked down and answered, ¡°I will make sure that not a single drop leaks out. But you should


    keep your promise.¡±


    Lucy only had a brother.


    It was Chen who turned herself to be a demon. No one could help her. In her eyes, if she didn¡¯t¡¯ do


    anything to stop Anna, Anna would have a bright future. She asked for that.


    How could Anna be famous by doing nothing?


    After epting the invitation of Nancy Show, she went to the audition and tried a few roles. She was so


    busy that she finally could have a break at night.


    ¡°Your boss is here to pick you up. His car is parking outside.¡± Lucy winked to John and asked him to


    leave. ¡°My brother is on a holiday, so I need to go.¡±


    John got that and said he was leaving too.


    Since Chen mentioned Sarah that day, she began to investigate the cause of Sarah¡¯s death.


    Anna walked out of the parking lot alone and she saw Jack was here to pick her up.


    ¡°Hi, beauty, where are you up to? I can give you a ride.¡±


    ¡°To your heart.¡± Anna said and got in.


    Jack smiled, ¡°I will take you to a somewhere special.¡±


    After an hour, the car parked in front of the restaurant which was far from the downtown. It was a


    private restaurant with an Italian chief. There would be ten tables avable each night. Therefore, not


    every one could have a chance to book it.


    There were lots of flowers nted here. That was so romantic.


    Anna was attracted by the scenery andplimented, ¡°Jack, it is so beautiful¡­¡±


    Jack put his arms around her shoulder and took her into the restaurant.


    A waiter in the lobby saw them but he lowed his head nervously. He was so shameful to see Anna and


    didn¡¯t want to be recognized.


    But Anna felt him too familiar and she recognized him at the moment she passed by.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jack felt something was wrong and he looked at what Anna was looking at.


    ¡°He is ck.¡± Anna wasposed and solemn vows and pledges were just like dirt to her. She would


    never regret what she did crazily but she saw the reality clearly.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    That guy wasn¡¯t the one for her.


    ¡°Is he?¡± Jack didn¡¯t sound happy and hugged her tighter.


    Feeling the jealous of him, Anna smiled at him, ¡°I just feel a bit sorry for him who strands in here.¡±


    It was so rare for her to see Jack was jealousy.


    They walked into the elevator and stood in front of him and said seriously, ¡°I promise, I only love Jack in


    my whole life.¡±


    Jack squinted and he could do nothing but lifted her jaw up and kissed her deeply.


    Lucy had been waiting for her brother for a while but she didn¡¯t see him.


    Then she looked at her phone and got a message from a stranger number. ¡°You brother is caught by


    us. If you want to see him,e to the C zone of the parking garage.¡±


    Lucy was worried and she ran over there.


    ¡°Get in!¡± Kevin was waiting for her earlier.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! What did you do to my brother!¡± Lucy was shouting at him, ¡°there are so many securities here,


    you¡­¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t shout that loud. If you are not fear that you brother is being tortured, you can


    ask them toe.¡±


    Lucy was freak out and she got in the car without saying anything.


    She understood everything when the car parked in front of Chen¡¯s home. She stared at Kevin


    disdainfully, ¡°Chen is using you all the time but you are still that loyal to her. I admire you.¡±


    Kevin sneered, ¡°get in, you won¡¯t feel at easeter.¡±


    Lucy bit her lips and walked in Chen¡¯s house following him.


    Her brother is a high school student who loves movies. And he knew that his sister was working as an


    assistant of an artist. He was so curious about managementpany. Chen had got all that


    information earlier.


    She took out some profiles of some contestants who were going to attend the talent show to Lucy¡¯s


    brother.


    ¡°Sister, you areing!¡± Steven was happy when he saw Lucy. ¡°Your boss is pretty and so kind. She


    tells me that I can join in the talent show at the end of this year. As long as I performs well, I can be a


    star!¡±


    ¡°Be a star? Stop talking nonsense! You should work hard in study!¡±


    Lucy dragged Steven to her and looked at Chen nervously.


    It was so bright in the house but it didn¡¯t match Chen¡¯s facial expression.


    ¡°Why are you so nervous. I won¡¯t bit you. I just invite your brother to my home and have a talk.¡± Chen


    smiled. ¡°Steven, don¡¯t worry, I will keep my words. As long as you will join, I promise you can be a star!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Steven was so excited.


    He was still too young to know the true colors of Chen.


    ¡°Shut up and go home with me!¡± Lucy was dragging Steven and leaving the house. But Kevin stopped


    them.


    Kevin gave a meaningful nce at Lucy and then said to Steven, ¡°I am the agent of Ole. You can live in


    my home tonight. I will take you to visit ourpany. OK?¡±


    Steven was so excited and answered, ¡°sure!¡±


    Lucy could do nothing but just watch him to take away her brother¡­ If she fell out with them, it would


    do no good to her and her brother. Chen wouldn¡¯t let go of her so easily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never expected that the CEO of Ole would y such a dirty trick.¡± Lucy gazed at her.


    ¡°I just gave your brother a chance to be a star. You know that, as long as I open my mouth, I can give


    him some films and ads. It¡¯s so easy. But, will you act like Anna who fails to distinguish which is good or


    bad?¡±

 Chapter 160 Fishing for Information from Lucy

    Chapter 160 Fishing for Information from Lucy


    Lucy wouldn¡¯t be fooled by her.


    ¡°I really appreciate that but my brother doesn¡¯t need that. He isn¡¯t an artist and he doesn¡¯t want to be a


    star.¡±


    ¡°I will take him home now!¡±


    ¡°Really, but I don¡¯t think you brother has the same idea with you. But do you think you can take him


    back from me that easily?¡±


    Chen sneered and she looked so vicious.


    She was sure that Lucy wouldn¡¯t leave her brother alone. If she controlled Lucy that meant she was


    controlling Anna.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°I want you to be my chess piece. You are the most closed one to Anna. If I didn¡¯t use you, how could I


    fight wither?¡± Chen poured herself a ss of wine and snorted, ¡°you have been in this circle for a long


    time and you always protect Anna, so you should expect that you will have a conversation to me one


    day.¡±


    Lucy was so angry but she couldn¡¯t leave.


    But she had no choice because they took her brother as hostage. Then she said, ¡°do you want to use


    me to deal with Anna?¡±


    ¡°Tell me all the secrets of Anna, then I will let you guys go.¡±


    Chen¡¯s voice was surrounding the room and it sounded extremely cold.


    ¡°What do you want to know.¡± Lucy gazed at Chen.


    ¡°Who shot the WM with her in the ad?¡±


    ¡°He is one of her rtives. Her family heard that she was in a trouble so that they asked the man to


    come and help.¡±


    Chen hesitated and asked, ¡°that¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Or who else could she find? Though she doesn¡¯t get along well with her family, her family won¡¯t just


    leave her alone and watch her lose. But she doesn¡¯t want the outsides to discuss about that, so that


    she keeps it as a secret.¡±


    ¡°If the man is an artist, Anna won¡¯t hide it so that she could help him to gain more fans. But he isn¡¯t.¡±


    Lucy was right and that was the best exnation.


    ¡°But who is the man behind Anna? She said that she is in a rtionship. Tell me the name!¡±


    He¡¯d better not the one in the movie circle, or Chen would of course ruin both of them.


    Did she want to know the truth?


    Lucy pursed her lips and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know actually. Anna didn¡¯t let me to see that guy. I suppose


    they might break up.¡± Then she prayed in her hear that she hoped Jack wouldn¡¯t mind what she said.


    If she told Chen the Anna married Jack, it would bring Anna lots of troubles. She couldn¡¯t be that


    selfish.


    Chen shook her winesses and sneered, ¡°are you thinking that I am a fool?¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not. That¡¯s all I know. I¡¯ve already told you what you want to know. Can you release my


    brother?¡±


    Lucy signed helplessly.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°I know that Anna is going to attend the Nancy Show. As long as you can stop her, I will give your


    brother a brighter future. You can do it, can¡¯t you?¡±


    But Nancy Show was a live show¡­


    If Anna couldn¡¯t attend the show on time, not only would she lose a good chance to fight back, but also


    had a great influence on her future.


    Chen was looking at Lucy¡¯s face and sneered. ¡°If you think it¡¯s hard for you to do that. I give you a


    choice, be Winne¡¯s assistant and help her when she is shooting an ad. How does it sound?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    It was known to all that Lucy was Anna¡¯s assistant. Someone would be suspicious if she betrayed Anna


    so that she went to help Winne.


    Besides, Winne hated Anna so much and she would seize the chance to torture Lucy and forced her to


    ask Anna for help. Anna would of course help her andpromised.


    ¡°Chen, you are so cruel!¡±


    Invisibly killing a person.


    ¡°Am I? I am just trying to protect the fame of Ole. If Anna has obeyed what I say, I will not make you in


    a dilemma.¡±


    ¡°I know you and Anna are closed. How about making a bet and see whether she will give up that


    chance for you?¡±


    Lucy closed her eyes feeling painful and replied, ¡°fine¡­ I will promise you that I will be Winne¡¯s


    assistant for one day. But you should release my brother first!¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­¡±


    Chen turned around and wore a sarcastic smile on her face.


    In her mind, there would be no one who would be loyal to her forever but he would as long as the bait


    was strong enough.


    Lucy was upset and left Chen¡¯s vi. She walking on the road alone and when she was home, she was


    still thinking of what Chen had said to her¡­


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t betray Anna, but she didn¡¯t have any choice.


    Her phone was ringing and her ring tone was the theme song in the movie that Anna yed.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Lucy picked up the phone.


    ¡°How are you? Did you pick up your brother?¡± Anna was caring her and asked, ¡°I remember he is now


    a senior 2.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lucy¡¯s tears welled up her eyes. Anna still remembered that.


    As for Anna, Lucy wasn¡¯t just an assistant.


    And as for Lucy, Anna wasn¡¯t just a movie star.


    They were friends and even families.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Anna, I want to apany him and then send him to schoolter. So, I might ask for a few days


    leave.¡± Lucy tried to hold her tears back and exined in a low voice. ¡°John will help you.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you can have a break. Do you have enough money?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ we are going out to grab a bite. Talk to youter.¡±


    Lucy hanged up the phone hurriedly or she would lose control and cried out.


    She knew how much Anna was suffering and she didn¡¯t want to be Anna¡¯s burden.


    Anna shouldn¡¯t get involved. It was enough for her to be threatened.


    Anna frowned when she gazed at the screen. She knew Lucy so well that Lucy was always outgoing


    but she seemed to be very upset after seeing her brother. Besides, she had mentioned the work. Anna


    thought something was wrong.


    ¡°Jack¡­¡± Anna walked into the study and said gently to Jack. ¡°I am worried about Lucy; can you ask Bill


    to have a look at her?¡±


    Jack loved her so much that he said yes without any hesitation. Then he called Bill and asked him to


    pay a visit to Lucy.


    Bill drove his car to Lucy¡¯s home without wasting any second.


    The doorbell rang for a while before Lucy opened the door. She was shocked when she saw Bill. ¡°Why


    are youing?¡±


    ¡°Anna and CEO are worried about you and they ask me toe and have a look¡­ I heard that your


    brother came.¡± Bill was confused since why didn¡¯t she turn on the lights and sleep so early if her


    brother was here.


    ¡°Yes¡­ But he went out and hanged out with his ssmates.¡± Lucy tried to be clear-headed.

 Chapter 161 Forced to Make a Choice

    Chapter 161 Forced to Make a Choice


    Bill was good at reading people¡¯s mind since he had been working for Jack for a long time. He was


    sure that Lucy was wronged.


    He had to figure it out since Jack had told him to take care of her.


    Besides, seeing the face of Lucy, he was eager to help her.


    ¡°Do you have any troubles? I am here, so you can tell me, maybe I can help.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s sote that you should go¡­¡± Lucy wanted to shut the door.


    Bill blocked her and said, ¡°I will be waiting in front of the door until you tell me or Jack would rebuke me


    useless when I go back.¡±


    Lucy didn¡¯t have a choice when hearing what he said.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Lucy had a cough and then made Bill a cup of tea. Then she told him that she was asked to see Chen


    and her brother was under their control.


    ¡°Chen doesn¡¯t want Anna attend the Nancy Show because she is jealous. She threatened me because


    I am close to Anna. She wants to make use of me to let Anna tell the truth¡­ I don¡¯t know what should I


    should.¡±


    ¡°They went too far! How could they use such a dirty trick!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do so that I told you all about that. But never let Anna know. I don¡¯t want to see


    she is in a dilemma because of me.¡± She begged Bill with a pathetic look.


    ¡°But¡­ but you can¡¯t just subdue yourself to Chen.¡± Bill thought Lucy was too wronged that she was


    willing to bear that in mind but not saying it out.


    He felt a bit sorry for her¡­


    ¡°I am going to call the police.¡± That was all she coulde to her mind.


    ¡°Let me help you investigate where is your brother. Don¡¯t worry, you can handle this.¡±


    Lucy nodded her head though what she did might be silly, she could protect Anna as much as possible.


    But she had to be wronged. She was afraid that once she pissed Chen off, Chen would hurt her


    brother.


    ¡°We could do nothing but to handle it. Have a break, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Billforted her. ¡°My


    phone is always on. If you don¡¯t want to tell Jack and Anna, call me anytime you want.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Lucy was touched and nodded.


    Actually, both of them knew that if Lucy told Jack and Anna what Chen did to her, they would of course


    help her because Lucy wasn¡¯t just an assistant to Anna.


    Anna wouldn¡¯t leave Lucy alone and let her be threatened and bullied.


    ¡°The Nancy Show will begin tomorrow night, and I will try to hold Chen. You should tell John that not to


    let Anna bring her phone with her. As long as she doesn¡¯t know about that, she would finish the show


    smoothly.¡±


    Lucy wanted to protect Anna instead of being protected by her.


    Bill left Lucy¡¯s apartment, and told Anna that she was safe and sound. Then he called John as Lucy


    told him to do.


    Then he asked a few paparazzi to keep an eye on Chen and Kevin. And he hoped that he could find


    some clues of what they were doing to Lucy. Even though they failed to find her brother, they could


    have evidence in hand.


    Chen was always prudent and careful but now she used such a vicious way that she must afraid that


    Anna would ruin her life and fame.


    But Chen was challenging Anna¡¯s bottom line.


    When John was about to take Anna to the Nancy show, Winne was asked to go to Chen¡¯s office.


    ¡°I will arrange you a new assistant, Lucy.¡± Chen said it seriously and she didn¡¯t give any choice for


    Winnie to say no.


    ¡°She is Anna¡¯s assistant, isn¡¯t she?¡± Winne was confused and didn¡¯t get it.


    Chen nodded and knocked the desk, ¡°Anna is not that busy so I ask Lucy to help you. You can ask her


    to do anything you want.¡±


    What she really meant was that she could bully Lucy.


    Winne didn¡¯t get what Chen was actually meaning but she hated Anna so much that she could make


    good use of such a good chance to bully Lucy.


    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t worry. I got it.¡±


    She smiled and answered looking at Chen flirtatiously and coolly.


    But they forgot that Lucy was always Anna¡¯s personal assistant she hired for herself. It had nothing to


    do with Ole and she didn¡¯t have a right to do that at all.


    Bill couldn¡¯t find any clue the whole day.


    He had to persuade Lucy, ¡°we should tell Jack and Anna.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t be that selfish! All I need to do is to bear it myself.¡± Lucy replied and hanged up the phone


    because she had to help Winne.


    Bill secretly asked some staffs of Dahlia entertainment to help him but he didn¡¯t get clue that where


    Chen hide her brother.


    He was pondering over it and Jack noticed that something was wrong with him.


    ¡°Are you having any troubles?¡± Jack asked in a low voice. ¡°You have missed two intersections.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Bill hurriedly turned the steering wheel and looked at the rearview mirror carefully. ¡°Boss,


    does Anna go to record the Nancy Show?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Do you have something to tell me?¡± Jack folded the newspaper and looked at him.


    Bill told Jack that Lucy was being threatened.


    Jack was so indifferent and said, ¡°You have been working with me for such a long time, why didn¡¯t you


    tell me?¡±


    ¡°Boss¡­ I am sorry. I should have told you.¡± Bill couldn¡¯t argue away the fact that he was ipetent


    that he couldn¡¯t find Lucy¡¯s brother.


    He did really want to help Lucy, but¡­


    Jack had been thoughtful for a while then he called John, ¡°Has Anna arrived at the TV station?¡±


    ¡°Yes, anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ask her to answer the phone.¡± From rearview mirror, Bill could see that Jack was a bit angry.


    He loved Anna and he knew her so well. If she knew what was happening to Lucy, she would be so


    unhappy. Jack knew deep down that Anna wouldn¡¯t want Lucy to be wronged so that he thought Anna


    should be informed.


    He also believed that Anna would make a correct choice.


    Anna heard what Jack said andpsed into silence. She askedposedly sitting in the van, ¡°where is


    Lucy now?¡±


    Anna worried about her so much and her hands were cool.


    She should have noticed that there was something wrong with Lucy when they had a talkst night on


    phone.


    ¡°She is Winne¡¯s assistant tonight, and they are in the Sun Mall now.¡±


    ¡°Jack, do you mind if I tell Chen our rtionship in order to save Lucy¡­ Will you me on me?¡±


    She had no one could count on but Jack.


    ¡°I am willing to be used by you if I can help.¡±


    Jack loved her so much.


    Husband and wife should be the support of each other at this time. After hanging up the phone,


    Jack call the top leader of TV station under his name.


    ¡°Can you do me a favor? Can you make some change of the Nancy Show tonight?¡±


    The leader was Jack¡¯s friend for almost ten years so that he would happy to help Jack.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 162 Never Betray You

    Chapter 162 Never Betray You


    When Lucy was shouted angrily by Winne¡¯s agent the 17th times, she had a look at the clock, and it


    was 7.35. And she thought that Anna might be getting ready for the show in the dressing room.


    Anna was always careful; besides, John would take good care of her.


    Lucy lowered her head and walked over to Winne. She encouraged herself that she could make it as


    long as she bore with Winne tonight.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me? I told you to buy me a cup of coffee. What did you buy? Instant coffee? You think


    that I am as cheap as Anna so that I should drink such rubbish?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Winne peaked at her and spilt the coffee that took Lucy one hour to buy it all over her body.


    Winne¡¯s agent said in a strange tone, ¡°don¡¯t be so mad. She isn¡¯t deserved¡­ How about we call Chen


    andin to her that Lucy is so ipetent. Let¡¯s see how Chen would deal with it.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lucy shouted out feeling frightened. Then she had to lower her heard to apologize to Winne, ¡°I


    am so sorry. I will buy you one right away!¡±


    Then she ran out.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Winne leaned against the chair and crossed her legs. ¡°My shoes are stained with coffee. I need


    to meet the brand side. Come and wipe my shoes before you go.¡±


    ¡°Anna¡¯s assistant is only deserved to wipe Winne¡¯s shoes!¡±


    Not only did they humiliate Lucy, but also Anna.


    The working personnel who passed by looked at Lucy and they didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Anna¡¯s assistant?¡±


    ¡°Why is she helping Winne? It seems that she feels like crying¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t guess randomly or you will get in a trouble.¡±


    No one dared toe up and help Lucy. She tried to hold back her tears, squatted down but her wrist


    was grabbed fiercely by the agent when she was about to wipe Winne¡¯s shoes with tissue. ¡°Are you


    insane? The shoes worth thousands of dors. How dare you wipe them with tissue! Wipe them with


    your clothes!¡±


    Winne was wearing a haughty smile and took out her phone. ¡°I am so eager to record what you are


    doing now and send the video to Anna. I really want to know how she will react.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lucy gnashed her teeth and she wiped her shoes with her sleeves.


    In fact, there was nothing on her shoes. They just said that on purpose.


    ¡°Your shoes are clean. I need to buy you a coffee.¡± Lucy didn¡¯t want to stay with Winne for one more


    second and she was trying so hard to hold her tears back.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to drink coffee now. Go and pick me one more pair of shoes. I am sick of the shoes I


    am wearing now.¡± Winne smiled cockily.


    Lucy couldn¡¯t say no but to do it.


    Winne¡¯s agent showed an evil smile and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s well prepared.¡±


    Five minutester, Winne asked Lucy to help her put on the shoes. But suddenly, she screamed out


    and kicked Lucy away.


    Just then, the working personnel from the brand side was about to arrive at the photo studio and there


    were more and more people around. They would like to see how graceful Winne was but they didn¡¯t


    expect that they would see such a torturing scene.


    And the one who was tortured by Winne was the assistant of Anna.


    ¡°How vicious you are! How could you put nails into my shoes!¡± Winne stared at Lucy and pped her


    face.


    Her agent picked up the shoes and shouted loudly, ¡°Do you want to hurt Winne? How could you put


    such sharp nails inside the shoes! Did Anna ask you to do it?¡± Then she also pped Lucy.


    Lucy gnashed her teeth and bore the pain, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    More and more people gathered around.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t me! I have no idea there are nails in the shoes!¡± Lucy covered her face and exined for


    herself. ¡°The nails are there when I took it!¡±


    Winne and her agent had a look at each other and threw the shoes to Lucy, ¡°Apologize! Right now!


    kneel down and say sorry!¡±


    ¡°Or you must put on the shoes!¡±


    How could she put on such shoes with sharps nails inside?


    They were torturing her!


    The working personnel who were standing aside were sympathetic to Lucy. Some of them were just


    pleasure-seekers, and even some of them shooting with their phone¡­ No one helped her because


    none of them wanted to get involved in any troubles. In the circle, it would be not easy for an artist to


    torture the other artist but it would be a piece of cake for them to bully an assistant.


    Besides, Anna was a new artist that Ole sighed. It would be impossible for her to fall out with Winne for


    Lucy.


    ¡°Lucy, kneel down!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡± Lucy was choking with sod and she couldn¡¯t control her tears anymore.


    She felt it a humiliation but she didn¡¯t have any choice because she had to protect her brother and


    Anna.


    But suddenly, Lucy was pushed by someone at the back and knelt down in front of Winne.


    The people around were gossiping, ¡°She has already apologized¡­ But ask her to kneel down is just


    too¡­¡±


    Besides, Lucy was the assistant of Anna. Winne went too far. She might n to bully Lucy and gave


    vent to her anger to Lucy.


    ¡°Lucy is asked by Anna to put some nails into Winne¡¯s shoes! She will ruin Winne¡¯s feet!¡±


    People from the brand side arrived and were informed what was happening. They rushed to the studio


    and said, ¡°just let go of it.¡±


    ¡°No, she must kneel down! And she should kneel down for an hour! Or I won¡¯t stand up and shoot the


    ad. And I will just waste your time!¡± Winne showed her mind without caring about the brand side.


    The people around were shocked and it seemed that Winne wouldn¡¯t let go of Lucy that easily.


    But¡­ Anna¡¯s assistant was just so pathetic.


    Lucy was sobbing silently with her head down. Her fingers were trembling¡­


    But she didn¡¯t regret what she did. If she didn¡¯t make such a decision, the one who would be insulted


    would be Anna.


    Lucy only wished that Anna could have the interview smoothly and fought back beautifully.


    The head of the brand side shook his head and was about to reply. Then someone was shouting loudly.


    ¡°Anna ising!¡±


    The crowd made a way for Anna and they saw that she was wearing a ck dress with a dark green


    coat. Anna was staring angrily at Winne¡¯s agent and pped her face which was getting blushed¡­


    Anna must p he agent¡¯s face hard.


    But she couldn¡¯t give vent to all her anger.


    Everybody was shocked since they thought that Anna should be attending the Nancy Show now but


    now, she was here to revenge for her assistant.


    But Anna wasn¡¯t here alone but with four foreign bodyguards and John.


    It was so silent¡­


    Anna was so cold with anger filled with her eyes. No one dared to look at her at all.


    Winne was too mad to say a word when she saw her agent was pped by Anna. But she stepped


    back because of Anna¡¯s strong aura.

 Chapter 163 She Is My Family

    Chapter 163 She Is My Family


    Lucy was helped up by John and the fingerprints could be clearly seen on her face which was getting


    swollen.


    ¡°Anna¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    Anna was supposed to have an interview in the Nancy Show.


    She thought she had got Anna in a trouble.


    ¡°How many times has she pped you?¡± Anna tried to hold back her anger and felt so sorry for Lucy.


    ¡°Twice.¡±


    Anna then pped Winne¡¯s agent again without any hesitation.


    ¡°Anna, what are you doing!¡± Seeing her agent was pped, Winne stood up and tried to stop her. ¡°Are


    you crazy?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°No.¡± Anna gave a cold nce at her.


    The agent who bullied Lucy should be punished the twice as she did.


    Then Anna pped the agent twice again.


    She pped the agent who didn¡¯t dare to fight back four times.


    Then Anna took a deep breath and asked, ¡°what else did they do to you?¡± No one dared to be against


    her since her aura was so strong. Besides, there were four bodyguards with her.


    Lucy didn¡¯t answer but Anna saw she was kneeling down when she came in¡­


    Anna gave a look at the bodyguards and then they came up and controlled the agent.


    ¡°Lucy is not only my assistant, but my friend, my family. I will make it twice as hard for you since you


    ndered her with no evidence and insulted her in front of so many people.¡±


    Anna¡¯s voice could be heard around the room. Only she knew deep down that how important Lucy


    meant to her. When she was at the bottom of her career, only Lucy stayed with her and never left her


    alone. If Anna hadn¡¯t havee here, she would have me herself the whole life.


    It wasn¡¯t important for her whether she was famous or not. If she gave up her family so as to gain more


    poprity, it would be meaningless. Even though she was awarded so many rewards, she couldn¡¯t


    make it up.


    Winne¡¯s agent was scared and she looked at Winne and hoped that Winne could save her.


    She was so regretful how fiercely she pped Lucy¡¯s face. She should have pissed Anna and her


    assistant off¡­


    ¡°Anna, stop it!¡±


    But she was pped by Anna when she finished her words.


    So clearly and clean.


    Not only did she p the agent, but also Winne.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me. I am crazy.¡±


    Winne¡¯s face was extremely terrifying and ferocious since she had never insulted by others before.


    ¡°How dare you! She is arranged by Chen. Are you disobeying Chen now? Are you still Ole¡¯s artist?¡±


    How dare Winne use Ole to scare Anna?


    ¡°Chen doesn¡¯t have any right to do that!¡± Anna walked towards her and forced her to step backwards.


    ¡°Lucy is my personal assistant that I hire. She isn¡¯t working for Ole. Chen doesn¡¯t have any right at all!


    As for you, you are not qualified at all!¡±


    Winne¡¯s heart was pounding so fast. She knew she was in the wrong, but she still said confidently, ¡°I


    don¡¯t care! She is sent by Chen to be my assistant!¡±


    ¡°Besides, how dare you p me? You don¡¯t want to be in this entertainment circle, don¡¯t you!¡±


    ¡°I am here to shoot for the ad, but you are here to make troubles. Are you insane or something?¡±


    ¡°Am I?¡± Anna looked around and smiled disdainfully. She would definitely give a lesson to Winne


    deeply. ¡°You won¡¯tter.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I will let the brand side give up your endorsement. If you have any endorsement, I will steal yours! If


    you are shooting any film, I will steal it as well! Let wait and see!¡±


    Anna told her without any hesitation.


    No one would doubt what she said since she said it forcefully.


    She would definitely revenge for Lucy no matter who would stop her.


    The people around were scared by her and they stopped being a pleasure-seeker but thinking Lucy


    was lucky to have Anna to protect her.


    It was all because of Winne and her agent who bullied Lucy.


    If some other assistants were bullied by others, no one would speak for them.


    What Anna did today to Lucy made lots of people change their view to Anna that she was a person


    who would try her best to protect her assistant.


    Not every artist would do as same as Anna.


    She would dare to rebel the CEO only for her assistant.


    Besides, everyone saw the truth that Lucy was bullied without fighting back.


    ¡°Are you daydreaming?¡± Winne stared at Anna and said disdainfully.


    ¡°You are just one of the artists in Ole and you are just a chess piece of Chen. How could you do that to


    me?¡±


    Anna ignored her and looked at the door, ¡°Could you guy tell me where is the leader of the brand side?¡±


    Anna would do what she said.


    She would let Winne know how powerful she was.


    Winne snorted disdainfully but she didn¡¯t realize that thing would be changed hugelyter.


    At the moment that she was cocky, the leader of the brand side came and she gazed at Anna and


    Winne confusedly.


    In fact, they were informed what happened just now, but they weren¡¯t sure that whether they should


    interfere since Winne and Anna wereing from the samepany.


    Anna took out her phone and made a phone call.


    Winne looked at her indifferently. ¡°It is pointless to beg for Chen.¡±


    ¡°Who told you I am calling her?¡± Anna¡¯s eyes were cold and then she pressed the speaker.


    Someone was answering the phone soon. ¡°Hello, this is the secretary of Dahlia entertainment.¡±


    Dahlia entertainment?


    Were there any of Anna¡¯s friends working as top managers there?


    Winne frowned and straightened her back.


    ¡°Hello, this is Anna. Can I speak to Jack?¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous for her. How crazy Anna was to call Jack!


    Winne waspletely at ease and mocked, ¡°Are you daydreaming that Jack will answer your phone?¡±


    But it was out of everybody¡¯s expectation.


    ¡°Hello, this is Jack.¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that.


    Jack was answering the phone!


    Jesus! What the heck was Anna¡¯s background? How dared she ask Jack to help her?


    ¡°Jack, I am so sorry to bother you. I am having a trouble now; can you ask your assistant toe?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I am avable as well¡­¡± Jack¡¯s voice was so gentle.


    The rtionship between them were so subtle.


    ¡°It is just a small case.¡±


    Bill could be able to handle this without asking Jack here in person.


    Jack called Bill and said, ¡°Go and help Anna, no matter what happened, help her out at all costs.


    He didn¡¯t hang up the phone and Anna still put the speakerphone on.


    Everyone could hear what he was talking to his assistant.


    It was out of everyone¡¯s expectation. Winne¡¯s face was getting paler and she was in a great shock with


    gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 164 She Had the Ability

    Chapter 164 She Had the Ability


    ¡°Now, do you think that I can take your resources?¡± Anna¡¯s voice was so cold as ice.


    Winne was too shocked to answer her and she drew a nk. She wouldn¡¯t have tortured Lucy if she


    had known Anna and Jack were so close.


    But how did Anna know Jack?


    She could even ask Jack¡¯s assistant toe by a phone call.


    No, Jack wanted toe himself but Anna said no.


    The leader of the brand side lost in thought and they thought that they¡¯d better not use Winne so that


    they could handle that. When Bill came here, they had to cooperate with the Dahlia entertainment.


    Winne and her agent didn¡¯t dare to say a word before Bill arrived.


    She wanted to make an excuse to leave but she couldn¡¯t.


    Besides, even though she called Chen to ask for help, Chen would have no choice but topromise


    since Dahlia entertainment was too powerful.


    Winne had to lower her profile and begged Anna, ¡°we are both the artists of Ole. It¡¯s not good to make


    a fuss over this. Both of us would be embarrassed. How about you let go of me¡­¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Anna answered coldly.


    ¡°At the moment you torture Lucy, there is no way back. You are wrong because you don¡¯t see


    assistants as human. You don¡¯t deserve it when she knelt down to you!¡±


    ¡°But you have to pay for it! That will be fair!¡±


    Anna wouldn¡¯t let go of her because the one who asked her to do that was Chen.


    Winne was clenching her fists bitterly with a trembling body¡­ At that moment, she realized the


    difference between she and Anna.


    ¡°Let wait Jack¡¯s assistant and see how will we handle this¡­¡±


    Winne lowered her head. Before she answered Anna, the people around were gossiping.


    ¡°Dahlia entertainment exposed an artist who bullied a staff memberst year. She couldn¡¯t make a


    living in the entertainment circle anymore and she moved to somece that was far away.¡±


    ¡°I think that the one who offends Dahlia entertainment will suffer nothing but death.¡±


    Winne closed her eyes feeling so painful. And her agent was already scared to death and she was


    sweating.


    Soon, Bill showed up and he saw Lucy¡¯s face then his heart ached for her and asked immediately, ¡°who


    did that?¡±


    Winne¡¯s agent hear the snap and she was too frightened that she knelt down and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to


    do that. I am sorry. Sorry!¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t know what had exactly happened, he knew deep down that they must torture


    Lucy so hard. She must be so wronged or Anna wouldn¡¯t call Jack.


    ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e. How dare you hurt her!¡±


    Fianc¨¦e?


    Anna¡¯s assistant was Bill¡¯s fianc¨¦e?


    Everyone was in a great shock when they heard such breaking news which could exin why Anna


    knew Jack.


    In fact, Anna had discussed with Jack since she didn¡¯t want to let Chen know the truth too early.


    But she had to revenge for Lucy. Therefore, that was the best reason.


    ¡°Anna, I am so sorry! I know I did it so wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have done that to Lucy! You can beat me¡­


    You can insult me whatever you want as long as you can let go of me.¡±


    Bill was standing here just like Jack was here.


    Offending him meant that she would be against the Dahlia entertainment.


    Besides, Jack said on the phone that Bill had to help Anna at any cost.


    How could Winne dare to be as arrogant as how she was before.


    The leader of the brand side announced that they would not use Winne. The news went viral and there


    were lots ofpanies calling to Ole and Chen within ten minutes to cancel their contract with Ole.


    No one dared to use the artist who was against the Dahlia entertainment.


    She asked for it since she was so vicious that she bullied Anna¡¯s assistant in public.


    Dahlia entertainment had never interfered otherpany¡¯s business, but Winne had offended


    someone she was not supposed to offend this time.


    After saving Lucy out, Anna was hurried and was back to the Nancy show by car. There were only five


    minutes left before the show was on.


    But she wouldn¡¯t give up. She would let Chen know what the consequence if she hurt Lucy.


    Lucy was so worried, ¡°Can we make it?¡±


    She didn¡¯t care the pain on her face and she was so guilty, ¡°I am such a fool!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about that. I will be so guilty if something bad happened to you. You are my family and the


    one I treasure the most¡­ I will always protect you.¡±


    Lucy was so moved with tears welled up her eyes.


    John had prepared the phone already.


    ¡°Anna, we are ready.¡±


    Anna nodded and adjusted her clothes and hair. They would of course not miss the time of the Nancy


    Show because she had a lot to tell Chen.


    Bill took Lucy out of the car and went to the pharmacy to buy her some medicine. John sent Anna to


    the Nancy Show.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡­¡± It was beyond the words to show her gratitude to him. And the words that he


    said that she was his fianc¨¦e kepting up to her mind.


    She was four years older than Bill. And she was not beautiful. So how could he¡­


    ¡°I know you said I am your fianc¨¦e so as to help me out. If you have a girlfriend, I will exin to her


    myself.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. So, you don¡¯t need to exin.¡± Bill slightly frowned and applied the cream on


    Lucy¡¯s hand.


    Lucy bore the pain and thought that he wouldn¡¯t have a thing to her.


    She signed and prayed for her brother and Anna.


    Anna was in a rage when she picked up the phone.


    ¡°Anna certainly has this ability.¡± Chen was jealous that Jack helped Anna out.


    Kevin had a look at the time, ¡°But she went there to save Lucy, she would bete for the Nancy Show.


    You achieved your goal.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that Lucy is Jack¡¯s assistant¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ It¡¯s weird. If Bill is her fianc¨¦, why does Lucy work backstage?¡±


    ¡°However, if she isn¡¯t, Bill and Dahlia entertainment won¡¯t help her!¡±


    Kevin shook his head and found both of his guesses were wrong.


    ¡°I will look into it. But Dahlia entertainment is always prudent, I am not sure how much information we


    can get. But Winne is into a trouble, she has to take a break. All the efforts we made her to be an


    international movie star are in vain.¡±


    Chen stood up and she was thinking in mind that what she should do.


    ¡°We will talk about itter. But the most important thing is that, if Dahlia entertainment asks us to give


    them Lucy¡¯s brother, what should we do?¡±


    Lucy¡¯s brother was still kept by them.

 Chapter 165 Appear in a Special Way

    Chapter 165 Appear in a Special Way


    That was the thing that made Chen worried the most.


    She didn¡¯t want to ruin the rtionship between Ole and Dahlia entertainment. But she didn¡¯t want to


    let Anna off that easily either.


    ¡°We won¡¯t admit that we¡¯ve got Lucy¡¯s brother. Though Ole isn¡¯t as powerful as Dahlia entertainment,


    Ole is also famous in the circle. If they blow it into a major controversy, it will do no good to them


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that they will be the enemy of Ole only for an assistant¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°But I think that Anna is our major stumbling block.¡± Kevin looked up and said angrily.


    Chen would not sign Anna if she didn¡¯t do it to against Kevin and Sarah, and she wouldn¡¯t ask John


    back. All in all, it was their fault.


    But it was pointless to be regretful.


    ¡°Luckily, Anna won¡¯t be able to attend the Nancy Show! We win.¡± When she finished the words, her


    secretary ran in her office.


    ¡°Chen, the Nancy Show is now broadcasting, and the guest is still Anna.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    That was impossible!


    Kevin turned on the TV immediately and they saw that Nancy Show was now broadcasting with the


    hostess Nancy who was wearing pale pinkish purple dress was sitting in the sofa with a smile.


    ¡°Good evening,dies and gentlemen.¡±


    ¡°Today, our guess wants to give us a surprise. First, let¡¯s make a video chat with her and see who she


    is.¡±


    Nancy clicked the button and the face of Anna showed on the screen.


    She took off the jacket wearing ck dress. And she greeted Nancy with excitement. ¡°Hi guys, I am


    Anna.¡±


    ¡°Anna, can you tell me where are you now?¡±


    The van just stopped in front of the TV station.


    Anna wasn¡¯t nervous butposed. She waste but she still smiled calmly, ¡°now, I am in the square


    of the TV station.¡±


    Nancy smiled and asked, ¡°it is the live show. Every guest will be on the scene and ept the interview.


    Why did you choose to appear in such a special way?¡±


    Anna made a mysterious wink at the screen and said sincerely, ¡°Actually, today is special for me. I am


    having my debut in Nancy Show and it is also the day that I shot my first movie, The City, which means


    a lot to me. So, I prepare the movie poster with my signature on it today to my fans and I have invited


    them to attend the show with me.¡±


    The audience thought Anna was so considerable. Besides, it was a bit chilly outside, Anna was just


    wearing a dress but she still insisted to send the gifts to her fans¡­


    ¡°Anna, can you hear the cheers from the audience?¡±


    Nancy counted one, two, and three then the audience shouted out load, ¡°Anna, we support you!¡±


    Anna bowed to the screen sincerely and said, ¡°then let¡¯s go and look for my fans!¡±


    They kept video chatting. Anna came across three passers-by on the street and they were her fans.


    Then they took a photo with Anna and then walked into the studio together.


    All of these were not prepared.


    Anna didn¡¯t dy the recording but showed up in such a novel way. The audience felt happy for that.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen who was staring at the screen and roared, ¡°give me some idea and change the show!¡±


    ¡°Chen, I afraid we can¡¯t¡­ Nancy knows lots of people in the TV station. Nancy Show is one of the hot


    TV programs. Besides, it is a live show, we can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Kevin was angry as well and he thought he had underestimated Anna.


    She was so good at acting.


    Anna showed up with a smile. Her reality and sincerity helped her gain more poprity and the


    audience thought she was the model that they should learn from.


    Though Nancy had prepared some question and wrote them on the card in advance. She might


    randomly choose a question that popped up on the screen. Anna should be careful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee Anna again!¡±


    Anna was back to be kind and modest. After a round of small talk, they officially had the interview.


    ¡°We have seen how much efforts you have made when you make aeback. You signed with Ole


    and then get the endorsement of the WM. So, the first question we are eager to know the answer is¡­¡±


    The audience were shouting out ¡°Mr. mysterious¡± after Nancy mentioned the ad.


    Anna was shy and smiled.


    Nany waved her hands and said, ¡°that is thest question, you guys are so anxious. I want to ask that


    why did WM choose to not to use Oven.¡±


    Just as the same as the rumor said, Nancy was so straight-forward.


    ¡°You should answer it carefully.¡±


    It was nothing to Anna and she didn¡¯t dare to offend Oven at all. ¡°Because Oven wanted to invite me to


    a dinner, but I didn¡¯t turn him down. So, he just wanted to teach me a lesson, I suppose.¡±


    She was telling the truth.


    The sound of sighing sounded around the studio.


    Nancy couldn¡¯t help signing, ¡°you are the most courageous artist that I have ever seen.¡±


    ¡°I am just telling the truth. Everybody on the scene knew about that.¡±


    Nancy frowned and skipped two cards, ¡°I think these two questions are just too childish, so I skipped


    them. Then I am going to ask something about you, your boss and Ole.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the invitations of some ads and films which were supposed to belong to you but were


    given to the other artists. We want to know the reason. Do you have a problem with Ole? Or do you


    have any n for your future?¡±


    She mentioned Ole.


    Anna would seize the chance and would fight back. Then she would let Chen send Lucy¡¯s brother back


    to Lucy in person.


    John was feeling so worried.


    This was a live show. If Anna said something wrong, it would get her into a trouble. And if Anna said


    something offensive, she would piss Chen off.


    Anna showed her a meaningful smile which was different than just now.


    ¡°Actually, we have discussed about that. Ole is where I started and means really crucial to my life and


    career. Chen cares about me and even my assistant.¡±


    ¡°My assistant Lucy has a brother who really wants to be a star. Chen knows that and pick up her


    brother to her home and asked Kevin, one of the agents in Ole to take care of him.¡±

 Chapter 166 Reveal Their Relationship or Not

    Chapter 166 Reveal Their Rtionship or Not


    ¡°There are not many bosses who will care about their staff member so much. I here to show my


    gratitude to what Chen has done to me.¡±


    Anna said calmly with a light smile which made the public trusted that she did thank Chen.


    But only few people knew what she meant exactly.


    Anna would reveal the fact to the public if Chen didn¡¯t let Lucy¡¯s brother go. Then it was not that easy


    for her¡­


    The answer was very smart. She answered Nancy¡¯s question and hid her real thought as well. Not


    many artists in the circle could be asposed as her.


    Anna was so excellent.


    John was so excited and he didn¡¯t expect that Anna could deal with the difficulties so easily.


    Besides, she managed to ask Chen to send Lucy¡¯s brother back. If there was any problem to him,


    Chen would pay for it.


    Nancy had been in the circle for so many years, and she knew that Anna was having another meaning.


    How could the boss of such a bigpany care so much about an assistant¡¯s family? She might do


    this to bride Anna so as to make more money, or she might have other schemes¡­ If Chen did this so


    as to control Anna, it would be so horrible.


    But Anna was smart for sure.


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s move on to the next round: lightning round. In this part, the questions will be all about you


    and you should give your answer within three seconds or you will be punished. Are you ready?¡±


    Nancy smiled at the audience and said, ¡°that¡¯s my favorite!¡±


    Anna rubbed against her hands like she was going to fight in a war. ¡°Come on!¡±


    Nancy picked up the card and raised her right hand. ¡°Ready, go.¡±


    ¡°The first question, do you know the leading role in WM¡¯s ad?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you close?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The audience cheered up.


    ¡°Are you both single?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Nancy was surprised, ¡°so¡­ who is he?¡±


    ¡°He is a very close person to me.¡± Anna answered it and ended with a smile.


    People kept guessing their rtionship.


    ¡°We are so eager to know his name!¡± Nancy said that then the audience were so excited. It seemed


    that Mr. mysterious did have a great impact on them.


    Anna smiled and felt embarrassed then she made a joke with the directors around the stage. ¡°Isn¡¯t it


    my interview? But why the topics are about him?¡±


    Seeing that Anna was so cute, the audience cheered up and shouted, ¡°name! name!¡±


    Anna had to say yes and said, ¡°do you guys really want to know his name?¡±


    ¡°The audience are so eager to know it. Please tell us his real name.¡±


    Jack was gazing at the TV and his eyes changed a bit. He was looking forward to Anna¡¯s answer that


    whether she would tell the public their rtionship.


    ¡°I afraid that I might cause him some bothers. How about I call him and ask him if he agree that?¡±


    In the WM ad, Jack only had one line and his maic voice had already driven the fans crazy.


    Of course, they would be looking forward to hear his real voice.


    Anna smiled and took out the phone. When she was calling him, she said slightly, ¡°don¡¯t me on me if


    he doesn¡¯t want to let himself expose to the public.¡±


    Nancy looked at Anna in admiration and thought her EQ was so high.


    She didn¡¯t reject but answered perfectly.


    Jack looked down at his phone and it was Anna.


    He tightened his throat but he was a bit nervous because of his wife¡¯s calling.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    The audience cheered up right away.


    Anna blinked her eyes with a smile and asked gently. ¡°Are you busy?¡±


    ¡°No. Do you want to shoot the ad again?¡± Jack¡¯s voice was gentle and it seemed that he was smiling.


    ¡°Everyone loves you so much after you shot the ad, and they are so curious about you. Do you mind


    me telling them your real name?¡±


    Anna was straight-forward.


    Jack hesitated for a second and asked, ¡°do you mind?¡±


    Nancy and the audience showed their surprise.


    Anna wanted to let Jack decide that.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Anna held her smile back and her hands were sweating. She had no idea how it would


    be going in the future.


    Of course, he wanted to tell the public his name. But once he did it, he knew that all Anna did would be


    in vain. Anna didn¡¯t want to rely on him to stand firmly in the entertainment circle and he didn¡¯t want


    Anna quit her job and be his wife only.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a movie star. So, I am so sorry. I can¡¯t tell you my name.¡±


    Everyone had their choice.


    Since Jack told the public his answer, they didn¡¯t force him anymore. But they hoped that he would


    have a chance to shoot the films with Anna again.


    ¡°Anna is a very excellent actress. I hope that you guys can support her. Thanks.¡±


    He was not only mysterious but also very attractive.


    Nancy couldn¡¯t helpplementing, ¡°it seems that Mr. mysterious would not only show up on the


    screen, but also around the beauties to protect them.¡±


    ¡°Today it¡¯s our great honor to invite Anna here, besides, we can even have such a chance to call Mr.


    mysterious¡­ Besides, I have one more good news. WM will release behind-the-scenes look officially


    on their tform. Let¡¯s look forward to it!¡±


    Then Nancy asked her about her n in the future. Anna was always soposed and sometimes


    she would be so cute and made some jokes. The audience found her was so amazing.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Besides, Anna signed for the audience and gained so much poprity.


    After the show, Nancy came to the dressing room and talked to Anna, ¡°after talking with you, I know


    that you are such a charming and attractive person.¡±


    ¡°You ttered me. It¡¯s my honor to be invited by you.¡±


    Nancy decided who would be the guest and that meant that she chose Anna to be her guest so that


    she could have a chance to attend the show.¡±


    ¡°You are the first one who asks your boss to get someone back just for an assistant.¡± Nancy was


    extrovert and straight-forward. ¡°This is my phone number. I will introduce you to the director if there is a


    good film.¡±


    She was attracted by Anna¡¯s personality and she really wanted to make a friend with Anna.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Anna nodded to John and then walked out of the TV station with Nancy.

 Chapter 167 Owe Her a Romance

    Chapter 167 Owe Her a Romance


    She had never regretted what she did. If she did it again, she would do the same.


    Chen watched the live show. Lucy got her brother back. Anna and Ole seemed like treading on the thin


    ice.


    Anna dared to beat Winne and ask Chen to let go of Lucy¡¯s brother without being fear that Chen would


    revenge on her.


    When Anna walked in the vi, Jack walked over to her and gave her a hug, ¡°you have a tough day


    today.¡±


    The hug was so gentle and charming. Annie leaned against his shoulder and asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell


    the public?¡±


    Anna had given him the right to made a decision and she was ready to be the one who would be


    jealous by the whole world.


    ¡°This is thest time. I will never bear it next time.¡±


    Then he kissed her lips and then held her up to the bedroom. ¡°My wife is so beautiful that I am so


    eager to tell the world that you are mine!¡±


    But he didn¡¯t¡­


    Anna needed some time and she had to make more efforts to match him perfectly.


    ¡°Did I take a risk that I asked you to speak to me on the phone? Someone might recognize your voice.¡±


    Jack lowered his head down slightly and his hollow and dark eyes became a bit softer. Only in front of


    Anna, he would be an ordinary man who loved his wife so much but not a haughty boss.


    ¡°That would be great¡­ Then I don¡¯t need to hide our rtionship anymore. I know you don¡¯t want me


    to tell the public our rtionship today. That¡¯s OK, we have plenty of chances.¡±


    Anna was not a woman he just married perfunctorily, but the one he would always treasure.


    She leaned against his chest feeling so sweet and happy. She knew Jack loved and knew her so well.


    Besides, he really respected her.


    It was a great luck for her to marry such a considerate man.


    Kevin didn¡¯t leave Chen¡¯s office and they watched the Nancy Show over and over again trying to find


    out something they could make a story to attack Anna.


    ¡°What Anna hardly said something wrong and answered the questions perfectly. But the one


    suspiciousness is that she has confessed to Ole that she is in a rtionship but now her rtionship


    with this man is so vague.¡±


    Chen looked fierce, ¡°but she didn¡¯t admit that¡­¡±


    ¡°She is the artist of Ole. So as long as we send someone to stalk her, we will find the evidence.¡± Kevin


    found it more and more interesting.


    He was so eager to tear off Anna¡¯s disguising mask and let the whole world knew exactly how she was.


    ¡°Fine, you will handle this and send someone to stalk her and find some evidence of Anna¡¯s


    rtionship. Then we expose it to the public that she was dating two men at the same time.¡± Chen


    paused for a second and chimed, ¡°besides, ask someone to look in the rtionship between Lucy and


    Bill and see whether they are engaged or not.¡±


    ¡°Should we stop Anna¡¯s working schedule?¡±


    Chen took a deep breath, ¡°there will be a fashion show in Paris next week. We should let Anna attend


    the show and tell the public Ole didn¡¯t cklist her and we should lower her vignce so that we can


    get more evidence.¡±


    Chen was an old hand who made a n efficiently and neatly in this circle.


    Before she wanted to say something else, John called her and asked them to let Lucy¡¯s brother back to


    her. Chen tried to hold back her anger and asked Kevin to send him back.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Anna would trap her so neatly.


    But she would never be soft-hearted. Anna was just an actress that she could do nothing.


    Kevin noticed that Chen looked so livid and he sneered and thought in mind that Anna would find it


    harder to be in the circle. Not only the outsiders were envy her, but also the Ole didn¡¯t like her at all.


    When he sent Lucy¡¯s brother back to them, Kevin said something to her brother.


    ¡°Chen does want to help you to be a star, and we think it won¡¯t have any influence on your study. But


    your sister talked to us that she would never let you to be a star.¡±


    ¡°She became someone else mattress only for helping Anna toe back to the entertainment circle.¡±


    ¡°You need to talk to her or her and your life will be ruined by Anna.¡±


    Steven was hearing what he said and he soon was furious.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Kevin sent Steven to meet Anna at the appointed ce. He patted Steven on his shoulder and said to


    Anna, ¡°Chen treats you guys so well, but you let her down.¡±


    Anna asked John to take Steven to the car and looked at Kevin, ¡°is Chen satisfied with the show?¡±


    ¡°Anna, you went too far! But you will be the one who suffers at the end. Chen is so generous that she


    lets bygones be bygones. She has arranged you to attend the fashion show next week. Now your wish


    comes true. You sessfully steal the resource from Winne.¡±


    Anna squinted and watched him leaving.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Chen would be that generous.


    John also thought it strange and said, ¡°It is always Winne who has the chance to attend the fashion


    show, but now Chen asks you to go¡­ How could she be that generous?¡±


    Anna shook her head and answered, ¡°let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    No one could steal anything from her.


    They sent Steven back to Lucy and then left.


    Bill was at Lucy¡¯s home and he left before saw Steven was back safely.


    ¡°How are you! Did they torture you?¡± Lucy who was excited but worried was grabbing Steven by his


    elbow.


    ¡°I am fine¡­¡± Steven peeked at Bill and pulled her, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s sote. Don¡¯t let a man stay in our home.¡±


    Bill had no idea why Steven was hostile to him but it was a bitte at night.


    ¡°Steven, why are you talking to our guest so rudely?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste. I need to go. Good night.¡±


    Lucy smiled in embarrassment, and saw him off. Then she turned back and she noticed that Steven


    was gazing at her. ¡°I¡¯ve known it. You told Chen that you strongly against me to be a star. Sis, you are


    also in this circle, so why don¡¯t you let me join in?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lucy didn¡¯t know how to exin to him but said in all earnestness, ¡°you are wrong. Entering the


    entertainment circle is just not as simple as you imagined. Let me tell you the truth, Chen asked you to


    her home was not to cultivate you but to use you to threaten me and ruin Anna. If Anna didn¡¯t help us, I


    can¡¯t imagine what would happen to you.¡±


    ¡°Stop lying to me!¡±


    ¡°You guys are selfish and just don¡¯t want me to be a star. And you! How could you be someone else¡¯s


    mattress just for Anna but why can¡¯t you help me to be a star? I hate you!¡±


    Steven shouted at her and then ran into the room and locked himself up.


    Lucy was in a daze standing still in the living room.


    She didn¡¯t know how to exin to her brother about the tricks in this circle. If he did want to be a star,


    she would of course support him.

 Chapter 168 Set Them up

    Chapter 168 Set Them up


    Lucy was delighted as while as worried.


    She called Bill after Steven went to bed. ¡°I am so sorry. Kevin has told something to Steven so that he


    misunderstood you. And thank you so much.¡±


    At the night, Bill¡¯s heart was pounding faster because of Lucy¡¯s voice.


    ¡°No worries, I don¡¯t mind it. I need to work tomorrow, so good night.¡± He hanged up the phone when he


    finished his words.


    But Lucy was a bit upset about his answer.


    Lucy thought in mind that they were just pretended to be engaged, and how could Bill really have a


    thing to her?


    However, Bill was holding his phone and was in a daze. He had no idea why he did that to Lucy but not


    comforting her.


    Anna went back home and took a shower, then got into the bed. Jack was reading the files beside her,


    and she was admiring his gorgeous face.


    ¡°Honey¡­¡±


    Anna said in a soft and flirtatious tone. Jack¡¯s finger stopped flipping through the files and got in the


    bed to give her a hug.


    She was grinning and leaning against his chest, ¡°take a break?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t pay all my attention to the files if you are by my side.¡± Jack held her face up and kissed her.


    Anna was attracted by his gentleness then they had a sex. Even the air in the room was sweet.


    ¡°I will fly to Paris the day after tomorrow. Though I don¡¯t know why Chen gives me such a good chance,


    I will take it.¡±


    She would be sessful if she managed to turn the difficulties to the opportunities.


    ¡°All right.¡± Jack held her waist and rubbed her hair lightly, ¡°you can do it well.¡±


    Jack thought that once Chen went too far, Anna would be more possible to join hispany.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Sometimes, Jack would be thankful to Chen. Because she was irrational, it would be more likely for


    Anna to leave Ole.


    ¡°I will be back soon. You need to stay at home alone these days.¡± Anna didn¡¯t want to leave home but


    she had to.


    ¡°I must attend the annual party and meeting, so I can¡¯t apany you to Paris¡­¡± Jack found it a pity.


    He wanted to travel around the world with Anna. As long as she was there, then there would be his


    paradise.


    ¡°I will take care of myself. Once I finish my job, I will be back.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to be so tired that he


    had to be busy with the work in Dahlia entertainment but also take care of her.


    Jack smiled and hugged her tighter.


    The next morning, Know-it-all Media Company and three other popr mediapanies released


    news and also exined to the public that it was Winne and Anna, the artists of Ole in the video which


    was posted online.


    Because of Dahlia entertainment¡¯s interference, the topic of the news was focused on Winne who


    asked her agent to bully the assistant working at Ole as well. Besides, Winne asked the assistant to


    kneel down to apologize to her. She lost all the resources as soon as the scandal was exposed to the


    public.


    What¡¯s more, the media also exined the reason why Jack¡¯s assistant Bill showed up to help the


    assistant out was that the assistant was his fianc¨¦e.


    That was the reason why Anna and Jack knew each other.


    Winne was the one who suffered the most from the scandal since Ole didn¡¯t show up to speak for her


    and lots of brand side asked Ole to break their contracts with Winne. The queen turned to be nothing in


    the end.


    But theizens also noticed that Anna who was alwaysposed and cool would beat others


    because of her assistant. Though she did it with good intentions, she bit others.


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect that Anna would p Winne and her assistant! Anna and Winne are the same!¡±


    ¡°Anna cares about her assistants. No other stars would be like her who treats their assistants so well.¡±


    ¡°I guess Anna is too angry to put up with Winne. Or she wouldn¡¯t take a risk and do it for her assistant. I


    support her!¡±


    ¡°But why did Winne bully Anna¡¯s assistant? Are they sharing the same assistant? Or it was the top


    managers in Ole who asked them to y a show?¡±


    But there was no doubt that Anna became more famous and popr because of the ad of WM.


    Now, she had had lots of fans and reputation. Anna could be the online celebrity with a huge fan base.


    To Ole, it wasn¡¯t bad news.


    If Anna kept gaining fans and defeated Winne to be the most popr artist in Ole, she would be the


    international top star very soon.


    Within just a few months, Anna managed to get rid of the love triangle, say goodbye to the sess and


    achievement that she made in the former managementpany¡­ Now, she was making progress and


    going smoothly. Lots of people were jealous.


    Chen was hesitating whether she should give up Anna who was her chess piece. But Anna was so


    popr and excellent, but if Chen wanted to control her, she had to find something that could threaten


    Anna.


    She must wait for the best chance to control Anna.


    On the way to the airport, Lucy was worried and said, ¡°I feel that someone is stalking me since this


    morning when I picked you up.¡±


    Anna furrowed and guessed that it must be something to do with the rtionship between she and Bill.


    Chen didn¡¯t believe that Bill and Lucy were engaged so she asked someone to stalk them.


    ¡°Have you seen Bill these two days?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ He is the assistant of big boss, so he must be as busy as a bee. Besides, I have noting to talk


    with him.¡±


    Anna coughed and said, ¡°do you want to see him?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± It was the first time for Lucy to stutter.


    Anna said lightly, ¡°actually, Jack and I decided to ask you guys to pretend to be couples was just to


    protect you. But if you think it bothers you, I can tell them.¡±


    Of course, Lucy knew Anna did it for her own good. But thinking of the distance between she and Bill,


    she answered, ¡°I think you should tell them, because I don¡¯t want to make him any troubles.¡±


    ¡°Make him any trouble?¡±


    Anna frowned and looked at her thinking that she wasn¡¯t a person who was so hesitant.


    ¡°I am older than him and too ordinary. It was so unfair to him if his rtionship with someone was


    affected because of the story we made up.¡±


    Anna realized that Lucy was feeling herself inferior.


    She smiled and patted Lucy on her hands, ¡°all right, I will ask Bill about that.¡±


    Lucy nodded but didn¡¯t say a word.


    Sometimes, she thought that when she was getting older, she would hesitate to press forward,


    especially when it was about love, she wouldn¡¯t dare to chase her own love since she was afraid that


    once she confessed her love, they would be strangers.


    Lucy did have a thing to Bill but she didn¡¯t dare to express it out.


    Her mind stopped her thinking of their rtionship sometime.


    Anna made up her mind to talk with Jack about that¡­ If they did have a thing to each other, Anna


    would set them up.

 Chapter 169 They Had a Thing to Each Other

    Chapter 169 They Had a Thing to Each Other


    When they got to the airport, Lucy found out that she left her passport at home.


    Anna thought for a second and said, ¡°It will be toote if you go back to your home now. I will call Bill


    and see whether Bill is avable or not.¡±


    Lucy always hid a key at the door but she wasn¡¯t sure that whether Bill would help her or not.


    John also said, ¡°we can only rely on him now.¡±


    Lucy had no choice but to call Bill and asked him whether he could do her a favor.


    There were lots of files on Bill¡¯s desk, and he had to look up some information, but he said yes after


    hearing what Lucy said.


    ¡°OK, I will go right now.¡±


    Bill knew exactly their schedule and boarding time. So, he drove to Lucy¡¯s apartment and got the


    passport.


    When he saw the notes on the fridge, he found her a bit cute¡­


    On the note, she wrote the arrangement and n and she did highlight that she had to take the


    passport but she still forgot that.


    Bill was whispering t himself, ¡°it seems that I wille here again.¡± Then he put the key back to where


    it was and it seemed that he had regarded Lucy as a special one to him¡­


    When he got to the airport, his face didn¡¯t look natural and said to Lucy, ¡°here you are.¡±


    Lucy got the passport and said, ¡°thank you so much, Bill.¡±


    Bill looked so nervous and answered, ¡°I need to go. Have a nice flight.¡±


    Anna and John watched them not far away and of course they didn¡¯t miss the face that Lucy didn¡¯t want


    Bill to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that they have a thing to each other. I won¡¯t make any mistake.¡± John was confident and


    remarked, ¡°they are perfect match¡­¡±


    But both of Bill and Lucy didn¡¯t dare to confess their love to each other.


    Anna put on her sunsses again and then they walked to the airport lounge.


    She got used to keeping a low profile every time she traveled and John also got used to it and


    cooperated her. But out of her expectation, she came across the reporter who took a photo of her and


    Jack when they were heading to the airport.


    Anna¡¯s memory was good and she could remember people so well especially those who would be a


    threat to her. When the reporter smiled at her, she smiled at them politely as well.


    ¡°Anna, we met each other again. I didn¡¯t introduce myselfst time we met. I am running my own studio


    now.¡±


    Then he passed Anna a calling card.


    John took the card instead and he was alert, ¡°Sunrise studio, Henry.¡±


    The reporter wasn¡¯t mad at John¡¯s attitude to him but smiled at Anna, ¡°Is Anna going to attend the


    fashion show?¡±


    Anna nodded slightly.


    ¡°Does he go with you? Or you broke up with him?¡± Henry asked and looked at the people around her


    but he didn¡¯t find the man.


    ¡°It¡¯s the boarding time, let¡¯s go.¡± Lucy walked over and peeked at Henry.


    Henry didn¡¯t waste their time and left with a nod.


    John was a bit worried and asked Anna, ¡°does he know Jack?¡±


    The man who was close to her was Jack.


    ¡°He took a photo of Jack and me at the airport but he didn¡¯t see Jack¡¯s face. I might be his target if I


    come across him again in the fashion show.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be well prepared.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Johnforted her butpared with the reporter, they would be more worried about Chen.


    But no one know what would happen.


    Chen was at her office and sheughed happily when she heard what Kevin said. ¡°I won¡¯t worry


    anymore since you have arranged it so well. Tell the paparazzo, he will be well-paid as long as he


    takes some valuable photos.¡±


    Kevin pushed his ssed up and showed a confident look. He finally got a chance to use his tricks he


    had been hiding for a long time on Anna.


    He would be fearless since Chen was supporting him.


    ¡°Contact the staff in Paris that they should cooperate the reporter until he gets something I want!¡± Chen


    snapped and chimed, ¡°besides, we should cultivate the new stars sooner. I am still worried because we


    have only Kitty now.¡±


    Kevin said yes and did what she told him to do.


    This was not only a good chance to ruin Anna¡¯s career but also a good chance to let John leave Ole.


    Jack called Anna when she got to Paris.


    ¡°Is everything OK?¡±


    He was a bit regretful that he didn¡¯t arrange her a private flight.


    Because he knew deep down that Chen would never give up a chance to ruin Anna.


    And now he wasn¡¯t in Paris, so he couldn¡¯t protect her himself.


    ¡°We are heading to the hotel that Ole booked for us. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Anna replied gently.


    Jack showed his caring to her on the phone then he hanged up and told Bill immediately. ¡°Check the


    hotel that Ole arranged for them. And check the list that which reporters made a reservation at the


    same hotel.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bill nodded.


    ¡°Wait, book a flight ticket for me. I will fly to Paris tomorrow when I deal with all the files.¡±


    ¡°But you have an important meeting to attend the day after tomorrow¡­ I am afraid that you will be in a


    hurry and you can only apany Anna for three hours.¡±


    ¡°Just do it.¡±


    No matter how hurried he would be, he would like to see her in person.


    On his desk, there was a photo of Anna¡­ At the moment she left, Jack couldn¡¯t help missing her like


    he was witched. He couldn¡¯t control himself.


    He would be willing to do that for her¡­


    At the afternoon, Anna got the dress that Ole prepared for her.


    But she put down the box when she had a nce in it.


    ¡°That¡¯s too revealing.¡±


    Anna could wear the clothes in such a revealing style, but she would attend the show for three days.


    There would be lots of superstars and A-listers who would well-prepared and dress up to attend the


    show.


    It was the first international show she would attend after hereback. She was not a model, and not


    the most popr movie star either. It was unnecessary for her to steal the thunder or became the


    trending topic by wearing such revealing piece of clothing.


    She didn¡¯t need it.


    ¡°You are right. It isn¡¯t your style. But it seems that Chen has prepared for it. What should we do?¡± Lucy


    sighed and chimed, ¡°will they gossip us if you don¡¯t wear the clothes that Chen prepares for you?¡±


    The rtionship between Anna and Ole was already tensed.


    There must be lots of people waiting to tease at Anna since Anna reced Winne and got the chance


    to the fashion show


    Chen just wanted to see Anna make a scene so that she chose Anna those clothing.

 Chapter 170 A Considerate Preparation

    Chapter 170 A Considerate Preparation


    ¡°I won¡¯t wear it. And I am not fear of their gossip. Tell John to tell Chen that I lost my suitcase and of


    course I can¡¯t wear the clothes they prepared.¡±


    Then they could do nothing.


    Lucy nodded and answered, ¡°I got that. But where can we find a suitable evening gown? The fashion


    show will be held tomorrow.¡±


    Anna lied on the bed and she had no idea.


    But her mind was telling her that as long as she showed herself perfectly, she could stop other¡¯s


    gossiping.


    It seemed that Jack and Anna were connected or he had sent someone to keep an eye on her, the next


    morning, the manager took a French Chinese designer called Michelle to Anna¡¯s room.


    Michelle wasn¡¯t the most famous designer but her design was focused on simple style and


    generousness which would better show the oriental beauty of a star. She was the new favorite in the


    fashion world.


    ¡°Anna, nice to meet you. I¡¯m told by someone and bring you my newest design. I hope they can help


    you stand out in the fashion show.¡±


    Michelle showed Anna two pieces of clothing.


    One was a light purple cheongsam dress with some pearls decorated around the neckline and


    shoulders. Besides, there were some flowers embroidered on it perfectly showing the Chinese style.


    The other was more stunning. Though it was a suit which a zer and pants, but the pants were


    designed withrge hem which was like a skirt. It was mixed with yellow and pink. When wearing it, she


    would look a bit cool but a bit gentle.


    ¡°Let me try this on.¡±


    Anna knew that it was Jack who would care her so much and asked the designer toe.


    When she put the clothes on, it seemed that she had changed to another person.


    Lucy couldn¡¯t helpplimenting, ¡°it looks that it¡¯s tailor-made for you!¡± Then she took some photos of


    Anna.


    Even Michelle couldn¡¯t wait to show herpliment, ¡°you are born a model. And your body figure is


    better than lots of models. You can think about being a model instead.¡±


    ¡°You ttered me. Then I will wear this to the fashion show tonight.¡±


    Anna did a make-up which matched her clothes tonight. Under the apany of Lucy and John, she


    showed up at the fashion show on time.


    She had attracted to lots of reporters and even got the attention of Jennifer, the chief director among


    the crowd.


    ¡°Is she a model?¡±


    Jennifer was feeling distressed since she need a model at catwalk show.


    The staff had a look at Anna and answered, ¡°she is an actor. Do I need to ask her toe?¡±


    Jennifer was over 40 and he held lots of international fashion show. Besides, she was on the Forbes


    rich list for many times. She earned the fortune by her own design, so she could be an expert in fashion


    world.


    ¡°No, I will go and meet her.¡±


    She loved design and respected the models.


    In order to show a design perfectly would not only depend on the skills of a designer but also the


    models.


    ¡°Anna, nice to meet you.¡± Jennifer greeted Anna in Chinese and told her reason to see Anna. Jennifer


    invited Anna to be the model who helped her to show herst piece of design at the end of the fashion


    show.


    Anna would show up in the grand finale.


    She was surprised and excited, ¡°really?¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Of course! I hope that you can ept such a sudden invitation. But I¡¯m sure that you will look stunning


    when dressed in my dress. Of course, you look so beautiful in what you are dressing now.¡±


    Anna considered for a second and ept her invitation.


    Since Chen wanted to see her make a scene, she must amaze Chen instead.


    There was a big difference between attending the fashion and working the catwalk. Anna followed


    Jennifer to the backstage. Though Anna wasn¡¯t was tall as those models, she won because of her face


    and body figure.


    Besides, there would be a male model walking with her in the grand finale.


    The male model had two blues eyes and blonde hair which was so shiny under the light. He winked to


    Anna and came up to talk to her.


    His hand was touching Anna¡¯s back and said, ¡°you are such a beauty.¡±


    He thought Anna didn¡¯t understand French, and then said in English again.


    It wasn¡¯t apliment but a harassment.


    Anna gave him a cold look and pushed his hand away from her and said in French, ¡°I don¡¯t ept your


    compliment, please show your respect.¡±


    Then she left.


    The male model stood there still and watched Anna walking farther and farther. But he liked challenges.


    Anna had been in this circle for such a long time that she had experience too much of that. She learned


    how to protect herself well.


    She tried on the clothes that she needed to wear on the show, and it suited her so well. Jennifer


    couldn¡¯t helpplimenting her and gave her a thumb up.


    John picked her up at the back door when she left the backstage.


    ¡°Someone is stalking you.¡± John was so alert that he noticed that there was shlight from the rearview


    mirror.


    He intended to get out of the car but Anna stopped him. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡±


    If John chased the man, he would attract more people¡¯s attention¡­


    But Anna had a hunch that it must have something to do with Chen.


    The paparazzo who hid at the corner of the backdoor of the hall was sent by Chen and Kevin. He was


    flipping through his photos that he took just now. He got a card which could help him get in or out the


    hall. And it happened that he took the photo of the male model who was flirting with Anna.


    He was so delighted and thought that he would get a great amount of money because of the photo.


    He sent it to Kevin.


    Only in one day, the paparazzo took such a photo of Anna. There would be attacks and badments


    towards Anna when she was back.


    Henry was also there and he thought that if he could take a photo of Anna and the man who was so


    close to her, he would be famous overnight.


    And he was sure that the man woulde since Anna attend a fashion show in Paris.


    He thought the paparazzo who was stalking Anna and took a photo of Anna who was harassed by


    someone else was so stupid. What Henry was doing to do was to take the photo of the true liver of


    Anna.


    He wanted to get the exclusive news with the real evidence.


    Henry was well prepared and he even booked a room on the same floor as Anna.


    Anna was a bit tired and sat in the car. She was so nervous since it was the first time for her to have a


    chance to work the catwalk in an international fashion show. Besides, her feet hurt since she had to


    wear high heels.


    Lucy¡¯s heart was aching for her.


    John parked the car at the entrance of the elevator by the parking lot, but he saw someone he was


    familiar with.


    Lucy saw him as well and she was so surprised and delighted. She wanted to tell Anna, but she was


    asleep.


    ¡°Let her sleep for a while.¡± Jack came over and held Anna up gently. ¡°There are too many reporters


    here and it¡¯s not safe. I will take her to a manor. I will send you guys the address.¡±

 Chapter 171 He Was Busy for Her

    Chapter 171 He Was Busy for Her


    Then Jack took her to the other car.


    John and Lucy gave a look at each other and they were all happy that Anna had finally found her true


    love.


    But John felt what had happened in the hall was so weird and he was wondering whether Chen had


    sent someone here to stalk Anna. All those bad memories kepting to his head.


    He and Sarah had been taken photos by others before¡­ He hoped that he was just overthinking it.


    Jack was worried about Anna¡¯s safety if she lived in the hotel that Chen was arranged for her.


    Therefore, he took her to a very fancy manor where the security guards would be on duty 24 hours.


    Anna woke up and she saw him when she opened her eyes. ¡°Jack!¡±


    Jack rubbed her face sweetly and said, ¡°sweetheart, I can only be here with you for three hours. But so


    nice to watch you sleeping for two hours.¡±


    He didn¡¯t me her and didn¡¯t want to wake her up either. He felt it a happiness to put his arms around


    her and watch her sleeping soundly.


    Jack was willing to have a look at her no matter how far she was away from him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wake me up!¡± Anna was confused but her heart was aching for his consideration. ¡°I


    miss you¡­¡±


    Then Jack kissed her lips before she finished her words.


    Anna put her hands around him. Jack was special to her; as long as she could see him, she would


    be so determined and be full of power to stick to it.


    ¡°Is it worthy for you to fly such a long time to see me?¡± Anna was lying into his arms and asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°You are the boss of Dahlia entertainment. How could you be so childish?¡±


    Anna couldn¡¯t help kissing his lips again.


    There was one hour left which was enough for them to express their strong yearning to each other.


    Chen got a phone call from the paparazzo who told her that Anna didn¡¯t go back to the hotel but John


    and Lucy were back after the show.


    ¡°Check on it! Right now!¡±


    The paparazzo saw Anna¡¯s room was so dark that arose his suspicion.


    ¡°Tomorrow will be the fashion show. She isn¡¯t getting preparation for it but went out? Where is she now


    at night? If we get something on her, she would never be able to redeem herself!¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Where is she?¡±


    Kevin grinned evilly, ¡°no matter where she is, it will be good news to us as long as she is staying with a


    man.¡±


    They didn¡¯t care about the truth!


    Chen was sure that their n would be going smoothly then she asked Kevin to asked some people to


    help that paparazzo.


    Henry also noticed that Anna wasn¡¯t back to the hotel. The photo he took that day at the airport came


    to his mind and he thought he was so lucky to have such a valuable chance again to see who the man


    was!


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Time Flied. Anna didn¡¯t want Jack to go but he had to.


    One hour was enough for them to apany each other.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Bill to investigate the guests who booked the hotel you are staying these two days.


    There were two groups of media. But I am not sure whether there are any of them sent by Chen.¡±


    Jack knew the entertainment circle so well and he would prepare it well for her of sure.


    ¡°You will live here these days and I¡¯ve already informed John and Lucy.¡±


    ¡°OK, I will do obey what you said.¡± Anna also told her that there was a paparazzo stalking her and took


    photos of her secretly.


    ¡°I will ask Bill to look into it. We don¡¯t know their purpose so you should be careful. Call me if anything


    happens to you.¡±


    He kissed her on her lips gently, ¡°go and have a sleep. You still have some time to take a break.¡±


    ¡°Jack, I want to take you to the airport.¡± Anna acted cute in his arms.


    Jack shook his head though he wanted to stay with her, ¡°you should have some sleep. I don¡¯t want to


    see you are so tired. I wille back once I finish my work¡­¡±


    Anna should have a break and faced theing battle.


    When Jack flied to Paris, no one took a photo of him. But when he left, Henry did take a photo of him


    but Jack boarded the ne alone. Therefore, Henry couldn¡¯t make any news of it.


    But he thought Jack just looked super powerful.


    When Bill sent the information about those reporters to John, he could guess exactly the intention of


    Ole.


    ¡°They are the old hands. Two of them are so close to Kevin and they were the exclusive reporters that


    used by him before.¡±


    ¡°It is Chen who asks them to stalk Anna and tries to make some rumors¡­ They will make good use of


    anything they got from Anna here and then make a story.¡±


    And it would be toote for Anna to go back and exin for herself when the fashion show was over.


    John clenched his fists tightly and suddenly he realized that Chen must also ask someone to stalk him


    and Sarah at that time so that Kevin and Zoe could get some evidence to prove their love rtionship


    and revealed to the reporters.


    He didn¡¯t dare to ponder over it.


    He felt it more painful if he was getting closer to the truth.


    If Chen was the one who killed Sarah, then it would be so dangerous for Anna now.


    ¡°I have no idea what they shot!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Chen would be such a demon! I am so wrong! She threatened us by using my


    brother and now she sent some paparazzi to stalk Anna! How vicious she is!¡±


    No one could be so vicious to their own artists, but Chen.


    ¡°She just wants to get something on me and asks me to surrender.¡± Anna was soposed and sat on


    the bed.


    She wasn¡¯t the one she used to be.


    Since Chen would be that vicious, she wouldn¡¯t do nothing but ept that. She would tell Chen and the


    Ole that she wasn¡¯t the one who could be offended that easily.


    In terms of relentlessness, she wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone.


    John was a bit scared when he saw Anna was that indifferent and cold but she was so sweet and kind


    when she was staying with Jack¡­


    No one could see through her mind now. Anna was thinking what she should do in the future.


    The rtionship between Chen and her was getting worse and worse. Ole would no longer her choice.


    ¡°Lucy and I will keep an eye on the reporters around you. You should be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Anna smiled and she would never afraid of any intrigues but she thought that Chen and Ole


    couldn¡¯t afford her counterattack.


    ¡°We should stick together. We are not afraid of any of their intrigues. They will be regretful when Anna


    finished her catwalk in the final show!¡±


    Nothing was more important than the fashion show!


    Anna was clear-minded and an idea shed through her mind, ¡°if Chen is informed that I will be the


    modal in the final show, will she do nothing but let me do that?¡±


    No, she would never give Anna such a chance.


    ¡°She is trying to make me give into her. As for her, she will either use me or destroy me¡­¡±


    No matter what the paparazzi shot, Chen would make use of it and made it into the evidence to destroy


    her.

 Chapter 172 Her Beauty

    Chapter 172 Her Beauty


    ¡°I will check on the news now.¡± John went to another room and made a phone call after he finished his


    words.


    He knew deep down that Chen was so afraid that Anna would be very popr.


    Chen was such a back stabber who wanted to be the one that could control Anna. She wasn¡¯t qualified


    to be the boss of Ole. They were no longer friends to each other though they knew each other for ten


    years.


    Anna believed that John would handle that well, but she knew deep down that except Jack, he was the


    one that she would trustpletely.


    Lucy was a bit worried, ¡°Chen has always been thinking that there is something between you and


    Dahlia entertainment. She is doubting that not only because I am engaged with Bill. So, she might be


    trying to find out the evidence to prove it.¡±


    Anna frowned, ¡°you¡¯re right. But why doesn¡¯t she doubt about the rtionship between Jack and me?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure she doesn¡¯t doubt about your rtionship with Jack?¡±


    ¡°She has always been having a crush on Jack. But Jack doesn¡¯t care about this. Chen is so proud that


    she won¡¯t think Jack will have a rtionship with me, such a nobody.¡±


    From Chen¡¯s perspective, Anna wasn¡¯t qualified to have any rtionship with Jack.


    But it was none of her business!


    As a female, Anna didn¡¯t hate Chen but thought she was so pathetic. Because Chen thought that once


    she couldn¡¯t get something, others couldn¡¯t get that either. The jealousy would ruin her someday.


    So as the Ole which would vanish in the entertainment circle.


    Lucy seemed like thinking something in mind then she went back to her room. But she thought that


    Chen might be suspicious of the engagement of Bill and her might because Bill didn¡¯t y it well.


    She wanted to help Anna but not to be the burden of her.


    Therefore, she summoned up and sent a message to Bill. ¡°I think we should make us more like


    couples. You¡¯ve got my key, so you can live there every few days so that people would think that we


    are living together.¡±


    Lucy was blushed when she finished her words.


    Bill was still working overtime, and his heart skipped a beat after he read the message and replied, ¡°are


    you serious?¡±


    ¡°¡­If you are not willing to do that, just forget about it.¡±


    Bill furrowed and replied seriously, ¡°I have to attend lots of banquets and meeting so that I can¡¯t be


    avable to go to your apartment. Besides, that¡¯s too far from thepany.¡±


    Lucy was left speechless when she got his reply.


    She thought Bill had got a low EQ.


    In the room, Anna was watching at the beautiful night view with the stars on the sky. She was thinking


    about what Chen would do to her.


    But that wasn¡¯t important.


    Anna would pay her back double. But what should she do if Chen wants her to die?


    Since she was invited by Jennifer, Anna went to the hall and had a look at the arrange of the stage in


    advanced.


    John told what he got to Anna on the way to the hall. ¡°There are two reporters sent officially to make an


    interview, and they are not a threat to us. But I can¡¯t find any information of the others.¡±


    ¡°The news that Jennifer invited to have a catwalk show has gone viral. Chen will do something soon.¡±


    Lucy was angry and cut in, ¡°Chen must be wheeling and dealing now.¡±


    However, Anna wasposed and was only focused on her own n.


    She didn¡¯t care who would hurt her. What mattered to her was that she had to face all the dangers


    herself. But she didn¡¯t have any perfect idea to handle it so that she could have to be careful.


    When their car parked in front of the hall, there were a few foreign reporters who wanted to interview


    her waiting for her. Anna epted their interviews happily.


    In front of the cameras, she was natural and graceful and even answered them in French. And she had


    won the unanimous praise of them.


    Lucy was carrying Anna¡¯s handbag aside feeling so delighted and she was thinking in mind that no


    matter how vicious Chen was, Anna would be a famous super star around the world.


    Chen couldn¡¯t stop her.


    Anna didn¡¯t hide anything about the invitation. She told them that it was such a honor for her to be


    invited by Jennifer and she would be happy to join the catwalk show.


    Then she walked into the dressing room with a smile but she came across the male model


    unexpectedly.


    ¡°I have been waiting for you¡­¡± The male model¡¯s eyes were bright and came up as soon as he saw


    Anna.


    Though it was amon greeting style in France that people would give a hug to each other, but Anna


    stepped back when he was stretching out his arms.


    ¡°Hey, beauty, don¡¯t do this to me. I am Hunt. I really want to make friends with you. Have you got a


    boyfriend?¡±


    Anna turned around and walked out to tell John to contact the make-up artist and the designer who


    were responsible for the fashion show and told them that she wouldn¡¯t stay with that guy alone.


    John then asked the male model to get out of here.


    ¡°He is such a freak. Though he has a crush on you, he just went too far. I think something is wrong with


    him. I will check who he has seen these days.¡±


    John couldn¡¯t help connecting everything with Chen.


    ¡°Chen is so efficient¡­¡±


    It seemed that Chen must get preparation so well that she could take actions so quickly after they got


    the most updated news and waited for Anna to fall into the trap they had set.


    Kevin, who was much trickier than Chen had already contacted a mediapany he knew so well and


    sent them the pictures of Anna and the male model without informing Chen. He was worried that Anna


    would be so alert to notice that, so he did it himself.


    The hashtag was such a click bait, ¡°The true face of the so-call innocent actress who is having a vague


    rtionship with a male model in Paris.¡±


    The news also pointed out that Anna was hiding her rtionship and wanted to make more money by


    announcing that she was a single. But she got a messy private life. Once she saw a handsome guy,


    she would fail to control her desire. She even got a chance to have a catwalk in the Fashion Show just


    by relying on that male model.


    Anna got involved in the rumors again.


    There was an upsurge of discussion among theizen again.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The entertainment circle was a ce without any fair. The attitudes of theizen towards male stars


    would be simple but once a female star got involved with something like love triangle or secret affair


    with a man, she would be gossiped and rebuked by them from time to time.


    That was the human nature.


    If Kevin took any action, he would catch someone¡¯s weakness and attack it.


    That was the reason why he could stand firm in this circle for such a long time.


    Chen saw the news after Kevin did it. She rushed to Kevin¡¯s office furiously and snapped at him, ¡°how


    dare you to release news without my permission!¡±


    Kevin pondered over it for a while and said, ¡°we should have taken actions earlier since we¡¯ve got the


    evidence.¡±


    ¡°Anna is a smart girl. We can¡¯t reveal that until she found out she is stalked by the men we sent. That


    would be toote. She would dare to anything. Remember, she dared to p Winnie.¡±


    Chen didn¡¯t say anything but actually she had to admit that Kevin was right.


    But she wasn¡¯t happy that he didn¡¯t ask for her permission.


    ¡°Anna now is in Paris. As long as Ole doesn¡¯t rify for her, she would be the bitch as theizen said


    when she is back.¡±


    Chen, ¡°I am afraid that it won¡¯t be that easy. When she was haunted by the rumors that she had slept


    with other men, she could just survive it.¡±

 Chapter 173 Make You Disappear

    Chapter 173 Make You Disappear


    ¡°But it will be not easy this time.¡±


    Kevin had made his ns and he would never give Anna any chance to start over again.


    Besides, no one could help her out.


    As Kevin expected, lots ofizens began to attack Anna after the news was posted.


    ¡°We can judge a book by its cover. It seems that she always holds herself aloof, but she is such a slut!¡±


    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s never lived at the hotel that Ole arranged for her every time she had to shoot a film.


    She must be dating with guys.¡±


    ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend! She¡¯s a liar!¡±


    ¡°Is the male model handsome? But I don¡¯t think he is better than Mr Mysterious! What a poor taste!¡±


    The media that posted the news couldn¡¯t help smiling from ear to ear when they saw the clicks and


    views of the news were skyrocketing. They thought they''d made a wise choice to cooperate with Kevin


    and it would help theirpany became famous.


    Those media who were trying to interview the top managers in Ole in order to get the truth, they were


    all blocked by Kevin. Besides, he told all the staffs in Ole that no one was allowed to mention Anna to


    the other media or they would be fired.


    Ole didn¡¯t exin for Anna either. The public couldn¡¯t help thinking about how on earth the rtionship


    between Anna and Ole. Though Ann had told the public that she was getting along well with Ole in the


    Nancy Show.


    Some media contacted John but he was too busy to take care of that, so that he asked Lucy to have a


    look at the news.


    She was so furious that she would like to buy a ticket and fly back to Ole to get even with Chen right


    away!


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Anna about that, or she would be affected when she is having the catwalk.¡±


    ¡°It must be Chen and Kevin who have done all of these! They went too far¡­¡±


    John found somewhere quiet and called Chen.


    ¡°Is that the evidence that you guys collected to ruin Anna? I didn¡¯t expect that you will y such a


    childish trick!¡±


    Chen wasn¡¯t the one he used to know anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You need to me on Anna. But just listen to me, you¡¯d better leave Anna


    now and I will get you a promotion or you will be regretful when Anna¡¯s career is ended.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be regretful.¡±


    John was so determined that he would never give up working as an agent. And now he was sure that


    Sarah wasn¡¯t dead because of an ident.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s wait and see. I will let Anna vanish in the entertainment circle!¡±


    ¡°Ole won¡¯t survive longer since you are the CEO. How could you be that vicious when someone


    disobeys your order?¡± John took a deep breath and chimed, ¡°I ask you thest time, did the death of


    Sarah have anything to do with you?¡±


    Chen was shocked and paused when she heard the name that she hadn¡¯t heard for a long time. ¡°She


    died of an ident. But Anna is different, she asks for it!¡±


    John''s eyes turned gloomy when he heard Chen hanged up his phone.


    Chen didn¡¯te up with any reason to refute the death of Sarah¡­


    John sent the recording of their conversation to John right away because he believed that John was the


    only one who was powerful enough to help Anna out.


    Jack replied him, ¡°no matter what happens, protect Anna.¡±


    He listened to the radio again and he asked Bill to cut the words that mentioned Sarah. Then he asked


    Bill to post it online and made it a trending topic for a month.


    Since Chen though Anna didn¡¯t have any strong background, he would let the pubic to see Anna wasn¡¯t


    the one who could be bullied that easily.


    The trending topic that Kevin posted was reced by the recording.


    Theizen got the truth!


    Ole was such a double-sized person whose words are always inconsistent with his actions. How


    vicious she was to cken the name of the artist in Ole. Such a bitch!


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen could do nothing but to avoid the reporters and shut herself in her room. She finally realized that


    she couldn¡¯t let John stay with Anna anymore.


    She must clean all the people around Anna.


    ¡°Ask John back from Paris right now! And arrange any of the agents to Anna.¡±


    Since she failed to control Anna, she would ruin her!


    But it would be impossible for Chen to know the fact that it wasn¡¯t John who was helping Anna, but


    Jack as well.


    Dahlia entertainment would always be Anna¡¯s strong backing.


    In the hall of the fashion show, Paris, Anna was busy with the catwalk and she had made


    acquaintances with lots of people from the fashion field. She hardly had time to look at her phone and


    she didn¡¯t pay attention to the rumors online.


    Once she got some break time, she would have a video chat with Jack. But Jack mentioned none of


    the news online to her since he didn¡¯t want to distract her mind.


    Ole just asked for it.


    Before the catwalk show, Anna was more and less nervous. She was grabbing the hemline and kept


    comforting herself.


    She wasn¡¯t a professional model so once there was an ident, no one would help her. So, she had to


    count on herself.


    ¡°Take it easy. You are the most gorgeous among all the models today.¡± Lucy was helping her adjust her


    dress while she was encouraging her.


    Anna was sitting in the dressing room and took a deep breath. ¡°I feel like this is my first time on the


    camera. That¡¯s weird¡­¡±


    This was the best chance for her to prove herself!


    She believed that she must win everyone¡¯s recognition after the show since she would be the first


    Asian actress that had a chance to have a catwalk in this fashion show.


    She had to strive for this honor.


    ¡°You can do it! We are under the stage and watch your show!¡± Lucy gave her a smile.


    Anna was holding her hands and said to her when the assistant asked all of them to get ready. ¡°See


    youter.¡±


    Lucy nodded her head and left. But she didn¡¯t tell Anna that not only John and she would be watching


    her show, but also Jack who flied to Paris again to watch her wife¡¯s debut.


    And John got a notice from the headquarter of Ole.


    He was told that he was no longer Anna¡¯s agent.


    When Lucy walked out of the backstage, she saw John was standing in front of the door staring


    nkly. Then she shouted his name and said, ¡°the show will begin soon, let¡¯s get in.¡±


    John was back to himself and he was about to say something, but paused. He thought nothing would


    be important than Anna¡¯s catwalk show.


    There were two foreign reporters were setting their cameras nearby.


    ¡°Is that true? Hunt will shove that Asian actress to the groundter during the catwalk show?¡±


    An Asian actress?


    Anna was the only Asian actress in the catwalk show!

 Chapter 174 The News

    Chapter 174 The News


    ¡°It¡¯s true! I heard that Hunt is paid a lot to do that. You know he would never give up such a good


    chance.¡±


    Lucy was so shocked and she covered her mouth, ¡°what should we do?¡±


    John dragged her away and they must do something to stop that guy!


    Or Anna would make a scene in the fashion show. How could Kevine up with such a dirty idea to


    ask Chen to transfer me from Anna and then paid a man to let her make a fool of herself in front of the


    whole world¡­


    ¡°I will talk to Jack now and you should remind Anna that she should be careful of Hunt. If she can¡¯t


    avoid that, just give up the show.¡±


    He would rather protect Anna¡¯s fame than let her take a risk.


    But they knew that Anna wasn¡¯t the one who would shrink back from any difficulties.


    Among the audience, Jack was wearing a dark red suit. He looked at the stage and in ten minutes, his


    wife would be the spotlight. He must be here to apuse for her.


    John walked over to him and told him what he had heard from those two reporters.


    ¡°Find out the one who bride that guy and then pay him the higher price¡­ No matter how much money


    he wanted.¡± Jack¡¯s face sunken and his voice was as cold as ice.


    ¡°We will talk about something else when we are back to our country.¡±


    Those who dared to hurt Anna were too bold.


    John nodded his head and he agreed that money was the quickest solution.


    They had already lost the best chance to negotiate with that guy but John hoped that he would be an


    asshole who loved money so much.


    Eight minutester, John nodded to Bill and then Bill reported to Jack that John had already taken care


    of that.


    But¡­ Was it sure that the guy would do nothing?


    Jack was gazing at the stage coldly and he was worried about Anna no matter when. As for the public,


    Anna was just a sessfuleback actress, but in his heart, she was always his sweetheart he


    would always love.


    He would never lose confidence to her even though she would fall down when she was having a


    catwalk.


    At this moment, he was feeling so worried and nervous because of Anna.


    There were countless cameras focusing on the stage behind him. With the music on, the lights around


    the stage were on.


    The models from different countries walked up the stage one by one and disyed the excellent design


    of the designers.


    But Jack was absent-minded. Though he had done a lot to help Anna, she had to count on herself¡­


    Jack made up his mind that he had to sign Anna to hispany, since he was so worried about her.


    Suddenly, Jack found himself not asposed as he used to be. He was clenching his fists and felt it


    so nervous to enjoy the show.


    He told himself in his mind, ¡°Anna, I trust you! You can do it so well since you deserve it.¡±


    With the lights changing, thest group of models walked up the stage.


    And the final group of them were Anna and Hunt.


    There was a round of apuse and the audience was screaming out. Anna, who was wearing the best


    design of Jennifer, walked up the stage steadily and elegantly. She became the spotlight of the hall,


    since she was the only Asian actress among those models.


    She wasn¡¯t as professional as those supermodels, but all of the people around here were attracted to


    her personal charming.


    Dozens of designers couldn¡¯t help phrasing her beauty and nearly all the cameras were focused on her.


    She would be the new favorite in the fashion world.


    Her particr charming eyes and unique temperament were unforgettable.


    She became the center but the other models just turn to be acting as her foils.


    Jack paid all his attention on her feet. When Hunt got closer to her, he tightened his throat and shouted


    out silently, ¡°be careful.¡±


    ¡°She is gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a model who can match the dress so well. I would like to invite her to have a catwalk


    show for my brand.¡±


    Anna couldn¡¯t hide her charm. Not only did she show the beauty of the design, but also disyed its


    soul.


    Then she turned around and went back to the backstage. She did perfectly on the stage and she could


    be as professional as the top supermodels.


    Anna was deeply moved at the moment she saw Jack who cared about her the most sitting around the


    stage.


    No matter when and where, he was always the one who would protect her so well and was always the


    first one who reach his hands to her.


    Anna¡¯s facial expression became softer because of him, and she showed a charming smile which


    made the audience scream for her.


    After the show, her name would be left on the stage of the Paris Fashion Show forever.


    And her ssic smile was shot by the cameras.


    Anna hid her feelings towards Hunt though she hated him so much. But she still ced her hands on


    his shoulders instead.


    That was so beautiful!


    Her catwalk show was perfect!


    When Anna and Hunt were back to the backstage, the audience around were still talking about Anna


    and they believed that she would have a very bright future.


    When Anna and the other models went back to the stage again with the designers, there was a burst of


    apuse. But Anna only eyed on Jack.


    She was so eager to give a hug to him right now.


    ¡°What! They are such rubbish!¡± Chen was so furious that she kicked over the table. ¡°Call them right


    now!¡±


    However, the agent of Hunt didn¡¯t answer the phone anymore.


    Chen couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Anna didn¡¯t get in any trap she set!


    Besides, she must gain lots of fans and became much more famous when she was back after the


    catwalk show in Paris. Therefore, all Chen did were all in vain.


    Anna finally got a chance to have a break after the show.


    After removing her make-up, Anna politely turn down any interviews since she wanted to keep


    mysterious. All she wanted to do was to see Jack and gave a hug to him.


    Jack parked his car nearby the hall. As soon as Anna got in the car, Henry drove his car and followed


    them.


    But it was a pity that the windows of Jack¡¯s car were made by special materials and no one could see


    inside from the windows.


    But Henry didn¡¯t stop stalking them and he waited until they got out of the car and walked in a manor.


    He believed that he would take a photo of the man.


    Jack was holding Anna and they gave a tender look at each other then walked into the manor.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you woulde?¡± Anna was leaning against his arms and acted in pettish. ¡°If


    I¡¯ve known you are in the hall, I would of course perform myself better!¡±


    ¡°No, I just want you to show your beauty only to me.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He held Anna¡¯s waist and kissed her lips deeply¡­


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Then they were touching each other naturally¡­


    No one could disturb them.

 Chapter 175 She Wasn鈥檛 Qualified

    Chapter 175 She Wasn¡¯t Qualified


    They enjoyed each other¡¯s warmth. They hugged each other and got closer and closer¡­


    Under the dim light, Anna was hugging the man she loved. Every second she looked at his eyes, she


    would always find herself falling into his affections. The man belonged to her forever.


    They enjoyed the romantic sex and the warmth of each other.


    Jack didn¡¯t want her to leave him even for a second. But Anna¡¯s schedule was full so that he couldn¡¯t


    make her too tired.


    They leaned against the headboard covering the silk quilt. They hugged each other. Anna could smell


    the light perfume she was familiar with then she kissed him on his cheek.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Anna pursed her lips and smiled shyly, ¡°not really, I still can¡­¡± She showed out a flirtatious smile and


    ced her arms around Jack¡¯s shoulder.


    Jack lifted his lips and said, ¡°man can¡¯t say no. But I want to get more from you slowly¡­¡±


    He felt that his heart would beat for her in his whole life.


    Anna gave a kiss on his lips and chimed, ¡°I will obey what you say.¡±


    Showing their love and respect for each other was one of the important reasons for their harmonious


    rtionship.


    They would show all their love to each other and respect each other when they needed to be protected.


    ¡°I was so worried about you today when I was sitting under the stage. But luckily, everything went


    smoothly.¡± Jack said honestly.


    Even though he was the CEO of Dahlia entertainment who had been through so many difficulties, he


    couldn¡¯t beposed every time he was dealing with anything rted to Anna. He didn¡¯t want her to


    be hurt by anyone.


    ¡°Lucy came to the backstage and told me everything. I told her to put some pins and ribbons in Hunt¡¯s


    clothes but when he noticed there was something wrong with his clothes, it was toote. Of course, he


    would have to pay more attention to his own movements rather than doing anything to me.¡±


    Jack slightly furrowed and no wonder he felt that the male model was a bit unnatural when he was cat


    walking.


    ¡°How could I let myself hurt that easily?¡±


    He rubbed her hair and remarked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡±


    Anna had never let him down, except the catwalk and¡­


    ¡°Chen is taking actions. Ole has announced officially that they decide to remove John from being an


    agent.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Anna was confused and shocked, ¡°but John didn¡¯t mention that to me at all!¡±


    ¡°He is a responsible person. He doesn¡¯t want you to be influenced.¡±


    Anna doesn¡¯t feel well suddenly. Though John was the one that Chen arranged for her, she trusted him


    so much after getting along well with each other for a long time. Besides, she and Lucy didn¡¯t need to


    worry about anything with John helping her.


    But John now was removed, she couldn¡¯t ept that.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Jack, though Jack is my agent, he is my friend. I can ept the fact that Chen wants John to leave


    me, but I don¡¯t want to see John suffers because of me.¡±


    ¡°I know Chen would never let him off.¡±


    They both knew deep down that no one could change the fact since Ole had announced to the public


    officially. John couldn¡¯t be Anna¡¯s agent anymore.


    John also knew that.


    He already gave up the hope of Chen and Ole though they knew each other for a long time. When he


    was back to the hotel, he ssified the files and the schedules of Anna. And then told Lucy matters


    needing attention for the contracts and some resources and social rtionship Anna needed to get.


    John was trying his best.


    ¡°Stop! Just stop it!¡± Lucy was not angry but really sad. ¡°Can¡¯t you just stay with us?¡±


    She gazed at John and pursed her lips. ¡°I admit that I didn¡¯t trust you before. I felt that you were not


    helping Anna. But after we went through so much, I feel that Anna needs you so much.¡±


    The tears welled up her eyes when she was saying.


    ¡°Besides¡­ you are our friends. We don¡¯t want you to go.¡±


    John paused when he was picking up the files. He looked down and said, ¡°I am so happy to hear that.


    But we are different. I am working for Ole so I have to obey all the arrangement of Ole.¡± He had no


    choice.


    He thought that when he was back to the country, he would be able to get rid of those schemes against


    each other, however, people in Ole changed much.


    It was so hard for him to move on after Sarah died. When he made up his mind to help Anna make a


    comeback, he couldn¡¯t do it anymore.


    ¡°Have you told Anna?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. She will know when the new agent contacts her. I don¡¯t like the feeling of saying goodbye.¡±


    John forced a smile which was bitter and sorrowful.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯ve told I am supposed to say. I booked the ticket and I need to go now.¡±


    Lucy didn¡¯t stop him since John insisted that he wouldn¡¯t tell Anna himself. Therefore, she called Anna


    immediately, ¡°John left and he said that the new agent is on his way. Anna, what should we do? Chen


    won¡¯t let him off!¡±


    She was right. Chen wouldn¡¯t let him off easily since she was the CEO. But Anna wouldn¡¯t let her off if


    she hurt John.


    Anna hanged up the phone and her eyes turned gloomy. She didn¡¯t call John but sent a message to


    him.


    ¡°I really appreciate the time we spend together. Take care! If Chen does anything to you, I will pay back


    to her a hundred times.¡±


    ¡°As for me, you are my friend and family like Lucy.¡±


    John was touched and smiled when he got the message. He felt he made a wise choice to be Anna¡¯s


    agent since she was very kind. Her future would never be ruined by Ole.


    He put on his gray coat and boarded the ne. He would wait the day that Anna became an


    international superstar.


    Anna couldn¡¯t fall asleep after she sent the message. She got up and walked to the living room to drink


    some coffee. She stared nkly at the sky and suddenly heard the footsteps.


    ¡°Woke up?¡± Jack ced his arms around her and sat on the sofa with her.


    Anna leaned against him and said softly, ¡°Jack, I really want John to stay with me but I know I can¡¯t do


    that. He and Chen are friends for so many years. He should be the artist director instead of being an


    agent only if he wasn¡¯t my agent.¡±


    Jack hugged her and said lightly, ¡°you are not the one who makes their path diverge. It is their heart.¡±


    Chen took action first.


    John just chose what he thought was right.


    ¡°But I feel so upset about that.¡± She turned around and fell into his chest.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about John. He will take care of it.¡± Jack was always the one Anna could


    count on. No matter what happened, she would always beforted by him.

 Chapter 176 Broke It Off

    Chapter 176 Broke It Off


    Jack was worried about the new agent of Anna, but Anna was concerned about John¡¯s future.


    Chen removed John because he didn¡¯t obey her orders. Therefore, the new agent must be so loyal to


    her and that agent would be a time bomb around Anna.


    Should Anna use the agent Chen arranged?


    When John was back, he went back to the Ole first.


    But at the moment he stepped in Ole, all the staffs were gossiping him.


    Because Jack had told Bill to make the recording a trending topic online for a week, so that the


    recording was still one of the most searched hashtags.


    He walked to Chen¡¯s office and was snapped by her, ¡°see what you have done!!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me on me.¡± He admitted that he shouldn¡¯t have posted the recording, butpared with


    what she had done to Anna, that was nothing.


    He didn¡¯t want to exin but said, ¡°I am no longer Anna¡¯s agent. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want you to exin to the reporters about the recording! Or I will let you know the consequence if you


    betray me.¡±


    Chen showed her true color in front of him.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t exin that. But those reporters reminded one thing that happened


    before. Like the secret love between you and Sarah, and she was kept as another¡¯s lover¡­¡±


    John didn¡¯t expect that she would be that vicious that she even didn¡¯t let Sarah off even Sarah was


    dead.


    He stood still at where he was and stared at Chen with great disappointment for a while, ¡°fine, I will


    rify for you. But it¡¯s thest time I will do that for you.¡±


    After John was removed, Anna was more and less affected because of that.


    Lucy tried so hard to talk with those designers and invitations. But she couldn¡¯t be asposed and


    matured as John. Besides, it gave her a headache when she had to read those contracts in English.


    Anna walked over to her and gave her a cup of coffee, ¡°let me help you.¡± She looked at the signature,


    ¡°I¡¯ve already signed it, pass me another one.¡±


    Anna and Lucy were dealing with the contracts the whole night.


    Jack was turned down by Anna every time he wanted to help them.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already tired because of Dahlia entertainment, so I don¡¯t want you to be more tired.¡±


    Jack could do nothing but let Anna reply the e-mails and invitations herself. But he was staying with


    them and told them his advice. But he was still worried and thought that he had to solve the problem


    that Anna didn¡¯t have her agent.


    Because Anna became a big hit in the fashion show, she was invited to another show next week so


    that she had to stay in Paris for a few more days. But the longer she stayed here, the more she worried


    about John.


    ¡°Jack, I still want to go back and find John.¡± Anna grabbed his hands and wanted to get his support.


    He didn¡¯t do it for John but herself as well.


    Jack had the same idea and he felt that if Anna didn¡¯t see John herself, she would keep worrying John.


    He nodded and asked Bill to book the tickets.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, the new agent that sent by Chen called Lucy.


    She wasn¡¯t willing to pick up the phone but she pressed the hands-free button.


    But the agent snapped at her at the moment she picked up the phone, ¡°are you still an assistant? Anna


    isn¡¯t an A-Lister. Why she doesn¡¯t live in the hotel Ole arranged for her. Ask her toe back right


    now!¡±


    The new agent must go to the hotel but she couldn¡¯t find them.


    She was indeed Chen¡¯s loyal follower who was so rude to them.


    Anna gave Lucy a look and got the phone then said in a scarily cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need you, you are


    fire.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? You have no right to do that!¡±


    ¡°I am Anna.¡±


    The agent chickened out at the moment she knew it was Anna. ¡°I am sorry, Anna. I don¡¯t know it is you.


    I am just caring about you.¡±


    ¡°Since the system of public security here is different from ours. If something happens to you, I don¡¯t


    know how I can exin to Chen.¡±


    Anna sneered and she thought that Chen would never care about her safety.


    ¡°How about you give me your address and I wille and pick you up.¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t need such an agent like you. Go back to Ole and talk to Chen.¡±


    Then she hanged up the phone without any hesitation.


    Jack stood up and said seriously, ¡°from now on, you need to be careful of the people around you. I will


    hire a reliable bodyguard to protect you.¡±


    Anna was heading to the airport after she finished her schedule today. Then she was told by Jack


    about all the things they were hiding.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys tell me about that?¡± Anna was a bit angry but helpless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be distracted.¡± Jack doted on her and pulled her arm.


    Anna couldn¡¯t refute him but leaned on his shoulder, ¡°Jack¡­¡±


    It was all because of his care so that she could stand out on the stage in the fashion show.


    More than ten hourster, Anna and Lucy were back and they knew what Chen was going to do next.


    Chen would like to put all the me on John.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that Anna was back.


    Once John admitted that the recording was forged that Anna wouldn¡¯t be unable to exin the


    rtionship between the male model and her. Then the public would feel that Anna was just a star with


    a messy private life.


    And it would be toote for Anna to speak for herself.


    But she was not afraid to go public with Ole and she wouldn¡¯t care about Chen either. Now the only one


    she cared was John and she didn¡¯t want him to be embarrassed.


    ¡°I guess Chen won¡¯t be that vicious to John since they are friends for a very long time. Besides, John is


    supposed to have his own way to deal with it since he has been in the entertainment circle for so many


    years.¡± Lucy tried tofort her.


    ¡°You will be hurt if youe forward and speak for John.¡± That was Lucy worried the most.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t talk to Chen myself. I need to talk to John now.¡±


    ¡°He turned off his phone and we don¡¯t know where he is. Besides, he has terminated a lease contract


    already.¡± Lucy pouted her lips and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°He must be there.¡±


    Chen smiled happily when she was informed that Anna would be In Paris for a week more.


    ¡°Go and get ready. We will have a press conference right now.¡± Chen would like to let John confess


    that he was asked by Anna to forge the recording so as to frame her and Ole up. She must do it before


    Anna was back.


    Then Anna would be unable to exin for herself that she had got a messy private life and had vague


    rtionships with some male stars at the same time.


    John felt there was a stone hitting his heart when he got the message from Chen. He couldn¡¯t insult


    Sarah who was the one he loved in his life but died already. And he didn¡¯t want to see Anna¡¯s hard-


    earned glory dissipate overnight..


    ¡°Sarah, what should I do?¡±


    John was standing in front of Sarah¡¯s grave and looked at the photo of her who was smiling brightly, his


    tears began to well up his eyes.

 Chapter 177 Life Lies in Making Choices

    Chapter 177 Life Lies in Making Choices


    ¡°You need to ask yourself.¡± Anna who was wearing a ck coat showed up behind him. She was


    walking to him, holding a ck umbre.


    ¡°Why are you...¡± John couldn¡¯t believe that Anna was here since she was supposed to be in Paris.


    ¡°Are you shocked because you are wondering why I am here or why I know you are here?¡± Anna


    smiled and then turned back and looked at the tombstone and she put a bunch of flowers by the


    tombstone to show her respect to Sarah.


    John sighed and said, you¡¯ve already known that Chen is going to have a press conference, don¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anna facing Sarah¡¯s tombstone and answered slightly, ¡°not many people in this circle can stick to


    their heart and are not affected by fame or used by others. It¡¯s so hard for us to make a decision


    sometimes.¡±


    John was trying to store up his anger and said, ¡°Anna, have you been threatened before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always under threatened since I chose to be a star. But I¡¯ve never fear of that. Jack has told


    me that I can get through all the difficulties at the end. No matter what decision you make, you must be


    brave and not fear of anything or anyone once you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡±


    ¡°But it is always the most painful the second you make your choice.¡±


    Anna passed John a calling card, and chimed, ¡°since Chen gives you a choice, I will give you a choice


    as well. It¡¯s a chance for you to restart.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything else then she turned around and left since she wanted to give some rooms for


    him to ponder over it.


    She couldn¡¯t help him too much and she didn¡¯t want to force him to make a choice either. Because she


    knew deep down that once he made his first step, it would be so hard for him to restart it.


    John stood in front of the tombstone quietly and thinking over what Anna had said to him then finally he


    smiled.


    ¡°Sarah, I am just too stubborn.¡±


    A choice?


    He had got the answer and he was asking himself that did he want to stick himself in Ole his whole life?


    Sarah would think he was a Coward if she knew that from heaven.


    At the hall in Ole, nearly all the reporters around the city came here when they got the news that Ole


    would exin the recording which was the hot topic recently to the public officially. Besides, the one


    who would be holding the press conference was John who was hired by Chen from aboard.


    The staff members of the Ole were preparing for the press conference.


    ¡°Do you think John will obey what you say? I know that he is used to be a cruel man. What¡¯s more, the


    one you can count on now is me since Zoe isn¡¯t here anymore.¡± Kevin said.


    Chen gave him a disdainful smile after hearing his words and then answered, ¡°the best way to defeat


    someone is to take advantage of his weakness.¡±


    ¡°The reason why you lost to John is that you are not vicious enough, and you didn¡¯t figure out what his


    weakness is.¡±


    Chen patted on his shoulder confidently and grinned, ¡°we will end all of these today.¡±


    But Kevin had a hunch that it wouldn¡¯t go that smoothly. Chen was the one who hired John and was


    also the one who would overturn everything in person.


    Was she taking control of the situation or reaping what she had sown.


    Kevin watched Chen walking out of the office gloomily and shook his head, and thought that only god


    would know the answer.


    Just then, John walked in Ole wearing sunsses. He moved round Kevin and caught up with Chen


    and said, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Chen looked at him and helped adjust his tie and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, you will be well paid.¡±


    John sneered and took off his sunsses, then said bitterly, ¡°luckily, the one who is willing to be loyal to


    you and fought for you isn¡¯t me.¡±


    Kevin¡¯s face fell and walked over, ¡°because you¡¯ve made a wrong choice. But it¡¯s not toote to be


    regretful now.¡±


    John had a look at Chen and walked into the hall with a smile.


    However, his smile was unreadable and Chen found that it had been a long time for her to see him


    smile like that. And it seemed that nothing in the world could affect him.


    John had already sat in front of a microphone before Chen understood the meaning of his smile.


    He looked around the hall.


    The truth?


    He would exin to them the truth!


    All cameras were focused on John and also the spotlight.


    Thest time he got so much attention by others was the time when Sarah was still alive and she was


    predicted to be the most powerful Asian actress to win Cannes Film but what happened next was much


    to be regretted.


    Chen had a look at the time and she thought it was the time already. Then she walked over to John and


    took a seat next to him. Then she greeted all and said, ¡°wee all. Ole has been through a lot these


    days. And I¡¯d like to invite the one who was most qualified to exin to all.¡±


    The most qualified to exin?


    All the reporters ced their lens to John and they were guessing what Chen was meaning by saying


    that.


    But John now wanted tough out since he had never expected that Chen would be so greedy


    and vicious. She was totally a business woman who would do anything for money and benefits.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    All she wanted to tell the public was that she wasn¡¯t the one who did wrong but Anna.


    It was all because of Anna so that Ole would be a joke...


    ¡°Tell them.¡± Chen turned off the microphone and sat aside.


    The reporters began to ask, ¡°Chen, who should be med on what has happened to Ole? Is it because


    of Anna?¡±


    When the questions were too straightforward, it would be too hard to avoid.


    The hall was so quiet and everyone was so embarrassed.


    Chen could answer that question in a perfunctory way since Anna was the artist that she signed


    herself. Besides, after cooperation for a few weeks, they were about to terminate their contract That


    would be a new record in the entertainment circle.


    But...


    Chen didn¡¯t say anything and she didn¡¯t avoid either. She only showed an unhappy expression on the


    face.


    Actually, her reaction towards the question had proved that the reporter¡¯s guess was correct.


    She knocked the table and gave a look at John. She would never do anything she was not confident


    with. Since she made up her mind to ruin Anna and John, she had to be cruel.


    And Anna was still in Pairs so that she could do nothing even though she was smart.


    Could she be a superstar just having a so- called catwalk show?


    That was nonsense!


    Lots of people were waiting to see Anna make a fool of herself and Chen thought that she was helping


    those people and did something that Anna couldn¡¯t expect.


    Anna was doomed to lose to her no matter who spoke in the press conference and where Ole stands


    on it.

 Chapter 178 Reveal the Truth

    Chapter 178 Reveal the Truth


    In the eyes of reporters, Ole was doomed to have civil strife. Even the agent chose to betray Anna.


    ¡°John, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Chen reminded John in a low voice and there was a threat implicating in the way


    she looked.


    John slowly looked up the lens, and said, ¡°I am here today to exin everything that happened


    recently. But before I cut to the chase, I will say something first.¡±


    ¡°I have been working in this circle for more than ten years. I¡¯ve tried being an assistant, and I have


    been a walk-on. I even can¡¯t remember how many artists I have ever worked for...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen too much lies among people in this circle. Some artists look sessful, but some of them


    are all demons who have made so many dirty deals.¡±


    ¡°Truth? You are asking me to tell you the truth. When all the lens are pointing to me, am I telling the


    truth?¡±


    John suddenly became so excited and before Chen stopped him, he picked up the microphone, ¡°I still


    remembered an artist, her name is Sarah. Do you guys feel it sound so strange to you?¡±


    The reporters had a look at each other and they were confused about why John was talking about her?


    Chen was clenching her fists and she found that it was not happening as she expected.


    ¡°The day that Sarah had an ident, we had a terrible quarrel. She lost control so that she drove the


    car to the road after she had taken the pills.¡±


    ¡°After the ident, Ole held such a press conference and told you guys the so-called truth!¡±


    ¡°I trusted her. I did! Because the best two agents in Ole were my best friends and the CEO was also...¡±


    ¡°Enough! John! Enough!¡± Chen came forward and stopped him and she gave a gesture to Kevin to tell


    him to control the situation.


    But John pushed her away and said in a louder voice, ¡°it was them who killed Sarah! To get all the


    artists in Ole under their control, they exposed the artists¡¯ love and even threatened them!¡±


    ¡°Sarah wouldn¡¯t die if you guys didn¡¯t threaten her!¡±


    The reporters were all shocked because John was telling them the secrets Ole had hidden for years.


    Chen didn¡¯t look good and she snapped at him and dragged him down. She didn¡¯t expect that John


    would do that to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s useless! You won¡¯t make it!¡±


    ¡°You are jealous of Sarah! You wanted to control her so that you killed her! Now, you do the same to


    Anna!¡±


    ¡°Sarah died many years ago, and you have already ruined all the evidence. But Anna is experiencing


    like her! I am the one who recorded what Chen said to me!¡±


    ¡°I still have the recording on my phone...¡±


    Kevin rushed on the stage with some bodyguards and dragged him out of it. Though they stopped


    John, the reporters already knew the truth.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Chen pretended to beposed and tried to retrieve that situation.


    When the reporters were curious about what had happened next, someone who was not supposed to


    show up walked into the hall.


    All of them thought that she must be in Paris now but not here...


    ¡°Anna!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she in Paris and attending the show?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect that she will show up in the nick of time. Something is going to be interesting.¡±


    All the lens were focused on her before Anna said something.


    Would anything change because of her at this moment?


    Anna was the artists who always kept a low profile but she still got involved with troubles. Would she be


    able to survive it like she did before?


    Chen was holding the microphone firmly and dragged Kevin fiercely. She must control the situation!


    The bodyguards in Ole walked towards Anna.


    But, behind Anna, there were six armed bodyguards who were all international-level.


    Compared with those bodyguards, Ole¡¯s were a way more weaker so that they had to turn a blind eye


    and made a way for Anna to get through.


    Anna signed her contract with Ole only for a few weeks, but now they were enemies but not partners


    anymore.


    ¡°Why are you here... You are supposed in Paris, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I am afraid that if Ie back a bitter, it would be toote.¡± Anna took off her sunsses and gave a


    cold look at Chen.


    Anna walked a step forward and she looked so cold and arrogant.


    ¡°You shouldn''t have done that.¡±


    Chen¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable hatred. Why? Why she always showed up at the most critical


    time. Would everything she ned be in vain?


    No, she still had a chance.


    As long as she denied everything Anna said as a CEO, and told the reporters how irresponsible Anna


    was and how she ckened her boss¡¯s name.


    But... What was happening now was out of her expectation.


    Anna didn¡¯t say anything but asked John to continue, ¡°go ahead, and tell them the truth.¡±


    Anna had pped Winnie because of her assistant but John couldn¡¯t believe that she would fly back


    from Paris and came here to help him out for him even though she had to offend Chen openly.


    John took a deep breath and now he had a stronger faith that he had to tell the truth to all.


    He calmed down and took out his phone then pressed the button to y the recording which was the


    conversation between he and Chen.


    ¡°I will guarantee it on my own honor that the recording is 100% true. I will solve it legally.¡±


    ¡°Chen, the CEO of Ole did ask Anna to ept the dinner with other male actors so as to gain more


    poprity by getting involved in scandals. But Anna didn¡¯t ept that so that there was a gossip


    around Oven and her.¡±


    ¡°Later, Chen wanted to control what was happening, she decided to cklist Anna and give all her


    resources to the other artists. She insisted to her decision even though Anna gained lots of fame after


    shooting the ad of WM.¡±


    ¡°Chen even stop Anna attending the Nancy Show by kidnapping her assistant¡¯s brother and threatened


    her...¡±


    ¡°She even paid a lot to bribe the male model and hire some paparazzi a few days ago when Anna was


    attending the fashion show. Again, she ndered the artist she signed!¡±


    ¡°After Anna signing with Ole, I can prove that all I said are all truth! It is Chen who has done all of these


    herself!¡±


    John¡¯s words were still surrounding the hall.


    The reporters were all shocked and they thought that it wasn¡¯t simply the internal strife. What Chen did


    made them boil with anger.


    Chen couldn¡¯t help shivering and she didn¡¯t expect things would happen like this.


    She was holding the microphone firmly and she couldn¡¯t say a word to speak for herself because all


    John said were all truths. As long as those reporters connected all the news that happened at that time,


    they would find out more evidence.

 Chapter 179 Completely broke the Relationship off

    Chapter 179 Completelybrokethe Rtionshipoff


    No one could expect that John would burn his boats and exposed everything.


    Chen¡¯s hands were trembling and pointing to him. She couldn¡¯t hold back her anger anymore, ¡°are you


    insane? You don¡¯t want to make a living in this circle, do you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    John gave her a satirical smile and chimed, ¡°Sarah died because of you. I have already waken up to


    reality every time you framed Anna up. Chen, you''ll get what you deserve!.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to miss in this circle.¡±


    Chen couldn''t restrain her tears anymore and stared at him fiercely.


    The reporters were getting excited.


    ¡°Murdering and kidnapping. We can¡¯t just judge a book by its cover in this circle.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t the internal strife of Ole. Chen and herpany are rubbish.¡±


    ¡°But luckily, it didn¡¯t lead to a tragedy again. Anna who is different to Sarah that she isn¡¯t easy to be


    bullied by others, or, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Chen was hearing their gossips and then she stood up in a rage and pped the table shouting,


    ¡°nonsense! He is making up the stories! John, why do you do this to me? How could you nder me


    without any evidence?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t show the evidence, can you? I will let you suffer the consequences of ndering me and


    Ole!¡±


    ¡°You must coborate with Anna so as to frame me up!¡±


    The crazier Chen did to refute, the more reliable the words that John said. The lens were focused on


    her face and her reactions were totally a sophistry...


    ¡°Chen, do you want to see the evidence yourself?¡± John couldn¡¯t see her as his friend anymore and he


    felt her such pathetic when she was trying to refute.


    Chen closed her eyes in pain and then she realized that now she could do nothing...


    Once she said that she would like to see the evidence, thousands ofizen and Anna¡¯s fans would


    help them find out the evidence then everything she had done many years ago would be exposed to


    the public.


    If so, it would be impossible for her to start all over again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to convince myself for many times that Sarah¡¯s death has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°But I feel more and more disappointed with what you have done. You are not blinded by interests but


    you are just changing... Aren¡¯t you guilty when you are doing that to Anna?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s never blocked your way. All she wants to do is to be a good actress. But why do you keep


    hurting her again and again?¡±


    ¡°You are even making use of me again and again... I think it¡¯s time for me to leave Ole.¡±


    ¡°I announce that I will resign from all positions in Ole.¡±


    Everyone in the hall was silent and they were all in a great shock.


    ¡°Does John really decide to quit?¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t, he will have to do some dirty work in Ole.¡±


    ¡°But he is Anna¡¯s agent. If he resigns from Ole, what should Anna do?¡±


    ¡°Will Anna also...¡±


    The reporters were gossiping around the stage. It was impossible for John to work in Ole since he had


    exposed so many secrets of Chen.


    Truth was truth even though they had happened many years ago. Ole couldn¡¯t make it back to its


    height anymore and what Chen had done would be the stains which could be made use of by the


    competitors until Ole fell apart.


    John was ready to burn his boats.


    Since he made up his mind to expose all the dirty thing Chen had done, he knew that it was impossible


    for him to work for her anymore.


    ¡°John, you will have nowhere to go if you leave Ole! None of thepany will hire people like you who


    don¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s benefits and even set themselves against their boss!¡±


    Chen shouted out loud at him and she looked so ferocious.


    ¡°Your life and career are over! That¡¯s it for you!¡± Chen was blocked by couples of bodyguards and all


    she could do was to shout out to give vent to her anger.


    John smile calmly and his heart had never felt that peaceful. His nightmare which had tortured him for a


    long time was over. What happened in the past became nothing but just a memory to him.


    He answered her simply, ¡°of course I won¡¯t work in any managementpany anymore. Chen, You


    can¡¯t control everyone. See, you even can¡¯t control yourself.¡±


    John knew deep down that when he announced that he would resign from Ole, it meant that he had to


    say goodbye to the past and restarted his life. He turned around and faced the media then said


    seriously, ¡°Anna is the mostpetent and generous actress I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ¡°In the fast changing circle, she always sticks to her heart and persists in her dreams. How could such


    a person do what the rumors say?¡±


    ¡°She likes being an actress and she is talented. She wants to cooperate with Ole and get better


    development, but all she gets nothing but suspicion and hurt from here!¡±


    ¡°I hope that all of you can know the truth. Ole has framed Anna up more than once. All the rumors are


    all forged...¡±


    John took a deep breath and asked Anna, ¡°what¡¯s your choice?¡±


    Anna smiled at him and answered, ¡°I need to fly back to Paris this afternoon. Let¡¯s make a quick


    decision.¡±


    She purely wanted to help John so that she came here.


    The reporters all admired her again when they heard her answer. She was indeed so different to other


    stars. She would always suit the action to the word.


    Anna didn¡¯t add insult to injury but chose to keep silent. She was more like an onlooker but she did


    want to keep a low profile and hope the others forget her presence here.


    But all she wanted to do was to help John cheer up.


    As for entanglement between she and Chen, she would handle in the future.


    ¡°John, if you quit your job now, you have to pay double breach of contract damages! You¡¯ve broken the


    contract!¡±


    Chen was shouting out at him furiously. She thought John would be like her who couldn¡¯t give up the


    fame and vanity. Once he left Ole, he would find himself so hard to make a living.


    But she still didn¡¯t understand that even though John chose to leave the entertainment circle and


    couldn¡¯t be an agent in his whole life anymore, that wasn¡¯t the end of his life and career.


    John gave her a cold look but kept silent.


    Just then, couples of bodyguards who looked outstanding and all dressed in ck suits walked into the


    hall.


    Behind them, a middle-aged man with beard walked in wearing a meaningful smile. ¡°Chen, I am here to


    show my gratitude to you. John is always the student I think highly of. I don¡¯t agree that he develops his


    career in Ole. He should build his career in America instead...¡±

 Chapter 180 Life is Uncontrollable

    Chapter 180 Life is Uncontroble


    ¡°John has talent in directing and script writing. I believe that he can make an achievement in the film


    world.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°But yourpany isn¡¯t qualified to hire him.¡±


    Anna didn¡¯t need to worry about John¡¯s future now.


    ¡°That guy... Is he Director Miller?¡± One of the reporters shouted out with surprise when he saw the back


    of the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Oh Jesus! I can¡¯t expect that John can enter the directing circle instead!¡±


    ¡°What a shame on Ole. Chen believes that if John leaves Ole, his career will be over... But his teacher


    is Director Miller! He will of course get a bright future...¡±


    ¡°It changes so fast that I can¡¯t catch up.¡±


    ¡°I believe that Anna will get a bright future after she leaves Ole.¡±


    CEO office in Dahlia entertainment.


    Jack was reading the real-time news online and he smiled when he saw Anna was soposed.


    Anna¡¯s fans kept leaving messages online and told Ole to let off Anna. They hoped Anna could find a


    better management boss and got away from such rubbish.


    But... Anna didn¡¯t think so.


    She thought it was a good chance for her to continue her cooperation with Ole since every act and


    every move of Ole and Chen would be watched by the public so that Chen couldn¡¯t have a chance to


    control her.


    Jack knew that even though Anna didn¡¯t choose to leave Ole,it didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t in the


    future.


    Even the reporters thought that Anna could find a betterpany than Ole.


    However, Jack had his own n.


    He felt happy for John since he also thought that it was suitable for John to enter the directing circle


    and started all over again... Maybe he would have a chance to cooperate with John in the future.


    Jack was helping Anna deal with the invitations because he didn¡¯t want her to be so tired. Though he


    was tired, he enjoyed it.


    The hall of Ole was already so messy.


    Kevin was staring at John and Anna around the stage and his eyes were full of hostility when he saw


    they were walking out of the hall with the bodyguards and the reporters surrounded by... They


    completely trod Chen under foot and she just fell into a bottomless chasm.


    But was it the end?


    Though Chen couldn¡¯t run such a big game, Kevin who was the shrewdest in Ole could.


    John felt super relieved after he walked out of the gate. ¡°Anna, I am so happy when I am your agent.


    Though I can¡¯t help you in the future, I will always support you!¡±


    He reached out his hand and smiled.


    Anna also smiled at her and held his hand then said in a light but warm voice, ¡°you are the best agent I


    have ever seen. I won¡¯t let you go if Chen isn¡¯t that aggressive.¡±


    John was a bit sad and answered with a sense of loss after hearing what Anna said, ¡°I thought that I


    can apany you until you be an international super star... But I am not the only one who


    wants to be your agent, your man also can¡¯t wait to be your agent too.¡±


    ¡°He...¡± Anna smiled softly.


    ¡°Contact me if you get any troubles, I will always by your side.¡± Then he got in the car.


    ¡°I will, Director John.¡± Anna had already got used to farewell. She would see him off and wished him


    the best.


    ¡°Anna, you didn¡¯t state your choice clearly today. Chen will definitely talk to you but... You must be


    careful, Kevin is a way more horrible than Zoe and Chen.¡±


    She nodded her head and she would be careful since she wasn¡¯t as arrogant as Chen and people


    around her might be her enemy.


    But she had got the one who would always protect her.


    ¡°See you! Take care!¡±


    John waved his hands and smiled at Anna and Lucy then he closed the car door.


    He already expected that even though he didn¡¯t choose to leave Ole today, he couldn¡¯t be Anna¡¯s agent


    forever since there was a man who was so eager to apany her and helped her achieve her goal.


    Anna indeed deserved it.


    ¡°We should go. We need to board the ne.¡± Lucy reminded her in a low voice. Anna still had a lot to


    do in Paris so that she had to be back there soon. But Lucy was worried that she would be too tired.


    ¡°I want to see him.¡±


    Lucy got what she meant and said, ¡°OK, get in the car and I will drive faster.¡±


    Anna smiled and nodded. She missed Jack so much no matter how short the time would be.


    Along the way, what happened in the hall of Ole was on the radio. Chen couldn¡¯t survive it for sure.


    Thosements on her would be too many to make her breathless.


    ¡°I am so excited! Chen finally pays for what she has done!¡±


    Anna was looking out of the window at the street view and there was a scornful smile showing on her


    face when she thought of the face of Chen at the hall.


    Chen was that type of person that she would never admit that she had lost. And she believed that she


    could control people¡¯s fate.


    ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of that, I find it so funny. She was surrounded by the reporters after we left. But the she was


    sent to the hospital because she bumped into a report and hit her head.¡±


    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Lucy paused for a second when Anna asked her, then she realized that Anna was helping her giving


    out to her anger which reminded her of the time that she was asked to kneel down on the ground by


    Winnie.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mad at her. It doesn¡¯t worth my time.¡±


    Anna nodded after hearing what Lucy said. As long as Lucy thought that she could move on, Anna


    would feel at ease then.


    Just then, they heard that there was an audience who was shouting out in the radio when the host was


    connecting some of the fans at random.


    ¡°Can you contact Anna, I need to find her right now! It¡¯s urgent!¡±


    The host guessed that he was a fan of Anna and he said that because of her idol so he replied gently,


    ¡°I am so sorry, but we can¡¯t invite Anna to our show.¡±


    ¡°But... It¡¯s urgent! She promised me that she would see me!¡±


    The host thought that the fan was just a trouble-maker then he hanged up the phone and yed a


    song. Then he continued his program.


    Though Anna heard that, she didn¡¯t care about it. Some of her fans did like her, but some... She


    couldn¡¯t tell who like her truly. And it was impossible for her to care about all her fans.


    When the car arrived at the Dahlia entertainment , Lucy coughed and said, ¡°I will stay in the car.¡±


    Anna grinned and teased, ¡°are you afraid that you will see Bill, so you are shy?¡±


    ¡°...No!¡± Lucy was blushed.


    ¡°Bill helped you get your passportst time. And you didn¡¯t thank him.¡± Then Anna walked towards the


    exclusive elevator.


    Lucy sighed then got out of the car and followed her.


    Bill was surprised when he saw they were walking out of the elevator, ¡°Anna, you didn¡¯t go to the


    airport?¡±

 Chapter 181 Compliant CEO

    Chapter 181 Compliant CEO


    Why was the person, who was supposed to be in the airport lounge, here?


    ¡°Where is Jack?¡± Anna asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the office¡­¡± Bill suddenly realized he was out for medicine, thus hurrying to put his hands


    behind him. But it was toote.


    ¡°Is he sick?¡± Anna raced inside with a frown.


    ¡°Yeah, the CEOined about headaches recently, so he let me buy some medicine.¡±


    ¡°Recently? When did it start? He never mentioned it at home!¡± Hearing it, Anna became anxious.


    ¡°Probably, he doesn¡¯t want you to be worried.¡± Bill felt awkward but gave the medicine to Anna. ¡°I think


    the CEO must yearn to see you.¡±


    Taking the medicine, Anna darted into the office.


    Lucy and Bill stood still and exchanged nces. It was really embarrassing.


    Lucy even went crimson. Coughing, she plucked up the courage to say, ¡°Thank you¡­ for helping my


    brother and the passport.¡±


    Bill blinked and nodded heavily.


    -


    In the office, Jack leaned against the ck leather sofa and closed his eyes quietly, with ayer of thin


    sweat on his forehead. He wouldn¡¯t stop working until the pain conquered him.


    ¡°Jack¡­¡± Anna called his name and rushed over.


    Hearing her voice, Jack instantly opened his eyes. He endured the searing pain and put on a fine look.


    ¡°Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you go to the airport?¡±


    He was too sick but tried hard to pretend to be okay. Anna¡¯s heart ached for him.


    Anna moved forward with a glimmer of worry in her eyes. She put the medicine on the table, pursed


    her lips, and poured a ss of water¡­


    ¡°Take the medicine!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eyeing her anxious look, Jack intended to say something but stopped at the sight of her tear-filled


    eyes.


    ¡°Take the medicine and you¡¯ll feel better!¡±


    She put Jack in her arms and ced the ss on his lips.


    Jack took the medicine without hesitation.


    Only now did Anna feel relieved. She pecked on his forehead and then rubbed his head, letting him


    nestle in her arms and breathe quietly¡­


    About ten minutester, the pills worked, and Jack regained his spirit. He patted Anna and left her


    arms.


    However, Anna was still worried about him, staring at him in silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ It¡¯s just a headache,¡± Jack said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve been examined¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t know what I can do for you. What if¡­¡± Anna rushed into his arms. Tears trailed


    down her cheeks uncontrobly.


    Anna could face up to everything, except for things rted to Jack, which would make her lose control.


    Embracing her tightly, Jack caressed her arms andforted her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be sad. I can¡¯t control myself.¡±


    It turned out that his body wasn¡¯t his own long before. He had to take good care of himself, not letting


    her worry, as her tears trailed down her cheeks into his heart.


    Jack hugged her and said until Anna cooled down, ¡°I¡¯ll do a detailed examination again in a few days


    and show you the result.¡±


    Anna sobbed and held him back hard.


    Jack knew it was her unique behavior, when she was thrilled or angry.


    Letting her vent the anger, Jack embraced her and cajoled her, ¡°I feel better after taking the pills. Don¡¯t


    worry¡­¡±


    Thus Anna let go of him, but the sadness still lingered in his eyes.


    Jack nced at his watch. ¡°You¡¯re out of time. I¡¯ll drive you to the airport.¡±


    Then he stood up. But Anna was reluctant to leave; therefore, Jack smoothed down their clothes and


    carried her out of the office directly.


    Bill and Lucy were still sitting awkwardly. At the sight of Anna and Jack, they scooted up.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Why were Anna¡¯s eyes so red?


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the airport. Lucy, take good care of her. If anything happens, please feel free to contact


    me.¡±


    Lucy nodded heavily.


    On the way to the airport, Anna kept silent, only clenching Jack¡¯s clothes tightly.


    In order not to be discovered by reporters, Jack parked in an exclusive spot and signaled Lucy to take


    Anna out of the car.


    Lucy got out of the car immediately and ran to the other side. ¡°Anna, our jobs in Paris start to pile up.


    We should go. Otherwise, we won¡¯t finish them in several days.¡±


    Anna looked at Jack faintly and got out of the car. After taking a few steps, she said, ¡°Lucy, I still worry


    about him!¡±


    Lucy then understood why Anna looked distressed. She said with a smile, ¡°Anna, you know better than


    anyone else that you¡¯re not indecisive and you won¡¯t regret what you¡¯ve decided.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll support you, if you want to stay.¡±


    Hearing her word, Anna turned around and ran outside immediately. Luckily, Jack hadn¡¯t left the


    parking lot.


    Jack was stunned. ¡°Why do youe back? Did you leave anything?¡±


    ¡°No. I just want to see the examination in person. Let Bill arrange it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be relieved.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t just go abroad like this. Your health is my priority.¡±


    Jack stared at her and smiled affectionately. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    How could he push away ady who did everything for him?


    Bill immediately arranged an examination. Anna stayed with Jack, until they got the test results, which


    said that Jack was normal and his headache was because of overwork.


    ¡°See? It¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll take care of myself,¡± Jack said softly, holding her shoulders.


    His results were in front of her, and she saw the entire procedure. Anna, thus, felt relieved. But recalling


    his painful look, she grabbed his hand and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Paris. I want to be with you all the


    time.¡±


    Jack would take a break as well.


    Jack stroked her hair helplessly. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Bill, book two flight tickets!¡± Anna took him out, determined.


    Jack had to agree. He couldn¡¯t say no to her.

 Chapter 182 Danger Lurking

    Chapter 182 Danger Lurking


    Bill was shocked by the scene. Unexpectedly, his CEO would be hen-pecked one day and enjoy


    it!


    But that seemed good. Anna was probably the only woman who could make Jack obedient.


    Half a day passed, and they missed all flights. Therefore, Jack let Bill arrange a private jet and send


    Anna to Paris in person.


    In the cabin, Lucy and Bill were sitting at the back, reading files and watching videos separately, while


    Jack and Anna were sitting in the front quietly¡­


    Anna held his hand bossily and forced him to rest.


    -


    On the other hand, Chen was in a different situation in a hospital.


    She stared at the ceiling above her head nkly, surrounded by white walls, decorations, and the smell


    of disinfectant water¡­


    Kevin stayed with her all the time. As soon as he entered the room with a cup of water, he saw her stir


    up. ¡°How do you feel? Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°How is thepany?¡± Chen clutched his hand and said anxiously.


    Kevin hesitated for a while, but told the truth, ¡°The directors are irritated. As soon as the news came


    out, Ole¡¯s stocks plummeted. Even the police got involved. But I¡¯ve sent the Legal Department to


    cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Although the usations of kidnapping and murder have exerted influence, they have no evidence.


    Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Besides¡­ Many contracts are canceled. Except for Anna, all artists have been affected, including


    Winnie and Kitty.¡±


    It was no longer a simple fight.


    Hearing the report, Chen copsed with tears falling down uncontrobly. She covered her mouth in


    pain. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Ole would be ruined by me! It¡¯s my fault¡­ my fault.¡±


    Kevin raised his hand, wanting tofort her. But he didn¡¯t know what to do, so he stayed quiet.


    When Chen lowered her cry and calmed down, Kevin said, ¡°There are reporters outside the hospital. If


    you get better, I¡¯ll help you get discharged. Go back to rest?¡±


    ¡°Back? Where can I hide?¡± Chen looked at him painfully.


    Failing to bear her crazy look, Kevin reached out to clench her shoulders. ¡°Get a grip! How much did


    you pay for the CEO position? Are you willing to surrender now?¡±


    ¡°The Ole still survives. Many artists are still working, and you were only set up by Anna. She still


    belongs to the Ole. What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°The more popr she is, the more money thepany will make!¡±


    Chen¡¯s eyes started to light up. She looked at Kevin seriously. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    She just fell down. It wasn¡¯t the end!


    As long as she had Anna¡¯s contract, Anne wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything!


    Seeing her cheer up again, Kevin heaved a sigh of relief. His phone was vibrating. He walked out and


    answered the call, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Kevin, there is a girl looking for Anna at thepany gate. No matter how hard we drive her away,


    she doesn¡¯t leave,¡± his assistant reported.


    Since Anna was a member of the Ole, they went to thepany for her and didn¡¯t expect it would stir


    up trouble.


    ¡°Looking for Anna?¡± Kevin frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell us. But I think she really wants Anna, because she has been waiting for several hours


    and doesn¡¯t leave.¡± The assistant was in a dilemma.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back soon.¡± As he finished, Kevin returned to the ward.


    Chen had taken off the hospital dress. ¡°I want to go back to thepany.¡±


    Kevin nodded. They left from the back door of the hospital, avoiding the reporters, and returned to the


    company together.


    As soon as they entered the hall, Kevin saw the girl. His assistant approached him. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡±


    Kim nodded and let the assistant send Chen upstairs. He took off the sunsses and walked to the


    girl. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Kevin, an agent of the Ole.¡±


    The girl nced at him and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m here for Anna.¡±


    Kevin beamed and replied politely, ¡°I¡¯m here to help you. Could you please tell me why you look for


    her?¡±


    ¡°To look for her help!¡± The girl grabbed her dress and blinked self-consciously. ¡°Could you please tell


    me her phone number? Please!¡±


    Kevin pondered for a while and shook his head. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t. She¡¯s our artist. We must protect her


    privacy.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I can send a message for you and tell her your phone number. If she wants, she¡¯ll call you.¡±


    The girl clenched her fists and hesitated for a while. His words made sense. After all, Anna was a pop


    star. They couldn¡¯t expose her phone number. Therefore, she told the whole story.


    ¡°Anna promised she would help us. It¡¯s urgent. We must find her as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve visited every radio station and possible ces, but I failed to contact her. Now she is a pop star.


    It¡¯s hard to see her now.¡±


    ¡°I want to tell her. No matter what happened between her and the cks, that person is innocent. She


    can¡¯t break her promise!¡±


    As she said, she was about to cry.


    Kevin looked around. ¡°Only Anna can save that man? The man in the hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes. If there is another way out, I won¡¯t manage to look for Anna. Please tell her.¡± The girl wrote down


    her contact information on a piece of paper and gave it to Kevin. After that, she turned around and left.


    Kevin looked at the number¡­


    Scurrying into the elevator, Kevin saved the paper. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t give it to Anna.


    The cks?


    Things became more interesting. Kevin ordered his assistant to investigate ck and knew the answer.


    ck had a seriously-ill sister.


    Throwing the information on a table, Kevin sneered.


    God favored them¡­


    Anna, you haven¡¯t expected you to have a misfortune, have you? Who will be the winner? Let¡¯s wait


    and see!


    Kevin would never reveal a word about the girl to Anna.


    -


    After the Paris fashion show, Anna received many invitations from various fashion magazines for the


    cover shooting.


    She wore a brown leather jacket, leaned against a lotive, and posed charmingly, running her


    fingers through the hair. After the big show, she gained her fame throughout Paris in just a few days


    and received countless excellent resources.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Jack watched the photography team gather around Anna, while he sat on the street in a wind coat


    leisurely, reading the newspaper and apanying his wife.


    After finishing filming, Anna looked for Jack subconsciously, but he disappeared. So, she hurried to


    send a message to him. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ in the bathroom.¡± A smile crept over his handsome face.


    Anna sent an angry face deliberately. ¡°You have to report your activities next time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave


    you here!¡±

 Chapter 183 Pleasant Company

    Chapter 183 Pleasant Company


    It was, of course, a good thing for Jack who finally had time to apany his wife. However, as his


    assistant and secretary, Bill stayed in the hotel to attend various video conferences and handle


    documents and took notes.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bill thought miserably he would apply for retirement in advance, if it continued.


    The reporter, who kept an eye on Anna¡¯s studio, departed for Paris, as soon as he heard that Anna had


    an activity.


    If being busy traveling for work, Anna wouldn¡¯t be so mysterious. Besides, she had gotten rid of him


    under his nose and returned to Paris.


    It proved that Anna was indeed hiding something!


    He was curious about her life, believing that there must be explosive news behind the mysterious veil.


    As long as the enigmatic man hadn¡¯t broken up with Anna, he would definitely take photos of them!


    -


    Kevin arranged his fellow to dig into the information about the girl. He still found her address in a very


    secretive way.


    When she saw him at the gate, the girl thought it was news from Anna, thus inviting Kevin in happily.


    ¡°When will Annae?¡±


    Kevin coughed and smiled. ¡°Could you please tell me the details of Mary first?¡±


    The girl stared at him without suspicion. ¡°I¡¯m her best friend. Mary has been in a poor condition. When


    we were studying abroad, she was diagnosed as having leukemia and couldn¡¯t find a suitable donor.¡±


    ¡°Later, the cks couldn¡¯t wait and took her home. One time, ck took Anna to do the tests and they


    matched.¡±


    The girl sighed and fiddled with her fingers. ¡°Later, something bad happened to the Brilliant


    Entertainment¡­ Mary knows ck owed Anna, thus not mentioning the donation. Indeed, the cks


    owed Anna.¡±


    ¡°Mary insisted not to bother Anna andpletely broke up with her family.¡±


    ¡°I have no choice but to ask for Anna¡¯s help. Mary cannot survive any longer. Doctors have utilized


    various methods, but all¡­ I can¡¯t just let her die.¡±


    The girl gazed at Kevin excitedly. ¡°Anna is already your artist, so I found you.¡±


    She only cared about Mary¡¯s illness, not knowing the deep water in the show business. Neither did she


    know the bad rtionship between the Ole and Anna.


    ¡°After all, Anna had agreed. How can she suddenly change it back? Only she can save Mary!¡±


    Hearing her words, Kevin was silent for a while and then asked, ¡°How bad is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that she can¡¯t survive any longer. She bes thinner. So does her resistance¡­ She


    consumed pills every day, but¡­¡± She started sobbing before ending her words.


    Kevin put his hands on his back and said softly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve told Anna. But she¡­ seems to avoid this


    matter. I¡¯ve sent the message, but there was no reply. She¡¯s shooting a magazine in Paris. I can¡¯t


    contact her.¡±


    The girl stared at Kevin in shock. After a while, she lowered her head, as if having epted the reality.


    ¡°I see. Thank you.¡±


    Kevin got up, nodded, and left.


    He didn¡¯t miss the hatred in her eyes.


    From her perspective, Anna was morous in looks but filthy in nature, like those who became famous


    by using tricks.


    However, she would never expect that Kevin didn¡¯t tell Anna at all.


    Even if one¡¯s survival was involved, Kevin would take revenge on Anna at all costs. He had sowed


    discord many times.


    -


    The Paris night was bustling.


    But in a manor far from the city, Anna was cooking dinner for her beloved man. In order to let him rest


    and enjoy this rare holiday, Anna required him to work not longer than two hours a day and to rest at


    other times.


    Jack didn¡¯t expect to live such a happy life, being disciplined.


    The bliss was beyond words, watching her being busy for him and following her orders to rest and eat


    on time¡­


    After a sweet and delicious dinner, they leaned against each other on the sofa and admired the night.


    Lying on Anna¡¯s legs, Jack looked at her white skin, while Anna held his gaze and caressed his face.


    She said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you in pain anymore. I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    ¡°I promise.¡± Jack held her hand.


    He didn¡¯t want to see her cry for him again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you endure the pain alone in the office!¡±


    Jack sat up, gently embraced Anna, and promised emphatically, ¡°I won¡¯t let you worry about me again.


    I promise.¡±


    With Anna, his life was lit up. He wouldn¡¯t let go of her for his life.


    Being cared about felt awesome!


    Anna lunged into his arms, ced her head on his chest, and took a deep breath, enjoying his unique


    scant. ¡°Jack¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Jack could be the emperor who dominated the show business, or her most intimate husband. He was


    willing to throw away his helmet and armor in front of her, give up his aggressive presence, show his


    weakness to her, and be taken care of by her¡­ There was a game between them.


    Being loved didn¡¯t mean surrendering.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go home when I finish the shooting tomorrow.¡±


    Jack furrowed slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I followed your orders and rested these days. But do you know


    how many bigpanies want to cooperate with you, since the WMunched its advertisement?


    These opportunities are hard-won for you. Don¡¯t miss them.¡±


    Anna pouted her mouth. ¡°But you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just tired, not feeble.¡±


    Anna blinked. She was pondering, since these chances were rare. If she missed them, she didn¡¯t know


    when she would be invited again.


    ¡°Then you rest with me for two more days!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mydy.¡± Jack beamed and rubbed her long hair. ¡°At home, I¡¯ll listen to you. When we¡¯re outside,


    I¡¯ll also follow your order.¡±


    He held the woman in his arms tightly.


    No matter what happened, they could count on each other.

 Chapter 184 Low EO

    Chapter 184 Low EO


    Anno didn¡¯t say anything. She just rubbed in his arms, found the mostfortable position, and fell


    asleep.


    She was worn out after a long day at work. Every step she took was towards the stage of the


    international superstar.


    Anna hoped she would have a promising future¡­


    But, Kevin was pressing hard.


    Compared to the warmth and tranquility here, Bill and Lucy were busy. In order to handle the affairs of


    the Dahlia Entertainment, Bill got his hands full; in order to deal with Anna¡¯s advertisements and


    shooting appointments, Lucy was as busy as a bee.


    Lucy asionally nced at Bill, who was next to her, and smirked unconsciously.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    But she didn¡¯t realize it at all.


    Bill looked up again and held her gaze¡­ He couldn¡¯t help getting goosebumps.


    ¡°Why do you keep staring at me?¡±


    Lucy went scarlet and shook her head abruptly to deny.


    Bill, can¡¯t your EQ be in direct proportion to your IQ? How can you ask that!


    Besides, can¡¯t you feel anything?


    Lucy pursed her lips in a state of confusion. Finally, she realized God had favored her by letting them


    stay alone in a room. How could she be greedy!


    Lucy calmed down. When she was about to read the next contract, her documents on the table were


    pushed toward her a bit. Then Bill moved directly to work opposite her.


    ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient for you to watch, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lucy was shocked, her heartbeat elerating. Bill was as cool as a cucumber with his handsome face


    right opposite to her! She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. Did Bill really do that for her convenience?


    It was too¡­ too alluring.


    Lucy pinched herself heavily under the table, wondering if she should rush over him directly.


    ¡°Is it better? Otherwise, you have to turn your head to look at me. Doesn¡¯t your neck hurt?¡± Bill


    exined calmly.


    Lucy totally understood he didn¡¯t know why she stared at him! That idiot¡­


    Lucy picked up all contracts and sat down where Bill used to sit. She shouldn¡¯t have any illusions.


    Being with such a fool, she would be pissed off sooner orter.


    Watching her immerse in those contracts, Bill turned up the corners of his mouth. From his angle, she


    was cute¡­


    -


    In the following week, Anna joined various major shows and shot photos for the covers of several major


    magazines. Her itineraries were full.


    Since she made a hit in the Paris fashion industry, many renowned international directors had also


    noticed this charming oriental face.


    But Jack couldn¡¯t stay anymore. He had to go back to handle thepany affairs in advance. When


    Anna returned to the manor after work, Jack had already packed up.


    He had recuperated after resting for a few days. Thus Anna was relieved.


    Seeing him off, Anna couldn¡¯t help rushing over to hug him and kiss him¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Wait for me at home.¡± Anna embraced him and smiled gently. ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Jack held her back affectionately and pecked on her forehead. ¡°You have to take care of yourself,


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Anna widened her smile.


    They kissed each other sweetly again, reluctant to leave, and let go of each other, until they were


    almost unable to breathe.


    No one noticed someone was lying on the wall taking pictures in the darkness from afar.


    Being far away, he couldn¡¯t take the photos of the man in the dusky light. But they did kiss! Besides,


    they were obviously intimate.


    Henry looked at the photos and smirked. He finally gained something after tracking for a long time.


    Anna did have a man!


    Let¡¯s wait and see. Everyone will know your nature.


    -


    After seeing Jack off, Anna looked around the empty room and looked at the chair Jack had sat on.


    Suddenly, she felt empty in her heart.


    Anna couldn¡¯t hide her feelings. She was disappointed at his departure. He just left a few minutes ago,


    and she started to miss him.


    In order to be an international superstar, Anna must bear the feelings! The experiences she got here


    were absent in China. She needed to seize the opportunities.


    Lucy was as upset as Anna.


    Although she was enraged by Bill¡¯s low EQ, Lucy still felt terrible when he was not around.


    ¡°Stop missing him. The earlier you finish your job, the sooner you will see him,¡± Lucyforted, afraid


    that Anna¡¯s depression would affect tomorrow¡¯s performance.


    Anna answered seriously, ¡°You, too.¡±


    Lucy coughed suddenly. ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    Everyone knew her thoughts, which were shown on her face. Anna walked into the bedroom with a


    smile.


    -


    Recently, the Ole had gone through many misfortunes. Netizens paid attention to it curiously. Gradually,


    they were attracted by other news and ignored the recording that was the top search term.


    Chen deigned to attend various wine parties, trying to save thepany. Thepany got better, but


    it was because of Anna.


    On the other hand, Kevin didn¡¯t apany Chen, as he spent a lot of time investigating Mary and that


    girl.


    But what he told that girl was false.


    Using the identity of the Ole¡¯s agent, Kevin stirred up the misunderstanding between the girl and Anna.


    He even gave a lot of money on behalf of Anna. ¡°I hope you can understand. Anna is on the upturn.


    Her body matters. As for the donation¡­ forget it.¡±


    ¡°But she made a promise! Now she takes it back?¡± The girl red at Kevin.


    ¡°Sylvia, there is nothing we can do. Anna can¡¯t give up this hard-won chance, and she can¡¯t afford the


    penalties.¡±


    ¡°Penalties? Ha, I don¡¯t understand. I only know she is a liar!¡± Sylvia recoiled with resentment in her


    eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need your money. Things worsen, because Anna breaks her promise. She gives up a life


    for money!¡±


    Kevin put on a helpless look, as if he wanted to help them but couldn¡¯t bring Anna. When he left the


    apartment with distress, a gloating sneer crept over his face.


    In this world, Anna had one more enemy.


    Sylvia rushed back to Mary¡¯s ward and saw that she was watching Anna¡¯s TV show. Sylvia couldn¡¯t


    help moving forward to drag her. ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t watch her. She won¡¯te to save you. She¡¯s just like


    Alice, who does everything for money!¡±

 Chapter 185 Liar

    Chapter 185 Liar


    Mary sighed, put down her phone, and looked at Sylvia. ¡°Why do you keep ming Anna? What


    happened?¡±


    Sylvia had to tell the entire story. ¡°I went to the Ole once, but they sent me away with money. They said


    Anna refused to see me and won¡¯t donate bone marrow because of her career and health. But I know


    she¡¯s just a viin!¡±


    Mary was enlightened. ¡°How can you go to the Ole? Its CEO doesn¡¯t get along well with Anna recently


    and wants to shut her out. What you did will affect her.¡±


    ¡°So what? Did they lie to me deliberately?¡±


    Mary nodded. ¡°Why not? Anything can happen in the show business. My brother is a living example.¡±


    Hearing it, Sylvia seemed to realize something.


    Anna didn¡¯t contact her all the time, but Kevin. Probably¡­


    ¡°Will he certainly tell Anna, if he said he did?¡± Mary grabbed Sylvia¡¯s hand and looked into her eyes


    seriously. ¡°Anna isn¡¯t the culprit for my illness. I won¡¯t me her, no matter she saves me or not. You¡¯re


    my best friend, and I know you worry about me. But¡­ if you me Anna like this, it isn¡¯t fair to her.¡±


    ¡°If the man from the Olees to see you again, take him to me. I want to inquire him in person!¡±


    After hearing that, Sylvia felt she was too emotional recently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you find other donors. I won¡¯t mention this matter again.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ Thank you.¡±


    -


    Anna worked for a few days and almost never took a break. Afternding the covers of several


    magazines, she also endorsed for several major brands. Her figure appeared in every corner of


    international magazines.


    Anna made a correct decision. After John left the Ole, Chen didn¡¯t have time to shut her out. Instead,


    Anna seized the opportunity to show up in a lot of glorious stages.


    She would handle the daily work invitations with Lucy, while Jack would verity somerge-scale


    shooting ones for her.


    Anna contacted the brands and directors herself. Her straightforwardness and affinity won her more


    possibilities. Even outsiders admired her behavior.


    Anna focused on her work and paid no attention to domestic news. She didn¡¯t expect that there was a


    mightier storm brewing in the show business.


    Chen used herworking to poach some new artists from otherpanies.


    Although she didn¡¯t intervene in Anna¡¯s itineraries anymore, Chen still paid attention to her. When she


    read what Anna had progressed in the international industry, Chen knew she couldn¡¯t stop Anna.


    Lucy sat opposite to Anna, looking at the calendar on her phone and counting when they would return


    home.


    Then she could see Bill.


    Anna didn¡¯t bother her. Instead, she turned around and entered the bedroom. She missed Jack. As


    long as she was avable, Anna would call him on video. Only in this way could she fall asleep alone in


    a foreign country.


    Though in China, Jack lived in Paris time.


    He was talking on the other end and coaxing Anna to sleep. Sometimes, when he heard her steady


    breath, Jack wouldn¡¯t hang up, in order to let her hear his voice in the next morning.


    ¡°Jack¡­ I miss you.¡± Anna cuddled in the bed and said gently.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be back in three days.¡±


    Anna said firmly, ¡°Yeah, I can insist! But it¡¯s so hard¡­¡±


    ¡°But we have been apart for less than a week.¡± Jack smiled wryly.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be a week soon!¡± Anna gnashed, ¡°Or you don¡¯t miss me that much¡­¡±


    ¡°When you saw me off, I left what I should leave, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Anna blushed. ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Jack stared at the wedding ring in his hand and said in an attractive way, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you till the end of


    the world.¡±


    They would stay together for a lifetime. He could wait in just a few days.


    Anna¡¯s heart was surrounded by his love. As long as he was by her side, she believed she could


    survive, no matter what happened.


    -


    After Kevin called her again, Sylvia immediately sent someone to take Mary home.


    Without knowing it, Kevin walked into her apartment with Anna-send-a-message guilt.


    ¡°Anna will return home soon. She lets me remind you not to tell the media and reporters. Otherwise, it


    will affect her career.¡±


    Sylvia blinked. After hearing what Mary saidst time, she was suspicious of him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t count on her anymore. But as a public figure, she isn¡¯t responsible. She¡¯s deceiving her fans! If


    anything bad happens to Mary, I won¡¯t forgive her!¡±


    ¡°Sylvia, please don¡¯t take it wrong. Anna has her own trouble.¡±


    ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t want to hear her name!¡±


    ¡°Well, Anna said she will certainly fulfill your wishes, if you have.¡±


    ¡°Really? What else did she say?¡± Sylvia set traps.


    ncing at her look, Kevin said meaningfully, ¡°She said Mary¡¯s life has nothing to do with her. She will


    never give up her promising future to donate her bones. The cks should go to hell.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Yeah, I tried hard to persuade her, but¡­¡± Kevin spread his hands, helpless.


    Mary, who was standing behind the door, heard everything. Supporting by a servant, she stumbled into


    the room and looked at Kevin, asking emphatically, ¡°Did Anna really say that?¡±


    Kevin was stunned, not expecting Mary would appear. He hadn¡¯t seen her before, but knew she was


    lying on the bed.


    He thought he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to see this sick girl, thus not investigating the patient too


    much¡­


    Now being red by her, Kevin couldn¡¯t understand why she was so enraged.


    Because he made up those stories?


    Kevin pretended to be cool. As long as he insisted, they couldn¡¯t doubt him. ¡°Why do I lie to you? Anna


    said that.¡±


    Mary stared at him. The glimmer in her eyes faded away. A word came out from her pale lips.


    ¡°Liar.¡±

 Chapter 186 Can Money Buy A Life?

    Chapter 186 Can Money Buy A Life?


    ¡°Can you be responsible for what you just said? The Ole shuts Anna out internally. As an agent of the


    Ole, haven¡¯t you gotten involved? Sylvia doesn¡¯t know the deep water of the show industry, but I do.


    The recording of Chen framing Anna is still the top search term!¡±


    Kevin kept silent.


    He was embarrassed by her denunciation, not expecting Mary would be here!


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve known Anna for many years. I know her nature. Don¡¯t demean her! I think you haven¡¯t


    told her about it, right?¡± Mary turned around. Being sick in bed, her body couldn¡¯t withstand the


    irritation.


    Enduring her illness, Mary still wanted to argue with Kevin, because she didn¡¯t want her idol to be


    ndered.


    ¡°Get out. Remember to tell your CEO. I won¡¯t be a pawn for hurting Anna. Besides, please leave my


    friend, Sylvia, alone. She¡¯s innocent, unable toprehend your cruelty.¡±


    She had already made it clear. No one wanted to die. But she didn¡¯t want to frame anyone.


    When Anna fell out with the Brilliant Entertainment, Mary knew everything. ck was the one who


    cheated Anna¡­ She felt delighted for Anna, for hereback. As long as Anna insisted on acting,


    Mary¡¯s face was alight.


    Mary regarded Anna as her idol, her goal. She watched Anna¡¯s shows over and over again. In her


    heart, Anna could give her endless power and courage to face the doctors and nurses with a smile.


    Mary still believed her life was full of new possibilities.


    Kevin bent his head. He was indeed preached by a young girl today.


    Having no face to stay any longer, Kevin turned around and left the vi with an inscrutable expression.


    After his departure, Mary finally fell on the sofa tiredly. Sylvia supported her, heart aching. ¡°Mary, don¡¯t


    talk¡­ It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    ¡°You should be wary of this kind of man in the future.¡± Mary held her hand. ¡°If I¡¯m not with you, can you


    handle these people?¡±


    Sylvia embraced her tightly with teary eyes. ¡°You can make it! We¡¯re going to travel around the world


    together! Mary¡­ Mary!¡±


    Mary fainted on the sofa, feeble. Sylvia hurried to send her to the hospital with servants.


    Sometimes, money wasn¡¯t omnipotent.


    Seeing Mary being sent to the ICU, Sylvia went nk. Anna was the only possible donor. Besides her,


    who would save Mary? The cks weren¡¯t reliable at all¡­


    After she woke up, Mary knew her condition worsened. But the first thing she asked was Anna¡¯s safety!


    She was seriously ill, probably unable to wee tomorrow¡¯s sun. But she didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone.


    Anna, she had brilliant prospects¡­


    When it was time for Sylvia¡¯s visit, Mary looked at her weakly, ¡°I want to see my brother. Can you bring


    him here?¡±


    ¡°ck?¡±


    Mary nodded in silence. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Then Mary passed out. ck had been in the industry for several years. If Anna was in a predicament


    one day, she wanted ck to protect Anna.


    When he arrived, ck almost copsed, watching Mary¡¯s look. He walked over, hiding his feelings.


    ¡°Mary¡­ I knew everything. You don¡¯t have to worry about Anna. She gets married, and her husband is


    Jack, the CEO of the Dahlia Entertainment.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Mary raised her eyes slowly and looked at him. Although she was surprised, Mary still liked Anna.


    ¡°She is brilliant and treated you sincerely, but you are a two-timer.¡±


    ck had thoroughly rectified his errors. He knew he missed a lot. But he just wanted to live a settled


    life.


    After Mary fell asleep in a daze, ck and Sylvia left the ward.


    However, Mary felt someone walking by her bed and the photo-taking light in her sleep¡­ Her bed and


    her medical records were all photographed. Clenching the sheets, Mary didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    When the person left, Mary slowly opened her eyes.


    Who would it be?


    Probably the Ole wanted to use her to frame Anna, to force her outpletely?


    At this time, she couldn¡¯t contact Anna. Who else could she look for help?


    Mary didn¡¯t want to be Anna¡¯s burden. Could she visit that man, Jack from the Dahlia Entertainment?


    -


    The photos in the corridor on the first floor of the Ole were all reced with Anna¡¯s. Walking through it,


    Chen looked calm. She wouldn¡¯t have trouble with money. As long as Anna was valuable, Chen


    wouldn¡¯t increase the burden on thepany.


    Kevin stood not far away and nced at Chen. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±


    ¡°Anna is about toe back. I n to host a celebration banquet for her, for her presence in the


    international fashion industry.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Kevin clenched his hands under the cuffs. It seemed that he had to speed up.


    Mary, don¡¯t me me, but Anna.


    In the industry, an artist, who got involved in a homicide, could never have a foothold. At that time,


    Anna would fall into hellpletely.


    Mary told Sylvia what she had experienced. She was extremely worried and anxious.


    Sylviaforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try hard to help Anna. After all, my family still has some power.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I know the CEO of the Dahlia Entertainment is enigmatic. Will he trust you and see you?¡±


    Mary had to agree with Sylvia. It was not easy to see a prominent figure like him¡­


    Noticing her look, Sylvia quickly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to see. Although he¡¯s not the one we can


    contact, he won¡¯t ignore things rted to his wife.¡±


    Mary¡¯s eyes lit up. She clutched Sylvia¡¯s hand. ¡°I hope so!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand. Since Anna gets married to such a mighty man, why does she hide the


    marriage? If she discloses their rtionship, the Ole will never bully her!¡±


    Maryughed. She knew Anna¡¯s personality. ¡°That¡¯s why Anna is special. I trust her choice, so we have


    to keep it secret for her.¡±

 Chapter 187 Come for Her

    Chapter 187 Come for Her


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t tell anyone! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Sylvia patted her hand as afort.


    The show business wasplicated, and Sylvia didn¡¯t know who to trust. But since Mary admired


    Anna so much, she would also support Anna. Perhaps just like in the TV series, when the truth was


    revealed, Anna¡¯s husband would frighten everyone.


    Sylvia knew Mary was getting worse. Therefore, she immediately went home to beg her father, hoping


    Jack would meet them for the sake of her father¡¯spany.


    It might fail. But at least there was a chance¡­


    She also added, ¡°It¡¯s about the Ole.¡±


    However, it was difficult to make an appointment with Jack. Of course, he would reject it, since her


    father¡¯spany was in another industry.


    That night, Mary left the hospital and waited for Jack in the hotel with Sylvia and her father. Several


    hours dragged past, but no one came.


    ¡°I think he won¡¯te. Seemingly, he doesn¡¯t care about Anna as much as we expected.¡± Sylvia waved


    her cup, feeling there was no love between Jack and Anna, who was like most of the actresses


    marrying the rich.


    Mary didn¡¯t think so. But she felt sorry to let them wait with her.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, sorry about this.¡±


    ¡°Nothing. But I have to deal with some matters. If you want to wait, don¡¯t stay too long. The driver will


    wait for you downstairs.¡±


    Mr. Lin arranged a driver and asked the hotel waiters to take care of them, before leaving.


    After another half an hour, Sylvia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Forget it! They will nevere. Let¡¯s go¡­


    I don¡¯t think he cares about Anna at all!¡±


    As soon as her voice faded away, two men walked over one after another.


    Jack sat opposite to them in an ink-colored trench coat, peerless. At the sight of two youngdies, he


    was surprised. To avoid gossip, he let Bill sit down as well.


    Sylvia and Mary exchanged nces, totally taken back.


    Jack did agree to meet them!


    Mary knew his time was precious, saying quickly, ¡°I want to see you, because of Anna.¡±


    Hearing her name, Jack put on a more domineering look and revealed a mighty, emperor-like aura.


    Sylvia was too scared to move.


    Mary told her identity, illness, and Kevin¡¯s matter.


    After she finished, Mary felt like she was in a dream, as the listener was Jack!


    ¡°She won¡¯t donate the marrows.¡± Jack looked at them calmly. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. I won¡¯t let her suffer. I¡¯ll


    feel terrible, even if she only gets an injection or takes medicine.¡±


    Mary nodded. ¡°I understand¡­ That¡¯s not what I want.¡±


    Sylvia was kind of irritated. When she was about to argue, Jack continued, ¡°But I¡¯ll help you find a


    voluntary donor on a global scale, using myworking.¡±


    ¡°I know the cks owe Anna a lot. I¡¯m here, not for the donation. I don¡¯t want her to be framed again.¡±


    Jack nced at her indifferently. ¡°Anna can tell the difference between you and your brother.¡±


    Mary blinked. The man seemed to know Anna better.


    ¡°I can represent her. During this time, you should protect yourself.¡± He turned around and ordered Bill,


    ¡°Go and investigate her doctors¡¯ information. Once a suspicious person enters her ward, you know


    what to do.¡±


    ¡°If Kevin seeds, you should go to the personnel department to resign.¡±


    Bill nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, CEO!¡±


    Only at the moment did Sylvia and Mary realize who the real king was. The description that Jack was


    nonchnt and heartless, a man of action, was right.


    Sylvia helped Mary walk out of the hotel, not daring to nce at Jack.


    She whispered to Mary, ¡°How did Anna marry such a frigid man? Isn¡¯t she afraid?¡±


    ¡°Afraid?¡± Mary said with a smile, ¡°I think Jack loves Anna very much. Otherwise, he won¡¯te to see


    us. At least, I saw something more sincere in his eyes than in my brother¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we told him everything. You can rest assured. I wonder whether Kevin will die miserably¡­¡±


    Thedy he offended now was Jack¡¯s wife!


    As the driver, Bill heard their conversation, calm. His CEO had an intimate rtionship with Anna. As


    long as they understand each other¡¯s love, they didn¡¯t need to show off to the public.


    As for Kevin who yed tricks secretly¡­


    Bill felt if his CEO was really pissed off, Kevin wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the consequences.


    If Anna knew it, she would understand what a dangerous action Kevin took. As Chen¡¯s subordinate, he


    had no choice. If Mary¡¯s illness was hyped, Anna wouldn¡¯t be affected at all. Before the rumor went


    viral, it would be inundated on the Inte.


    Kevin didn¡¯t dare to take the risk, afraid that Anna would take revenge.


    But if it dragged on¡­ no one could win. To win, he mustpletely destroy Anna.


    After being sent to the hospital by Bill, Mary was sunk in sleep, with various indicators slumping.


    Doctors took her into the rescue room as soon as possible.


    Squatting in pain outside the operating room in pain, Sylvia regretted taking Mary out at this critical


    moment!


    When performing first aid, the attending doctor found a nurse was taking photos of the patient at such a


    critical moment and reced the person instantly!


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    After knowing it, Sylvia grabbed the nurse crazily. ¡°How cruel you are!¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Unable to withstand the repeated usations of the head nurse and Sylvia, the nurse sobbed. Dumb


    though she was, Sylvia recalled everything and realized the nurse was weird.


    ¡°Say! Who lets you do this?¡±


    Bill rushed over after receiving the message. ¡°Let me handle it.¡±


    Sylvia stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t let her go easily!¡±


    Bill nodded and took the inhuman nurse to the office. After inquiring, he got her call record with Kevin


    and the photos in her phone. Moreover, she confessed Kevin would give her a sum of money.


    ¡°You can continue to send him the photos. But you can¡¯t disclose anything about tonight. Otherwise, I¡¯ll


    call the police.¡±

 Chapter 188 Killer

    Chapter 188 Killer


    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t call the police! I¡¯ll do as told!¡± The nurse begged him anxiously.


    Bill collected the evidence carefully. If Kevin couldn¡¯t wait to expose the news, no one could save him.


    After the rescue, Mary¡¯s disease was in remission. But she was still in danger. After an emergency


    meeting, the doctor decided to perform the next operation quickly.


    But¡­


    Mary got sicker, unable to survive the most critical moment. When the doctor walked out again, he


    informed them to prepare for the funeral.


    Bill stayed at the hospital. After hearing the news, he helped Mary transfer to the best hospital in the


    city and hoped for a turnaround.


    At the same time, Kevin also received the news.


    Since the doctor had notified them to prepare for her death, Kevin immediately exposed Mary¡¯s illness.


    God was by his side. He twitted anonymously that he was Mary¡¯s best friend and condemned Anna¡¯s


    betrayal to save her life. Because of her bad faith, Mary missed the perfect time for finding a suitable


    donor and receiving treatment and almost died.


    This was the evidence!


    Anna was a killer!


    This was the murder! Who would care the word ¡°almost¡±?


    Once it was posted, everyone assailed Anna, as she had crossed the line.


    No matter whether Mary would die or not, it was a fact that she was almost dead on the operating


    table. No one would care about other trifles. They would only me Anna.


    In short, Anna killed someone!


    After the news spread out, Mary was rescued. Afraid of her health condition, Sylvia didn¡¯t tell her what


    happened.


    ¡°How vicious Kevin is! He did use Mary¡¯s illness to nder Anna. Was¡­ was I his pawn? It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Sylvia was very upset. ¡°What should I do? If I put her in danger¡­¡±


    Bill replied calmly, ¡°Anna will be fine. The media tend to report this kind of bluffing news. It¡¯s reported


    that Anna is a killer. But Mary is still alive. How can she be a murderer? Kevin is too anxious.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ those words are terrible.¡±


    It was hard for Sylvia to imagine how Anne would feel when she read thosements.


    ¡°Anna has gone through a lot. She won¡¯t care about one more nder.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s framed as a killer.¡±


    Anna did agree to be a donor, and Mary was in danger now. The reason why Kevin dared to conduct


    the n was that it was a fact that Anna didn¡¯t save her.


    In the era when keyboard men prevailed, who would care about others?


    Anna did let someone die!


    ¡°Anna is too cruel. I won¡¯t trust her anymore this time. It¡¯s a life!¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Stars like to exaggerate their achievements. She doesn¡¯t want to save others at all.¡±


    ¡°This is hype, right? Anna gained her fame by hyping before.¡±


    ¡°Interesting. I¡¯m not going to say anything. But I won¡¯t watch her shows anymore. Get out of the show


    industry! Give us peace.¡±


    Ironically, those who cursed Anna said they would support Anna foreverst week.


    That was the show industry. That was human nature.


    Kevin read the constant bombardment of onlinements with satisfaction. Many people formed


    alliances to boycott Anna¡¯s endorsed products and her shows, until she got out of the industry.


    This was the biggest trouble he had stirred up, since he fought against Anna.


    However, Anna was in Paris, not affected by thements.


    In the western concept, Anna didn¡¯t have the obligation.


    After she finished her work, Anna read the news¡­ She also heard about it from Jack on the phone.


    Though prepared, she was still in exasperation.


    The fact that she did agree to donate the marrows was why she was condemned.


    The only reason why Jack let it brew was that he wanted to help Anna exterminate all the rumors.


    She would have a brighter future.


    ¡°I think you have no better choice other than the Dahlia Entertainment.¡±


    Jack didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. He bossily told Anna he would protect her, if she joined hispany.


    Fairness didn¡¯t exist in the world. Only if Anna stayed in the Dahlia Entertainment would he rest


    assured.


    Jack started up thepany alone. He could guarantee that there were equal opportunities. Any


    backdoor or scandal wasn¡¯t allowed to happen in thepany.


    Anna didn¡¯t refuse, nor agreed immediately.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of joining the Dahlia, as she was capable to be one of its actresses.


    The explosive news swept every corner of the industry. Anny didn¡¯t have chances to refute, as if the


    entire business was boycotting her.


    Being condemned as a murderer, professional as she was, Anna couldn¡¯t retrieve the situation caused


    by the keyboard men.


    Kevin knew Anna¡¯s strategy to handle rumors; thus he started up a nationwide boycott¡­ As long as


    everyone refused to see Anna on the screen, she couldn¡¯t survive in the industry.


    As long as one defended Anna on the Inte, he would instantly delete the post because of


    opponents¡¯ tirades.


    Two days after the incident, no one dared to defend Anna¡­


    Even the WM with which Anna had cooperated and the directors who admired Anna very much


    avoided talking about it. If they helped her at this moment, the situation would worsen.


    As Anna¡¯s agent, the Ole still insisted on a negative response.


    When Chen saw the news, she called Kevin immediately, ¡°Are you crazy? Anna has a huge


    international influence. Ourpany gains poprity and a lot of profits because of her. He stirred up


    this kind of trouble now. How can I deal with it?¡±


    Kevin¡¯s action had affected the development of the Ole. Chen wouldn¡¯t forgive him easily.


    ¡°We¡¯re in the same boat with Anna now. I don¡¯t care if you give Anna a hard time. But if thepany is


    affected, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±


    Chen banged at the door angrily. She didn¡¯t dare to check thepany¡¯s stock price now.


    Kevin also hesitated once. But recalling what happened, he insisted, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t


    worry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry?¡± Chen sneered, ¡°Do you think you can control everyone¡¯s thoughts? I thought you were


    crueler and calmer than Zoe and John. But¡­ now I realize I was totally wrong!¡±

 Chapter 189 Except for Me

    Chapter 189 Except for Me


    ¡°You¡¯re a man of action. But you block your own retreat at the same time. You¡¯re a lunatic!¡±


    Chen suddenly realized why Anna was always the winner, because her subordinates didn¡¯t know the


    boundary at all!


    Anyway, the rumor was caused by Kevin¡¯s arrogance. He thought he could control the situation


    perfectly, but¡­


    Chen finally felt a trace of hesitation and regret, after framing Anna so many times.


    Anna was libeled as a murderer!


    If it was settled, when could she rewrite this?


    Onlinements kept updating.


    ¡°Mary¡¯s best friend has twitted when they looked for Anna, Anna let them go to hell.¡±


    ¡°Stop gossiping. Be careful to be in trouble!¡±


    ¡°I think after ck cheated on her, Anna has made up her mind to take revenge on the cks!¡±


    ¡°Anna is the one who deserves to die!¡±


    ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t deserve to live.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thosepletely wanton conjectures andments, from ¡°Anna almost kills Mary¡± to ¡°It¡¯s a deliberate


    attempt to kill Mary¡±, had exerted a negative influence on Anna.


    Furthermore, those, who used to be Anna¡¯s fans, turned into opponents and exposed Anna¡¯s returning


    date and flight, saying that they would make her confess at the airport.


    Everyone was looking forward to Anna¡¯sughing-stock, wondering how she endured theing


    storm.


    Under Jack¡¯s arrangement, Anna returned to China one day earlier, avoided all reporters and media,


    and went straight back to their vi.


    Jack had been waiting for her at home in the early morning. As soon as she entered the house, he


    gave her a hug.


    No matter what happened and where she was, this house would always be her safe haven, and his


    embrace would always be open for her.


    Anna hugged him with warmth. When she raised her head, her eyes were full of tears.


    ¡°Jack¡­¡±


    She wasn¡¯t afraid, but touched.


    At this moment, she would face up to every reprimand, because she knew someone would always


    support her¡ªJack.


    Jack patted her back. ¡°I¡¯m here. No matter what happened, I¡¯ll be by your side.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to be distracted, thus not telling me about Mary. Jack, thank you.¡± Anna


    didn¡¯t want Jack to be tired because of her, but she could feel his silent contributions every time.


    ¡°epted?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Yes.¡±


    They regarded each other. At this critical moment, the Dahlia was indeed Anna¡¯s best choice.


    She had no reason to reject his proposal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the fairest chance.¡± Jack caressed her long hair, whispering.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the staff will think you¡¯re unfair one day, which will impair the power you assumed for


    many years.¡±


    ¡°You deserve it. All you have is obtained by yourself. I haven¡¯t given you special care.¡±


    Because of his words, a gentle smile appeared on her face. ¡°If I have a fight with other artists, will you


    be on my side?¡±


    Jack narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while. ¡°Mypany treats everyone fairly. Discord seldom


    urs.¡±


    Besides, based on equity, the Dahlia paid more attention to the artists¡¯ career nning. Everyone had


    the opportunity topete for resources, and the best ones belonged to the strongest person. So, their


    biggest enemy was themselves, not others.


    ¡°But, Ick an agent.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any candidate?¡± Jack asked.


    Anna thought for a while and shook her head. She knew her current development direction and acting


    preferences. Though eligible to join the Dahlia, she wasn¡¯t qualified to choose an agent. After all, there


    were many artists stronger than her in the Dahlia.


    Jack kissed her forehead gently and held her hand. ¡°The first thing you should do is to take a good rest.


    You need to handle your future jobs with the most stable emotion.¡±


    Annaughed.


    Holding his hand, she wasn¡¯t afraid of any sufferings. No matter how tricky a situation was, she could


    get through.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Lucy formally propose to the Ole to terminate your contract in your name.¡±


    ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡±


    When Jack turned around, Anna tugged his shirt. ¡°Jack, Ie back a day earlier to see Mary.¡±


    ¡°Get it. I¡¯ve arranged it. Take a rest first. When you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll send you there.¡± He always put in her


    shoes.


    That was why Anna felt warm.


    After entering the familiar bedroom, Anna fell asleep after a while. She worked intensely abroad in the


    past few days. Even she read the domestic news; she didn¡¯t have time to feel sad. Thoseizens and


    keyboard men left viciousments, but they didn¡¯t dare to publicize their names. If being desperate


    by their defamation, how weak Anna would be.


    Only preserving strength and fighting back at the most appropriate time were the best way to address


    the dilemma.


    Watching Anna fall asleep, Jack called Bill, ¡°Find the bestwyer, and propose to the Ole to terminate


    the contract in Anna¡¯s name. Then, let Rick, the artist director, announce that Anna has officially joined


    the Dahlia Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Directly announce it? But the current rumors¡­¡± Bill asked, driving.


    ¡°The announcement is the quickest and best solution to this issue. After that, let Rick hold a press


    conference with the Legal Department and the PR Department to rify the whole event.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, find out the main media culprits. I want to let them taste the unbearable consequences


    of stirring up chaos!¡±


    Bill knew Jack¡¯s unique way of handling things. Probably Kevin would go crazy after he reacted. Setting


    such an enormous trap, Kevin pushed Anna to the Dahlia, to a higher position instead.


    ¡°Then who will be Anna¡¯s agent?¡±


    It was rted to Anna. Of course, Bill needed to know everything for fear that his CEO would be


    dissatisfied.


    Jack was silent for two seconds, before a word came out, ¡°Me.¡±


    Bill suddenly loosened his grip on the steering wheel. It was big news! A trace of surprise was shown


    on his face.


    Jack looked through the newspaper in his hand. He took it for granted. ¡°Except for me, I don¡¯t trust


    anyone else. Keep it a secret for now. Don¡¯t tell Anna.¡±

 Chapter 190 I Am Late

    Chapter 190 I Am Late


    Bill turned excited suddenly. Except for Anna, who could invite Jack in this world?


    He would be her own agent.


    It was time for Kevin, a contemptible scoundrel, to exit the stage.


    -


    After several major operations, Mary started to stir in the top hospital in the city.


    ¡°How is Anna?¡± was the first question when she woke up.


    Sylvia hesitated. If she told Mary the truth now, Mary¡¯s condition might worsen again. Therefore, she


    lied, trying to cover it.


    But Mary was really worried about Anna. ¡°Give me my phone. Let me see.¡±


    Sylvia sighed and had to give her the phone. ¡°What you need to do now is to take good care of


    yourself.¡±


    Mary read the posts andments in a panic, hands shivering. She was terrified by the word ¡°killer¡±.


    ¡°How can they talk nonsense?¡±


    Sylvia pressed her down helplessly. ¡°They have mouths. We can¡¯t control what they say. Lie still. Anna


    will visit you soon.¡±


    On the other hand, outside the ward, Anna had been talking to the attending doctor for a long time.


    ¡°Miss Anna, don¡¯t worry. Her condition is still under control. Supposedly, she will be able to wait for a


    suitable donor, as long as resting without disturbance.¡±


    ¡°ording to Mr. Jack¡¯s request, we¡¯re looking for donors around the world. I believe good news will


    come soon.¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot, doctor.¡±


    The doctor nodded and left with Mary¡¯s medical record.


    Anna pushed the door open and stepped towards Mary. She couldn¡¯t find her voice, thus sitting on the


    bedside and holding Mary¡¯s hand. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. You have nothing to do with the matter between me


    and your brother. I haven¡¯t received any news from you. I don¡¯t know how ill you are¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mary bent her head.


    ¡°What does ¡®fine¡¯ mean?¡± Anna frowned hopelessly. To some extent, Mary was as stubborn as her.


    Mary eyed her calm look and asked worriedly, ¡°There are so many rumors because of me. Aren¡¯t you


    afraid?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. You just take a rest.¡± Annaforted her gently, ¡°There are all kinds of


    fish in the sea. I get used to it. Besides, you know I get married. With his protection, I will be fine.¡±


    ¡°I can rify it for you at any time, if you want!¡±


    ¡°Enough. Mr. Jack can handle everything. Take good care of yourself!¡± Sylvia shouted to Mary,


    annoyed.


    Sylvia felt she had done something wrong. She turned around and talked to Anna. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I trusted


    Kevin credulously. If I hadn¡¯t talked too much, he wouldn¡¯t have known these things¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t me you. He¡¯s too scheming.¡±


    Kevin took advantage of Sylvia¡¯s innocence and her concern for Mary; thus things worsened.


    ¡°But¡­ your fans are too mean.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be better to let Mary and me be your fan leaders! We must be better than them!¡±


    Anna looked at them and smiled. ¡°Deal. When you get better, I¡¯ll allow you.¡±


    -


    ording to the exposed itinerary, reporters lurked at the airport, waiting to take photos of Anna.


    Many reporters said that what would happen today would be definitely big news. They hadn¡¯t seen so


    many fans gathered together to scold or reprimand an actress, not to wee her. Because of hatred,


    they kept waiting here.


    Holding up banners and phones, the fans gathered around the exit.


    One reporter looked at the big screen at the airport again. ¡°In ten minutes, Anna will walk out from here.


    What¡¯s the truth? Did she really¡­¡±


    Lucy turned off the TV angrily.


    On the other hand, Anna was reading a magazine on the balcony.


    ¡°Thewyer has sent the termination announcement to the Ole in the morning. Chen should have


    received the news.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Anna replied indifferently, not looking up.


    ¡°Anna, I didn¡¯t expect them to be so disgusting. I browsed around less than two minutes yesterday and


    threw my phone away with anger.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Anna was nonchnt.


    ¡°I care about you! You¡¯re the public focus in the show business. Unprecedentedly, your fans go to the


    airport to curse you, to make you confess, and to let you quit the showbiz¡­ You don¡¯t care at all?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Anna didn¡¯t know what to say, but her calm expression had given the answer.


    In the past, she was controlled by rumors, harnessing her temper not to argue. But now, she did let go.


    Not everyone would gain this kind of relief.


    Lucy knew she didn¡¯t dare, thus relieved.


    But the next second, Chen called.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Answer it?¡± Lucy looked at Anna. Anna nodded and took the phone.


    ¡°Are you back?¡± Chen was kind of shocked. If she was on the ne, she couldn¡¯t answer it.


    After receiving the announcement, Chen suspected that Anna might have returned to China. Based on


    her previous experiences, it was impossible for Anna to be blocked by anti-fans at the airport.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Anna didn¡¯t lie to her.


    The two people, who used to be hostile, finally could talk peacefully under the circumstance.


    If without a hierarchy, they might be friends.


    ¡°I received your termination letter.¡± Chen feltplicated. As the CEO, she had to say, ¡°Because of


    you, our reputation has been impaired, and we suffer a lot!¡±


    ¡°Only because of me? Not the one who leaked the news?¡±


    Anna referred to Kevin.


    ¡°Besides, as my agent, the Ole hasn¡¯t given any response. I think the Ole is also responsible for this.


    So we don¡¯t have to argue. Sign it. I¡¯ve already signed it.¡±


    ¡°The Ole will officially announce that you¡¯re kicked out. This is for our future. I hope you can


    understand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve expected it. You¡¯re always a selfish and shameless businessman.¡± Anna responded harshly. ¡°I


    hope you¡¯ll be happy about your future.¡±


    Clenching her phone, Chen sneered, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m selfish. But if you don¡¯t think of yourself in the showbiz,


    you won¡¯t have a foothold. You¡¯re a rare exception. But you don¡¯t know how many people were blocked


    by you. When you despise others, have you ever thought that you will change one day?¡±

 Chapter 191 Be Scolded, Not Hid

    Chapter 191 Be Scolded, Not Hid


    ¡°Everyone wants to know whether the noble actress will smile, when her nature is revealed!¡±


    ¡°What a pity. You will never see me like that.¡± Anna admired the scenery outside the window and said


    coldly, ¡°You think I can¡¯t make it, because I have a shameful secret¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you? It¡¯s already the greatest kindness for you, since we don¡¯t let you take the consequences!¡±


    Chen didn¡¯t want to surrender at thest moment.


    Anna rubbed her temples and widened her smile, until her mouth started to tremble slightly. ¡°Thank you


    then.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the public announcement in the afternoon!¡±


    Chen didn¡¯t mind to kick her when she was down.


    ¡°As you wish,¡± Anna said indifferently but arrogantly. She would never surrender to Chen.


    However, Chen thought Anna pretended to be cool. It was an end. Could Anna start again?


    In Chen¡¯s opinion, Anna just didn¡¯t want to be a loser.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen called Kevin and said angrily, ¡°We terminated the contract with Anna


    officially. You take charge of the rest. Anyway, you don¡¯t regard me as your CEO.¡±


    ¡°I just did what you didn¡¯t have time to do for you,¡± Kevin retorted.


    ¡°Did you?¡± Chen nced at him coldly and continued to handle the files.


    Chen was enraged by his overstepping the mark again and again. He had crossed the line.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any feelings? In order to let the Ole gain a firm foothold, I have made so much effort


    for so many years. I never mean to betray you. I¡­ I don¡¯t regard you as a simple friend.¡±


    Chen sneered suddenly. ¡°Before this issue ends, I won¡¯t trust you.¡±


    On the other hand, the anti-fans had been waiting for a long time at the airport, but they hadn¡¯t seen


    Anna. Finally, they realized they failed.


    Therefore, some people started to condemn Anna on the Inte, because Anna jerked them around.


    Was Anna supposed to be scolded in public?


    These people were too vicious, even not letting Anna hide.


    They thought since Anna did something wrong and unforgivable, she couldn¡¯t hide or defend. She


    could only ept their insult and hatred. If she hid, it meant she was guilty and shameless.


    As for the truth, no one cared¡­


    The anti-fans didn¡¯t see Anna at the airport, thus going to the Ole Company. However, they were told


    that Anna was absent.


    After that, it was announced that a press conference would be held. The Ole hoped the reporters and


    anti-fans would stop making trouble.


    However, the anti-fans didn¡¯t ept it at all, condemning the Ole was covering for Anna!


    ¡°You can do anything for money! You don¡¯t have shame!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the true nature of the showbiz!¡±


    ¡°If that bitch doesn¡¯t get out of the showbiz, you won¡¯t be in peace!¡±


    -


    In the meeting room of the Dahlia, Jack summoned several senior executives and told them the


    decision of signing Anna.


    They were startled. No one dared to doubt Jack¡¯s power and decision. But it was seemingly risky to


    sign an actress who was publicly boycotted by a huge number of fans¡­ Besides, he signed Anna


    without hesitation, unlike his style.


    ¡°Mr. Jack, it¡¯s a big event. If we sign Anna at this time, isn¡¯t it¡­¡±


    Jack put down the pen in his hand and red at the man.


    ¡°How can you, a rumor believer, get this position?¡±


    ¡°Are the senior managers of the Dahlia so ignorant now? Do you trust whatever the keyboard men


    made up instead of your own judgment?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to offer your resignation, do your own job well. Anything else?¡±


    The conference room was silent suddenly.


    The managers had worked in the Dahlia for many years, knowing Jack¡¯s manner very much. He


    wouldn¡¯t recruit anyone who he didn¡¯t trust. Since he signed Anna, they had no objection.


    ¡°No, Mr. Jack.¡±


    Besides, many of them admired Anna¡¯s capability before, believing she was eligible to join the Dahlia.


    However, there were many rumors about her. They were afraid that Jack would disdain her, thus not


    mentioning it.


    Unexpectedly, Jack did propose to recruit Anna during the controversial period.


    ¡°Then call it a day.¡±


    ¡°Rick, you stay.¡±


    They all left, except the artist director, Rick.


    Bill handed Rick the contract, while thetter was responsible for the announcement.


    Rick read the contract and looked at Jack in shock. ¡°The agent¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Jack was as cool as a cucumber. ¡°But I hope you¡¯re the only one who knows it. Don¡¯t tell


    Anna. I¡¯ll tell you alone.¡±


    Rick was taken aback. Why would Jack treat Anna specially?


    From his expression, Jack read everything and smirked. ¡°I think Anna¡¯s worthy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Jack, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it well.¡±


    After he left the conference room, Rick investigated Anna¡¯s past. To his surprise, the Ole was so


    shameless. Its manner was heinous, especially how they dealt with this rumor.


    Probably out of sympathy for Anna, Rick was looking forward to the Ole¡¯s response. Only in that way


    could he stand up in a gloating way.


    -


    After Kevin was well-behaved, the Ole officially epted interviews with the media at the gate of its


    headquarters.


    Kevin showed up with several assistants. Facing the camera, he politely responded to what happened


    recently.


    ¡°On behalf of the Ole and Anna, I apologize to the public.¡±


    ¡°After a preliminary investigation, we can confirm that Anna did agree to donate to Mary, but what


    happenedter has not been confirmed yet.¡±


    ¡°We intended to solve the matter for Anna. However, she proposed to terminate the contract in the


    morning and refused to cooperate with our arrangements. As a result, Anna is no longer an artist of the


    Ole from now on. As an entertainmentpany with integrity, we won¡¯t ept this kind of actress.¡±


    ¡°After the incident, we¡¯re asking you to take action against immoral and irrational artists. Anna is a vivid


    example. She¡¯ll be the first artist the Ole officially forces out.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your attendance.¡±            All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 192 Was the Dahlia Her Shelter?

    Chapter 192 Was the Dahlia Her Shelter?


    Lucy saw Kevin on the screen and started to storm, ¡°His shamelessness exceeds my expectation.¡±


    Bill happened to deliver things. Standing next to her, he followed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the first time that I have


    seen such a shameless agent.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Anna who knows them!¡±


    Lucy rolled her eyes and changed the channel.


    Bill nced at Anna who was nearby. Anna now left the Ole and joined the Dahlia. Why was Lucy sorry


    for her?


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Kevin had better stay far away from me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kick his ass once I see him!¡±


    Hearing Kevin¡¯s speech, theizens were excited, as if Anna hadmitted a felony and was


    sentenced.


    When did such an inferiorpany start to decide an artist¡¯s future?


    What surprised Kevin and others most was that another big event happened just half an hour after the


    announcement of the Ole.


    ¡°The Dahlia Entertainment announces a signed contract with Anna!¡±


    ¡°From now on, Anna is an actress of the Dahlia!¡±


    ¡°The Dahlia beats the Ole¡¯s so-called ¡®shutout¡¯ like a rug.¡±


    ¡°The Dahlia backs Anna up. What the hell is the Ole?¡±


    The Dahlia became Anna¡¯s new shelter. What a miracle! It was the Dahlia¡ªa dreampany of the


    majority¡ªthat proposed to sign Anna.


    When the Dahlia publicized part of the contract on the official website,izens had to believe the truth.


    It wasn¡¯t a rumor!


    It wasn¡¯t fake news!


    Anna was indeed recruited by the Dahlia at such a critical moment!


    Just when the Ole announced the shutout, Anna became the actress of the Dahlia.


    The reporters didn¡¯t know how to report the current situation at all. A second ago, theymented on


    Kevin¡¯s speech and Anna¡¯s doom. But now, it was like a p in the face when the Dahlia recruited


    Anna officially.


    The situation reversed so quickly!


    The media felt it was ridiculous, especially recalling Kevin¡¯s disdain for Anna.


    The way Kevin smeared Anna in the interview turned into aughing stock.


    As soon as they left the Ole building, the reporters received an order from their superiors separately,


    letting them rush to the Dahlia and get the first-hand information.


    When he returned to the office, Kevin was informed of the breaking news. He browsed the news


    subconsciously with his phone,pletely stunned.


    ¡°Seemingly, we shouldn¡¯t force Anna out¡­¡±


    When the announcement was made, the Ole was in dead silence.


    Kevin widened his eyes. Was he in a dream? It was impossible! As soon as he announced the


    termination, the Dahlia signed Anna?


    The Dahlia only used a public announcement to turn the Ole into aughing stock.


    Kevin went nk, regretting what he had done today. He could predict that he would live by the


    mockery of others for a long time¡­


    He did proim the shutout of Anna.


    How dared he?


    He had no right at all!


    An unprecedented sense of shame covered his body. He felt so embarrassed that he wanted to find a


    hole to hide in. Lowering his head, Kevin was taken to Chen¡¯s office.


    It was too humiliating, so he didn¡¯t raise his head.


    ¡°Forget it¡­ What¡¯s done is done.¡±


    Kevin leaned against the wall and fell to the ground.


    His face was burning hot. The Dahlia¡¯s decision was like a silent p in his face, even in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m already a joke.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an idiot, making fun of myself in front of all audience¡­¡±


    ¡°I did oppose to the Dahlia, banning Anna in public¡­¡±


    Kevin didn¡¯t know what to say at all. He raised his head nkly. Everything was like an illusion. He


    covered his head helplessly in pain.


    His future came to an end.


    -


    Reporters were waiting in front of the Dahlia Entertainment building.


    Rick staggered the press conference deliberately, afraid that the Ole couldn¡¯t bear the strike.


    When he held the microphone on the stage, Rick felt rxed, since their counterattack was quick,


    urate, and hard. There was no possibility of fighting back for Kevin.


    Thinking that Kevin was hiding in the Ole, Rick felt delighted.


    Since the Dahlia decided to sign Anna at such a critical moment, they were ready to deal with the


    rumors. Besides, the reason why they chose Anna would be announced.


    ¡°Mr. Rick, we¡¯d like to know why the Dahlia chose Anna. Probably you want to do charity?¡±


    The reporters felt Anna had lost her reputation. The Dahlia couldn¡¯t make money by doing this at all.


    Did they want to recycle the scum for the society?


    ¡°If we want to do charity, I¡¯ll inform you as soon as possible,¡± Rick answered their questions calmly. He


    garnered the current position because of his clever improvisation.


    It was also the most needed trait of an artist director.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the truth?¡± The reporters raised their microphones.


    Rick smiled calmly. ¡°Does the truth matter? The Dahlia Entertainment is an extremely maturepany.


    We won¡¯t make jokes.¡±


    His subtext was that signing Anna was the mutual choice made by the senior managers. It was an


    undisputed decision.


    Their excitement was suppressed. Rick¡¯s words reminded them of the Dahlia¡¯s position in the showbiz,


    before they questioned¡­


    ¡°But Anna is indeed a killer. Can you pretend nothing happens and be Anna¡¯s shelter?¡±


    Rick suddenly changed his look when hearing the question.


    ¡°Can you be responsible for what you say? Among all professions, reporters should care about your


    language. Every question you ask will exert considerable influence on the public. Think twice before


    you act!¡±


    Then he nced at the reporter¡¯s name card, looking solemn.


    ¡°Is the Dahlia afraid of getting into trouble?¡±


    ¡°If signing an artist is courting trouble, there will be no contract in the world!¡± Rick struck back


    sharply.

 Chapter 193 Official Signing Ceremony

    Chapter 193 Official Signing Ceremony


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care about thements on Anna?¡±


    ¡°Our choice of artists is approved by all senior executives. We won¡¯t trust the rumors and judge a


    person by the so-called ¡®truth¡¯. We also urge everyone to be rational. Anti-fans are everywhere in the


    showbiz.¡±


    Rick had made it clear.


    But some reporters insisted, ¡°But what happened between Mary and Anna is real!¡±


    ¡°Besides, some opponents begin to condemn the Dahlia instead of the Ole. Mr. Rick, how are you


    going to handle it?¡±


    Rick looked colder. The reporters raised their microphones higher, expecting that he would leak some


    breaking news. However, he chose the most convincing way to respond.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, the Dahlia Entertainment will hold an official signing ceremony with Anna.¡±


    ¡°Anna, together with the senior executive, will show up. Anyone with evidence is weed.¡±


    ¡°We never cover for our artists blindly. But the truth won¡¯t change. The Dahlia won¡¯t let our artists suffer


    grievances and framing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an undeniable fact that Anna belongs to the Dahlia now. We have the responsibility and obligation


    to find out the truth and protect Anna.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, Rick stood up and left the hall.


    His speech was infectious and, iming that Anna was one of the Dahlia, and no one was allowed to


    nder her.


    Unlike the Dahlia, the Ole adopted an ambiguous approach to rumors concerning an artist¡¯s lifelong


    reputation, and even shut the artist out in order to safeguard their interests.


    The Dahlia¡¯s imposing manner disgraced the Ole again. All the reporters present could feel that the


    Dahlia did want to protect Anna. Besides, just as Rick said, the Dahlia would never let Anna suffer


    groundless reprimands and grievances.


    After the anti-fans and otherizens heard the news, many of them stopped criticizing Anna.


    Unexpectedly, the Dahlia stood up and supported Anna. Originally, a majority ofizens almost


    wanted to question the Dahlia, but it had gained its reputation for many years. Its artists were


    outstanding and popr. Therefore, many people chose to believe the Dahlia, believe Anna.


    On the other hand, in order to protect itself, the Ole shut Anna out. The Dahlia¡¯s solution was like a p


    in the Ole¡¯s face. The present Ole was aplete living joke.


    Kevin¡¯s speech was made into a GIF byizens.


    Many employees couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation and submitted their resignations one after another. This


    company had offended the Dahlia, a tycoonpany. How long could it survive?


    It was the doom of the Ole.


    Even under the circumstance, some anti-fans still fought against Anna blindly and framed her


    rtionship with the Dahlia. Moreover, they swore that they wouldn¡¯t forgive the murderer because of


    the Dahlia.


    ¡°How can she join the Dahlia? She must have used some shameful approaches! The ¡®murderer¡¯ is an


    inerasablebel. Even that bitch enters the Dahlia, she still deserves to die.¡±


    ¡°I used to like the artists of the Dahlia. But now they signed Anna. I think thepany is doomed to


    bankruptcy.¡±


    ¡°Does Anna have adultery with one of the senior executives? Otherwise, they won¡¯t support Anna!¡±


    -


    Anna nestled against Jack and read thetest entertainment news.


    Her name was already tied to the Dahlia Entertainment. When she read those heartbreaking words,


    she didn¡¯t feel terrible, but very guilty.


    Anna put down the phone and hugged the man next to her. She whispered, ¡°Jack¡­ I¡¯m your burden.¡±


    Hearing it, Jack held her hand seriously, knowing her thoughts without asking. Heforted the


    woman in his arms, ¡°The Dahlia isn¡¯t as weak as you expected. You only need to show up in the


    signing ceremony. As for other things, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Who is my agent? Do I need to meet him in advance?¡± Because of John, Anna was kind of concerned


    about it.


    Jack replied with a smile, ¡°The executives are discussing the most suitable candidate. Trust me. It


    won¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I trust you. But¡­ I¡¯m anxious,¡± Anna said frankly.


    She was ready to join the Dahlia. But when it happened, she would consider her rtionship with Jack.


    What if it was known to the public?


    Hearing her words, Jack regarded her. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you in panic.¡±


    ¡°You just sign a contract with a newpany. Nothing will change. You are still who you are, the only


    Anna in the world.¡±


    Anna pursed her lips, blushed, and whispered, ¡°Then you¡¯ll know everything I do?¡±


    Jack knew she had made up her mind. He rubbed her hair calmly, with eyes full of happiness. ¡°Yes, all


    of your activities must be approved by me.¡±


    ¡°Then do I have any special treatment¡­¡±


    Jack pretended to be hesitant. ¡°That¡¯s absolutely impossible. If I have to treat you specially, I¡¯ll treat you


    harder, because you care about winning the trophy with your own strength.¡±


    When they talked, Bill and Lucy left quietly.


    Hearing theirughter, Bill and Lucy were relieved at the same time.


    Bill enjoyed watching the couple fighting together. Lucy, on the other hand, peeked at Bill and felt


    relieved. She would often blush instinctively.


    Bill felt someone was staring at him. He looked around, while Lucy hurried to turn away, browsing her


    phone and pretending nothing happened.


    -


    When other artists of the Dahlia participated in activities, they were all asked about Anna.


    Most of them smiled peacefully in front of the camera.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, so I can¡¯tment on it. But I want to say that ourpany is a good


    decision-maker, and we¡¯re well treated since we signed the contract. So I trust ourpany.¡±


    ¡°Anna is capable. I¡¯m looking forward to working with her. I think I will have a chance, since we¡¯re in the


    samepany!¡±


    ¡°My team loves watching Anna¡¯s shows. We believe she will develop better in the Dahlia.¡±

 Chapter 194 His Lifelong Gentle Companionship

    Chapter 194 His Lifelong Gentle Companionship


    From various aspects, the artists showed their wee towards Anna from their answers. Besides, it


    could be said that the Dahlia was extremely united.


    They knew its position better than anyone and their position in the Dahlia.


    There must bepetitions in the showbiz. Even the artists from the samepany wouldpete


    with one another. However, those from the Dahlia wouldn¡¯t do sneaky things.


    ¡°Ourpany won¡¯t sign any artist casually. I believe her rumors will be rified.¡±


    Their responses even proved Jack¡¯s dominance in the showbiz.


    As soon as he pushed the door open, Jack left all the fatigue umted from the work outsides. A


    glimmer of warmth was shown in his eyes, because he would see his wife soon.


    Anna was doing yoga upstairs. She wore a purple training suit, with hair tied behind. It was necessary


    to do exercise, in order to keep a good shape. She must make sure to show her best on the screen.


    There were so many young and beautiful girls entering the showbiz. To gain a foothold, she must


    maintain the best shape. Besides, she was going to join the Dahlia. So she must work harder, not


    failing her painstaking efforts.


    Jack looked at her through the door. Then he changed into a ck suit and joined her. His heart ached


    for her, when he watched her work out alone in a sweat¡­


    After a routine finished, Jack turned off the music.


    ¡°Take a break. I¡¯m d you are highly self-disciplined. But you don¡¯t have to push too hard.¡±


    ¡°Only in this environment can I calm down totally. I want to work harder.¡± Anna was exhausted, lying on


    the mat. The exercise was indeed a little overwhelming.


    Jack sat down beside her and helped her rx.


    Then he took out a bottle of water and a towel to wipe her sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t work out alone. I can be your


    company.¡±


    Anna propped up her body. Staring at him, she unzipped his training suit and exposed his eight perfect


    strong abs¡­ They felt as tough as they looked, catching her eyes.


    Being regarded, Jack lit up. ¡°You¡¯ve watched my body many times. Still not enough?¡±


    Anna shook her head immediately. ¡°It¡¯s not enough, forever!¡±


    As she said, Anna held his neck and shoulders. ¡°Promise me. Only I can enjoy such a charming body.¡±


    Jack carried her up naturally. ¡°Yes, mydy!¡±


    He was very satisfied with being assaulted by her sight. Pondering for a while, he said, ¡°I can do double


    yoga with you. Let you stick to me every day¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you sure, Mr. Jack?¡±


    Anna moved forward, her nose tracing his cheek.


    His warm hand rested on her waist. ¡°Only in this way can you focus on working out more. It¡¯s also good


    for your body. When you have a baby, it can help you save energy.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Anna flushed instinctively. With such a handsome face in front of her, he flirted with her. She


    was willing to practice with him all day long.


    At the moment, how could she resist his lure?


    Jack didn¡¯t intend to let her continue practicing. He took her to the bedroom directly. After kissing and


    stroking, they clung to each other, feeling the partner¡¯s warmth and tenderness.


    Wearing Jack¡¯s shirt, Anna sat in the dining room and waited for the man who was busy in the kitchen.


    Cupping her chin, Anna thought she should hire a female coach, instead of doing double yoga with


    him. Otherwise, the exercise would end up in bed.


    Jack was in the kitchen. When he walked out with the food, he sensed her thoughts. ¡°Today is an


    exception. We won¡¯t practice like this in the future.¡±


    Anna pouted her mouth, suspicious.


    ¡°Yes, as long as you don¡¯t ask for it¡­¡±


    Anna beamed. She wasn¡¯t sure if she would resist his charm. The man always attracted her. As long as


    thinking of him, she felt energetic, because she believed he would be with her forever.


    The happiness convinced Anna that she would have a brighter future.


    Anna took up the chopsticks and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re the CEO of the Dahlia, my boss, my husband


    when you¡¯re home. If being my coach, I think you¡¯ll be exhausted.¡±


    ¡°I just want you to be inseparable from me.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Anna widened her smile. ¡°Jack¡­¡±


    ¡°Eat!¡±


    Anna nodded and ate obediently. She wanted to be better, and their life became better. Anna wouldn¡¯t


    forget what the man had done for her. They would be together forever.


    The recruitment of the Dahlia was aeback for her. She would obtain everything she wanted step


    by step.


    At night, Jack hugged her and read books.


    Suddenly, Jack heard Anna sobbing in his arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he whispered, holding her hand anxiously.


    ¡°I feel my pain finally ends. It¡¯s my luck to be pampered by you¡­ Only after being ignored and bullied


    can I realize how blissfully happy I am now.¡±


    ¡°Before I met you, I didn¡¯t even know what happiness was.¡± Jack pecked on her with a smile, lying


    beside her. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if you enjoy this nd life.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll probably fight and guard against ourselves, if we met at an age when we didn¡¯t know how to


    cherish and love. But now, we¡¯re mature, knowing what love is and who the soulmate is.¡±


    ¡°Meeting a mature soulmate is destiny.¡±


    Embracing together, they closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    He finally had the opportunity to protect Anna and apany her to a higher stage.


    -


    As Rick publicized before that anyone who questioned Anna coulde with evidence, those anti-fans


    sorted out her several crimes, intending to destroy Annapletely.


    Mary¡¯s issue was only the beginning. Anna¡¯s previouseback was a hit, upying the hot search


    term and headlines. Those who consumed a lot of money on the rankings lost greatly. Thus the


    opponents, who hated and was jealous of Anna, colluded to dig out dirt on her.


    ¡°Anna, even if the Dahlia can protect you, you can¡¯t win!¡±


    ¡°I hate her. What can you do to me?¡±

 Chapter 195 I Am the Patient

    Chapter 195 I Am the Patient


    In the meeting room on the third floor of the Dahlia, Rick and other senior executives, together with the


    low-key Anna, appeared on the speaking stage.


    Anna was praised as a graceful, quiet and low-keydy before. However, her inconspicuousness was


    deemed as camouge now. She was said to a scheming actress who loved publicity stunt.


    The reporters and fans were waiting to tear off her hypocrisy and reveal her true nature.


    Working in the showbiz for many years, Rick, of course, knew their thoughts. He turned on the


    microphone. ¡°Attention, please. From now on, Anna is an official actress of the Dahlia. Although there


    are many judgments against Anna, we trust her. Therefore, a press conference is held today. If you


    have any questions¡­¡±


    ¡°Fire away. But you must ask in order.¡±


    The reporters were ready, with numerous questions on their notebooks. If they asked together, Anna


    couldn¡¯t resist it, and it would be very chaotic.


    One reporter raised her handpliantly. She asked calmly, ¡°Could you please tell us the whole story


    about Mary?¡±


    Since Rick warmed them yesterday, no one dared to stir up trouble.


    Rick winked at Anna, suggesting that she could speak freely. Anna took the microphone closer and


    faced the lenses and shes calmly. ¡°I did go to the hospital and do the matching test. But after that,


    Mary didn¡¯t contact me. I knew nothing about her illness. She was already seriously ill, which you and I


    knewter.¡±


    ¡°But Mary¡¯s friends said they had visited you many times. But you used money to bribe them and even


    insulted them.¡±


    Anna stared at the furious reporter and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you sure the person is Mary¡¯s friend?


    Have you seen her in person?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The reporter was suddenly startled, not predicting that. ¡°But you did agree to save her. Now, Mary was


    dead. Shouldn¡¯t you be med?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re starting a rumor!¡± Anna suddenly looked cold. Staring at the reporter, she hissed, ¡°How can you


    assert that Mary was dead without investigation? If you keep saying that after you know the truth, I


    think you just want to report the so-called facts you want.¡±


    ¡°Mary wasn¡¯t in her ward and disappeared for many days. You hid her trail because of the rumor, don¡¯t


    you?¡±


    Hid the trail?


    Anna didn¡¯t expect the rumors were so ominous.


    ¡°Mary isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    ¡°No matter how you defend, you don¡¯t have proofs at all!¡±


    Anna stood up and red at the arguing reporter. ¡°If I have evidence, you should kneel and apologize


    to me.¡±


    ¡°Why? Anna, don¡¯t go too far!¡± The reporterughed triumphantly. In her opinion, Anna was struggling


    in vain. Soon, Anna would be a joke in the showbiz.


    ¡°As a reporter, you start a rumor and make trouble, impairing the reputations of Mary and mine. What


    have we done wrong? Why do you keep judging us?¡±


    The reporter chuckled. ¡°Okay, if you can prove it, I¡¯ll kneel and apologize!¡±


    Everyone heard their conversation.


    Anna took a deep breath. She wouldn¡¯t choose to do that, if she didn¡¯t have any choice. Eyeing Anna¡¯s


    nod, Rick immediately said to the Bluetooth headset, ¡°Take her in. Be careful.¡±


    A minuteter, the door was pushed open. Sylvia pushed Mary in.


    Mary looked around at those indiscriminate and ignorant reporters and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m Mary.¡±


    Meanwhile, Sylvia took out her ID card, because Rick had told them before the media wouldn¡¯t trust


    them without evidence.


    The reporters were all shocked. How could a person, who had been missing for several days, suddenly


    appear? Didn¡¯t someone say that her body was secretly buried by Anna?


    ¡°How ridiculous you are to trust the rumors. I just had an operation. When I woke up, I was suddenly


    reported as a dead person. How can you idiots be reporters?¡±


    Mary¡¯s appearance was enough to rify everything.


    The patient concerned had shown up. Could it be false?


    Was she really Mary?


    Mary hated the dark side of the media. They criticized Anna again and again for newsjacking. As


    Anna¡¯s fan, Mary couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Therefore, Mary let Sylvia help her up. She shouted solemnly, ¡°I really want to curse you. Are you


    smoking? My illness is my own business. Do I need you to call the shots for me?¡±


    ¡°Anna is my favorite star, my friend. I never want her to donate the marrows. Since you have such a


    sense of justice and argue she must save me, why don¡¯t you do the matching test for me?¡±


    ¡°Theizen who imed to be my friend is Kevin, an agent of the Ole!¡±


    ¡°He framed Anna and made up these stories. The evidence you want, here!¡±


    Sylvia showed the recordings, photos, and the messages taken from the nurse.


    All evidence was projected on the big screen behind them, demonstrating that Kevin was the culprit


    and deceived everyone.


    ¡°Based on these photos and messages, all of you assert that Anna was a killer. Are you qualified


    reporters?¡± Mary red at them. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Besides, Anna hasn¡¯t done those ridiculous things. She never forgets me. More importantly,


    she has helped me find the most suitable voluntary donor. I¡¯ll have surgery soon.¡±


    ¡°You should keep your eyes open. What kind of person is she? If anyone dares to nder her again, I¡¯ll


    cooperate with the Dahlia and sue all of you! ept the full consequences of your action! Since you


    don¡¯t know how to restrict yourself, thews will teach you well!¡±


    Rick really admired her performance. He just guided her a little bit, but she did it so well.


    Hearing her words, the reporters were speechless. Everything was unpredictable. The one who


    insulted Anna recoiled secretly, blushing and lowering her head.


    She hoped that everyone would forget their bet.

 Chapter 196 Quick Responses

    Chapter 196 Quick Responses


    However, as the spokesman, Rick kept an eye on her.


    ¡°Oh, my friend in red, do you still remember your promise?¡±


    As he said, everyone looked toward that direction. The originally domineering reporter in red bent her


    head in shame.


    ¡°¡­ I!¡± She wanted to exin, but she felt ashamed to argue.


    ¡°In this information society, no one can protect his own privacy. You, the rumor starters, never consider


    how much harm rumors will do to a person! Artists are also ordinary people. They also need privacy¡­¡±


    ¡°As I said before, the Dahlia will protect every artist. What happened to Anna is the top priority for the


    Dahlia. As long as we¡¯re here, such a bad ethos is not allowed in the showbiz!¡±


    ¡°As for the donation rumors, the Dahlia, on behalf of Anna, has made a formal and final response. First,


    when Anna knew Mary¡¯s condition deteriorated, she had tried her best to help Mary find a voluntary


    donor. She didn¡¯t vite any morals.¡±


    ¡°Second, regarding the rumors using Anna of insulting Mary and her friend many times, we can


    assure you that Anna hasn¡¯t received any calls or entrusted others to convey any message to Mary.


    The relevant information was fabricated by a vicious man. He will be held ountable.¡±


    ¡°Last, the rumors have exerted considerate influence on Anna¡¯s reputation. We¡¯ve obtained evidence


    and will sue the culprits, hoping that the media can shoulder the responsibility of justice and guard the


    ethos of the showbiz.¡±


    The Dahlia Entertainment was serious!


    They started to implement policies to protect Anna¡¯s reputation instantly.


    The reporters realized that they were being used. They all wanted to catch the public¡¯s attention by


    breaking news, but no one distinguished whether it was the truth.


    No one in the conference room dared to look at Anna, feeling that they were guilty.


    Anna was just an ordinary actress. But as things worsened, she was condemned as a murderer¡­


    They were wrong, condemning her because of the rumors.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Anna.¡±


    ¡°We reported before it was confirmed. We¡¯re sorry.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t make the same mistake again. Thank you, the Dahlia Entertainment, for rifying the truth.¡±


    When she received the apologies, Anna was extremely calm. Half an hour ago, these people


    bombarded her with reprimands. Did they suddenly feel they were wrong?


    No, they had to surrender under the pressure of the Dahlia.


    Watching their reactions, Rick nced at Anna again. ¡°Actually, I also collected some information


    today¡­¡±


    Besides the evidence, he still had one more important thing to do. Now, the screen behind Rick showed


    pictures of numerable fans weing Anna and then the pictures of the same fans cursing Anna and


    waiting at the airport to stop her¡­


    ¡°We won¡¯t force everyone to like Anna, to watch her shows. But you must have morals. We hope those


    double-faced people won¡¯t follow Anna. She doesn¡¯t want your attention. She works hard not for you!¡±


    They didn¡¯t ask the report to kneel and ended the topic in this way.


    This was the decision of the Dahlia, the mercy of Anna.


    The information of those anti-fans was exposed on the screen at the end, followed bywyer¡¯s letters


    sent by the Dahlia.


    The attendees were shocked. Unexpectedly, the Dahlia could dig up the culprits from the media to the


    anti-fans¡­ When the keyboard men scolded Anna blindly, they didn¡¯t expect that their information


    would be dug up.


    Did they think they could be free from the responsibilities on the other end of theputers?


    ¡°This is what we will do to those rumor starters. All of them will receive awyer¡¯s letter and bear the


    me.¡±


    Rick had made it clear. The artists who had been ndered and framed by anti-fans were also ordinary


    people. They also needed their own privacy. Its decision to protect its artists proved that these scum


    couldn¡¯t be eliminated, once one made up his mind.


    ¡°We¡¯ve called the police. And the information is made public under the police¡¯s permission¡­ We will


    keep following the case.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    They wouldn¡¯t let go of any anti-fan.


    With the intervention of the police, did they dare to be brazen again?


    It was a satisfying result.


    Jack watched the live broadcast through the camera in his office, satisfied with Rick¡¯s manner. Rick


    was the right person. Jack wanted to tell the world that those who bullied or intended to bully Anna


    wouldn¡¯t be forgiven.


    Standing up together, Rick and Anna made an official announcement in front of all media.


    ¡°Thanks for your attendance. On behalf of the Dahlia Entertainment, I officially wee Anna to join


    us. She¡¯s a member of the Dahlia now!¡±


    Ashamed, the reporters nodded in agreement. Anna must have a promising future.


    Bing an international superstar wouldn¡¯t take long.


    Standing next to Rick, Anna sensed the changes of the media, truly felt the strength of the Dahlia, as


    well as the reasons why Jack dominated the show business for many years.


    His problem-addressing manners were decisive and efficient. Apart from the Dahlia, one other


    company could address such an issue sessfully.


    Rick shook hands and took photos with Anna friendly. The Dahlia would do its best to be the best.


    Anna smiled back. Her gratitude was beyond words.


    Lucy and Bill were listening in the crowd. Lucy clenched his arms when she heard something excited,


    while Bill tolerated the pain.


    ¡°The tycoonpany is so different! It¡¯s awesome!¡±


    Bill nodded gloatingly and answered as expected, ¡°Of course, those minorpanies are nothing


    compared to the Dahlia!¡±


    ¡°I can finally rest assured. Anna finally finds an outstanding corporation this time.¡±


    Watching her tear-filled eyes, Bill didn¡¯t know how tofort her, thus staring at her nkly.


    ¡°I can finally consider my own matter.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, my lifelong matter. Can¡¯t I consider my¡­ at my age¡­¡± She stopped, realizing Bill was the


    listener.

 Chapter 197 Let鈥檚 Make It Public

    Chapter 197 Let¡¯s Make It Public


    Lucy was so excited that she forgot Bill was the listener.


    Bill turned around and looked at Anna, without any other expression.


    Lucy suddenly felt that she took it wrong. Probably, Bill didn¡¯t have any feelings for her. If she kept


    talking about that, probably, he would be scared away¡­ Maybe, he didn¡¯t like a senior girlfriend.


    Thinking of it, Lucy looked away, disappointed.


    After the press conference, Rick found Mary, squatting in front of the wheelchair, and said gently, ¡°Your


    performance today was excellent. Do you want to work in the Dahlia, after you recuperate?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Mary nced at Anna and answered carefully, ¡°What can I do?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re a suitable candidate for the Publicity Department. You have potential!¡±


    Mary was amazed. ¡°Anna is here. Of course, I¡¯d like to join you. I can see her every day. I hope your


    words count!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so into Anna?¡±


    ¡°Because when I was extremely desperate, she gave the courage to live. I want to fulfill my dream and


    live for myself like her!¡±


    ¡°Then you must work hard! Recover first.¡±


    Anna walked over and hugged Mary tightly. ¡°If I don¡¯t have the obligation to be the donor, to be frank,


    you don¡¯t have toe and clear the air for me, either.¡±


    ¡°Anna, I want toe.¡±


    ¡°Prepare for the operation. I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡± Anna held her hand gently, wanting to be her


    strongest shield, and her hope to live.


    Mary smiled brilliantly and nodded heavily. ¡°I¡¯ll turn better soon!¡±


    Anna was touched by her sense of justice and generousness.


    Everyone would experience various sufferings. Facing those dilemmas, some people could always


    harbor their nature and face life with sincerity and love.


    Mary would turn better and healthier.


    -


    After seeing Mary and Sylvia off, Rick took Anna and Lucy to his office.


    ¡°Mr. Jack has ordered that you can have two days off, since you¡¯re affected by the scandal. Two days


    later, you¡¯ll start working as busy as a bee.¡±


    ¡°I can start working right now,¡± Anna directly spoke out her thought, ¡°But I don¡¯t know who my agent is.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s studying abroad now. When you start to work and fly to France, he¡¯ll be waiting for you there.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    ¡°Anna, you can be yourself in the Dahlia.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hide anything. This is me.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t talkative at all.


    Rick conveyed a central concept to Anna in action¡ªalthough it was a top entertainmentpany, the


    Dahlia wasn¡¯t rigid.


    Anna nodded with a smile. ¡°I believe I will have a great time in the Dahlia.¡±


    -


    The Dahlia fought back fiercely to speak out the truth.


    The Dahlia urged the anti-fans to stop following Anna.


    The Dahlia regained the rights and interests of its artist with legal approaches.


    The Dahlia cleared the air for Anna in such a decisive and resolute manner. The breaking news swept


    through every media. The issue was solved perfectly in the shortest time.


    The anti-fans didn¡¯t dare to make trouble again and disappeared, afraid of being sued.


    Anna¡¯s fan groups were in silence. There were only voices of true fans supporting her.


    As the news spread, the name ¡°Anna¡± was finally not the most searched hashtag anymore. After


    confirming it several times, Lucy heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s the first time that I have felt that not


    being followed is so good!¡±


    Anna reyed what happened in the Dahlia today and knew the man, who broke through brambles


    and thorns for her, was her husband, Jack.


    On the day of their wedding, he let her realize what a new life was.


    Today, he gave her a more stable start.


    ¡°I obtain everything through hard work. But he is also the man who encourages me. I¡¯ll turn better for


    him.¡±


    Hearing that, Lucy felt delighted for Anna but upset for herself.


    Anna found the real happiness. But she was still single¡­


    Anna sensed her sudden change and whispered, ¡°Do you miss Bill?¡±


    Lucy lowered her head more, silent.


    ¡°If you like him, you should pluck up the courage to chase after him. What are you afraid of? The gap


    between age or status?¡±


    Lucy blinked her eyes and shook her head. ¡°If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t choose ady like me. I¡¯m afraid


    that if I make the move, we can¡¯t be friends. I don¡¯t want him to be in dilemma. Forget it.¡±


    Staring at Lucy, Anna was pondering. Her heart ached for Lucy, every time she saw Lucy¡¯s low self-


    esteem. The more outgoing and optimistic Lucy was in daytime, the more pessimistic she would be at


    night.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lucy forced a smile.


    Anna had to stop mentioning it.


    She was passionate, while Bill was amiable. They were, actually, a perfect match. But they wouldn¡¯t


    take the initiative to show their feelings.


    It was known that Lucy was Bill¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If she didn¡¯t seize the chance, she might miss him.


    ¡°Take a good rest. I¡¯d better go.¡±


    Lucy fled away. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t control herself, if being there any longer.


    Anna saw her off and turned on the TV. The darkness shrouded the whole city. The cold night was


    coming.


    It happened to be news time. Kevin was investigated by the police, while Chen followed him. They all


    didn¡¯t look good.


    They deserved it. Anna was watching it calmly. All she suffered in the Ole all disappeared like a gust of


    wind.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The Ole had lost its glory. It would go bankrupt in the ruling of Chen sooner orter.


    Anna didn¡¯t continue watching it. Their ending was obvious.


    The door was pushed open. Jack rushed in in a chestnut trench coat, with a bunch of flowers in his


    hands for Anna.


    ¡°You¡¯re home.¡±


    Anna approached him and beamed at him, watching the flowers he presented.


    ¡°Jack, I¡¯ve made up my mind. Let¡¯s make it public¡­¡± Anna hugged him directly, with one hand around


    his neck and the other taking the flowers.

 Chapter 198 Determined

    Chapter 198 Determined


    Jack embraced her. ¡°Are you determined?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s publicize our rtionship two monthster. I don¡¯t want to live like this anymore. I want to


    tell the world you¡¯re my husband, the one I love forever.¡±


    Jack was silent, hugging her more tightly. He bent his head to kiss her neck and her lips gently.


    Once it was publicized, there was a lot to deal with¡­


    They cuddled for a while before Jack released his grip. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Anna winked. All her thoughts were revealed in front of him.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Lucy and Bill recently. Bill is your assistant. You know him better. Do you think you


    like Lucy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have to ask him in person.¡±


    Anna thought for a while. Jack was right. Love couldn¡¯t be guessed. It must be expressed in person.


    However, Bill¡¯s EQ was worrying.


    ¡°By the way, Bill asked for leave. He is unwell.¡±


    ¡°I want to tell Lucy.¡±


    Probably it would create chances. Just let Lucy take care of Bill.


    Naturally, Jack handed Anna his phone and went to the study for business affairs.


    Anna replied with a smile. But when Jack was going to push the study open, she suddenly stopped


    him. ¡°I asked Rick. He said my agent is in France. Who is my agent, to be frank?¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s in France, you¡¯ll know when you¡¯re there.¡±


    Anna thus forgot about the question and called Lucy.


    Anna exaggerated Bill¡¯s condition, when she told Lucy.


    When Lucy heard the news, she couldn¡¯t wait to drive to his apartment, speeding up all the way. In ten


    or so minutes, she stood in front of his home in a sweat.


    After knocking on the door for a while, Bill opened it weakly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Have you taken pills? What did the doctor say? Do you need me to take you to the hospital again?¡±


    Bill was in a daze because of the fever. He wanted to continue sleeping and couldn¡¯t hear what she


    said clearly.


    Lucy red at him hopelessly. She hurried to find out the thermometer from the medicine kit. He


    caught a fever of almost 40 degrees!


    ¡°Let me take you to the hospital! If not, you¡¯ll be an idiot!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go¡­¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to go there by car. I¡¯m carsick. I want to go there on foot¡­¡±


    Lucy sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you, as long as you go there.¡±


    Lucy took out the thickest cold-proof coat and dressed Bill up with a scarf, a mask, and then a hat. He


    was in a sweat. She should prevent him from the wind.


    She cajoled Bill, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and walk for a while. Then I drive you, which is faster. If you feel


    sick, I¡¯ll stop any time, okay?¡±


    Lucy was like talking with a child.


    Bill was in a daze and held her arm tightly andpliantly. ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Lucy supported Bill, who was delirious, and moved downstairs step by step. Her heart was aching for


    him, when she saw his look.


    Luckily, there was a hospital not far from his home. Watching Bill was pushed into the emergency room,


    Lucy was finally relieved.


    She didn¡¯t dare to walk away, but stayed at the ward for five hours.


    Bill took the pills and fell asleep. When he woke up, Lucy was asleep, leaning against the chair.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Lucy suddenly woke up and dragged his hand worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you


    feel unwell? Doctor, nurse!¡±


    Lucy was so worried about Bill that a slight movement would make her nervous.


    Bill was shocked. Other patients in the ward were staring at them. He coughed in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m


    afraid that you¡¯ll fall, if sleeping against the chair. I feel better now. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lucy was relieved. She rested her hand on his forehead subconsciously and then felt hers. ¡°It seems


    the fever was gone.¡±


    Bill suddenly grabbed her hand, while Lucy stared at him in shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    How did she take him to the hospital? On foot?


    Bill suddenly felt it was great to be looked after¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He lifted the quilt and intended to leave.


    Lucy moved forward to support him subconsciously. However, her legs were numb, since she fell


    asleep with her legs crossed. As soon as she stood up, Lucy fell forward and pressed Bill on the bed


    directly. Their faces were so close¡­


    ¡°I¡­ Cough, cough.¡±


    Lucy blushed all of a sudden and looked away embarrassedly. ¡°I can¡¯t feel my legs.¡±


    ¡°This time, let me take you home.¡±


    Since Bill was carsick, Lucy parked her car downstairs in his apartment. Now, it was Bill who supported


    her back.


    ¡°I can call a taxi.¡± Lucy peeked at Bill, who was supporting her. Passers-by were staring at them, as if


    they were an ordinary couple, caring for each other.


    If Anna and Jack were cuddling in this way, they must be watched and taken photos.


    Ordinary as they were, they didn¡¯t need too much attention. But the only obstacle was her low self-


    esteem.


    But it was good for them to be like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock. You can sleep in my home.¡± Bill was afraid that she would refuse and


    added, ¡°My sofa is soft andfy.¡±


    Lucy nodded without anything else.


    She wanted to sleep on the sofa for one night. If Billpletely recovered tomorrow, she could leave in


    relief. Anyway, Bill hadn¡¯t regarded her as a female. Nothing would happen. Even if it happened, she


    also¡­


    However, when they were home, Bill insisted that she sleep in the bed. ¡°I¡¯m the patient. Listen to me!¡±


    Lucy thought for a while. ¡°Alright, but you need to take the medicine first.¡±


    The cold medicine would make people sleepy. After taking the pills, Bill fell asleep on the sofa. Lucy


    stared at his face, not wanting to waste such a good chance, and stayed next to him.


    Even if she didn¡¯t dare to dere her love forever, Lucy wouldn¡¯t regret it.


    It was already a blessing to look after her beloved man.


    Lucy also fell asleep gradually. When the man opened his eyes, Bill saw her sleeping position, shook


    his head helplessly, and got up to cover her with a quilt.


    -


    When Anna was packing up at home, Rick invited her to attend an internal artist party. The attendees


    were the singers and actors from the Dahlia.


    ¡°The CEO has approved it¡­¡±


    Anna nned to refuse. But she had no reason, because of Rick¡¯s kindness and Jack¡¯s permission.


    Therefore, she agreed.


    It was also time for her to make some friends.


    She must integrate the group sooner orter.


    Therefore, she showed up in front of a high-ss club with Lucy on time.

 Chapter 199 Don鈥檛 Publicize It

    Chapter 199 Don¡¯t Publicize It


    Rick had been waiting for Anna at the gate. After all, she hadn¡¯t been here before. Rick led the way in


    person, afraid that she would feel embarrassed.


    Gorgeous European pce-style decorations were disyed in the corridor. Surrounded by ssical


    music, Anna felt like she as in a pce.


    Anna took a careful nce. The attendees tonight were not only pop stars but also movie superstars,


    even Serena, the well-known Asian advertising queen who she met several times.


    Anna sat at the bar, drinking champagne alone. Thevender long dress reinforced her elegance and


    over-worldly beauty.


    Rick introduced her to a movie superstar, ¡°Hugo, this is our new actress, Anna.¡±


    Though she wasn¡¯t a professional movie actress, Anna knew his status in the film industry very well. A


    decade ago, he had established a firm foothold in Hollywood, shooting in many action movies. The


    achievement he made today was equal to that others struggled for all their life.


    Anna smiled elegantly and addressed him politely, ¡°Mr. Hugo¡­¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m looking forward to our cooperation.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Is Anna here?¡± The rest of them noticed their presence and walked over to greet them with


    champagne. Rick was introducing with a smile and hoped Anna could fit in as soon as possible.


    After the introduction, Anna chose to sit next to Serena.


    They were oncepared by the media. However, Serena was a child star and acted with international


    superstars at a very young age. Her strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Serena looked around at Anna with a smile. ¡°How is it? Do you get used to it?¡±


    ¡°Not bad¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll feel better soon. The Dahlia is a unique ce where all kinds of talents gather together.¡± Serena


    took a sip. Cupping her chin, she asked, ¡°Where is your agent? Didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my agent yet,¡± Anna told the truth.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to shoot an ad in France. It¡¯s a famous brand in that local area. Many artists


    even fought for it, even those from the Ole.¡± Serena paused and added, ¡°I remember you didn¡¯t work


    well with them before you retired. You¡¯ll meet them on various asions in the future. Be careful.¡±


    Anna looked at her face and nodded.


    ¡°You must be familiar with infighting for resources. But the Dahlia is different. You¡¯ll know. Of course, it


    also depends on the strength of your agent and your rapport.¡±


    Anna knew it depended on the strength and sometimes on backgrounds. The higher level the resource


    was, the more intense thepetition was.


    But she didn¡¯t know who her agent was. She couldn¡¯t draw any conclusions.


    Anna had a free andfortable talk with Serena. They reached the same view on many things. Rick


    walked past them and said mysteriously, ¡°Actually, our CEO will be here tonight.¡±


    Everyone beamed with surprise, and some even apuded with excitement.


    As the CEO of the Dahlia, Jack had an exclusive elevator. Besides, he rarely showed up. Therefore, for


    all of them, Jack was like a mysterious emperor, more brilliant than any superstars.


    Serena sensed Anna¡¯s uniquely natural and sweet smile. Even Hugo, a movie superstar, was ecstatic


    about Jack¡¯s arrival. But Anna didn¡¯t have any emotional fluctuation.


    ¡°Do you know Mr. Jack well?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sort of.¡± Anna was frank.


    ¡°Mr. Jack seldom attends this kind of activity in thepany. It¡¯s better to say that he yearns for an


    ordinary life, rather than a mysterious man. He doesn¡¯t look like an insider.¡± Serena smiled meaningfully


    and drank her champagne.


    Anna studied Serena, feeling Serena was familiar, and their dispositions were quite close. Probably,


    she didn¡¯t have to be alert.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    A few minutester, there were discussions and cheers in the hall. Anna watched Jack entering the


    door slowly. His handsome and tall figure made everyone¡¯s heart thump.


    Jack wore this woolen coat when he went for work in the morning. Probably because of the alcohol,


    Anna was desperate to rush over and embrace him. She would recall what he looked like at home


    unconsciously.


    Jack greeted the artists one by one.


    When he looked into her eyes, Jack¡¯s eyes turned scorching hot. He understood her expression and


    narrowed his eyes slightly, suggesting that she drink less. At the same time, he also tried hard not to


    approach her.


    Anna raised her ss and nodded.


    ¡°Anna,e here¡­¡± Rick noticed Anna was standing still not far away and called her.


    ¡°Toast to Mr. Jack.¡±


    Anna didn¡¯t shy away and greeted Jack directly, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to see Mr. Jack again¡­¡±


    Jack lifted his ss and touched hers. They looked tacit, as if they had toasted a million times. If they


    hadn¡¯t been together for a long time, they wouldn¡¯t know each other¡¯s habits so well.


    Serena seemed to understand. She looked away. Since they were so tacit, it wasn¡¯t hard for everyone


    to sense their rtionship.


    Being in the showbiz for many years, no one was stupid. On this asion, they all kept alert.


    If they couldn¡¯t sense Anna and Jack¡¯s rtionship, they didn¡¯t deserve to attend tonight¡¯s party.


    Rick immediately understood. He may have doubts about Jack¡¯s being her agent. But now everything


    was clear, since Jack showed up at the party after Anna joined the Dahlia.


    Jack was also telling all the attendees that Anna¡¯s position wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.


    They all reached an agreement to look after Anna, since they had be a family.


    After chitchat, Jack discussed the following new advertisements with several movie superstars.


    Because of his decisive manner and unique vision, the movies created by the Dahlia were all


    blockbusters.


    When opportunities came, a wise man wouldn¡¯t miss it.


    Anna went back to Serena. Her former anxiety lessened because of Jack¡¯s attendance.


    It was enough to soothe her, if she could see him in the crowd.


    However, Serena changed her expression slightly. She whispered, ¡°If you want to go further, don¡¯t


    publicize it.¡±

 Chapter 200 Missing You Becomes A Habit

    Chapter 200 Missing You Bes A Habit


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your rtionship with Mr. Jack,¡± Serena said seriously, ¡°In the showbiz, a rtionship isn¡¯t a private


    thing. No matter whom your boyfriend or husband is, your rtionship will be the talk. Even if the


    man is him, he can¡¯t get rid of it¡­¡±


    ¡°Numerous paparazzi will keep an eye on you until you break up or retire¡­¡±


    Anna kept listening to it, stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen something like this before.¡± Serena moved closer to Anna. ¡°My best friend was a singer in an


    idol group before, passionate, attractive, and talented. But she fell for theposer who wrote songs


    for them. They worked together many times. They were very careful. However, the reporters still found


    out their rtionship¡­¡±


    ¡°They were followed, their private life was reported, and they were framed. Their rtionship was more


    popr than their works. The female singer was squeezed out in the group, while theposer


    suffered from depression for a while.¡±


    ¡°As time went on, their feelings were torn apart by those incriminate rumors.¡±


    ¡°In the end, the female singer chose to take the sleeping pills andmit suicide at the tenth


    anniversary of her career.¡±


    Those public opinions were so terrible¡­


    Hearing that, Anna felt depressed and touched. Sometimes, over-attention was enough to destroy a


    star.


    ¡°But Mr. Jack is different. Since he lets you join the Dahlia, he is telling us your special identity. He can


    handle the rumors well after you make it public.¡±


    ¡°I think so¡­¡± Anna smiled more sweetly.


    That man gave her a strong sense of security that no one could give.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Dahlia is more united than you think. No matter what happens, we¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Anna didn¡¯t sense her subtext, only feeling that the Dahlia was well managed by Jack. It presented a


    clean ce in this chaotic showbiz.


    Jack nced at Anna from time to time, intense and hot.


    Anna hit it off with Serena. She drank more unconsciously, being in an unexpectedly good mood. When


    he looked at her again, Anna was leaning against the bar unconsciously.


    Jack went straight to Anna. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he held her shoulders naturally. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±


    Although she was drunk, Anna could recognize him through his voice and embrace. She snorted and


    got into his arms, as if she was ustomed to it.


    That scene¡­


    Everyone saw it!


    Although they knew it, they still felt shocked when eyeing their intimate behavior in person.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    They must treat this new actress well. After all, she had strong backing!


    Anna was so drunk, unable to stand up; therefore, Jack carried her and left the envious crowd.


    He was so gentle, as if he was hugging the most precious jewel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think our CEO is extremely special tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°He not only appeared at the party, but also showed PDA! Ah¡­ Is, is Mr. Jack the man in the WM


    advertisement?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, I suddenly feel it¡¯s him!¡±


    They were curious about the silhouette in the advertisement. Reying Anna¡¯s call with Jack in the


    previous interview, they suddenly understood! No wonder they had such a natural talk!


    They were extremely intimate. Anna was the first female artist Jack fell for!


    Although they knew Jack treated Anna specially, they wouldn¡¯t regard Anna as eye candy. After all,


    they all admired her performance in Paris. Anna did have the strength to attract his attention.


    All artists bore thepany¡¯s rules in mind. They wouldn¡¯t gossip about others. Otherwise, they had to


    take the consequences.


    Jack carried Anna until they entered the bedroom.


    ¡°Jack¡­¡± Anna called sweetly and hugged his waist.


    ¡°You still want to drink?¡± A glimmer of hopelessness hid in his smile. Jack knew she was so rxed


    tonight that she let herself drunk. But, he rarely saw her have a good time on such an asion.


    He could guard her, letting her indulge herself.


    It had been so long for Anna to make friends with like-minded ones, regardless of rumors and


    suspicion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you should sign the Dahlia.¡±


    Anna closed her eyes, moved forward, and pouted her mouth. ¡°Nah, If so, I wouldn¡¯t know how happy I


    am now. I wouldn¡¯t know the best is waiting for me in the end.¡±


    When she looked up again, her eyes were extremely bright, shining his face.


    Feeling her slight movement, Jack looked down at her and rubbed her hair gently. ¡°It¡¯s time for bed.


    You have a flight tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to hug you for a while. I can¡¯t see you in the following week.¡± Burying her head in his arms,


    Annained.


    Jack allowed her, lying next to her and hugging her tightly. After a long while, Anna sobbed, ¡°I haven¡¯t


    expected that my life could be so wonderful because of you. I want to cherish you, our home.¡±


    Jack patted her back silently and soothed her. He knew tough as she as, Anna still needed a doting


    husband.


    ¡°You deserve my affection¡­¡±


    ¡°For me, we don¡¯t need to prove anything to anyone, because the person by your side is me. That¡¯s


    enough.¡±


    Her tears trailed down her cheeks. His embrace was the bestfort for her. No matter how


    complicated the showbiz was, no matter how difficult it was, Anna had the motivation to go on, as long


    as he was by her side. Her sess was only for him.


    Probably, no one could understand why she kept giving without tiredness.


    No one could understand why Jack was willing to hide his CEO identity and be her private agent.


    That was true love. His or her happiness was the constant motivation.


    This kind of willingness had nothing to do with benefits, but love.

 Chapter 201 Danger Lurking

    Chapter 201 Danger Lurking


    Lucy was still worried when she escorted Anna to the airport. After the announcement of the Dahlia,


    reporters would probably keep tracking the dirt anti-fans dished.


    Lucy sighed, seeing Anna wake up with a hangover.


    ¡°s, you did know you couldn¡¯t drink more. Why did you persist in drinking?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Lucy parked the car at the airport. Taking out a pill to Anna, Lucy handed her to the departure hall.


    Anna coughed and took the pill obediently. ¡°I won¡¯t do that anymore.¡±


    However, Lucy didn¡¯t joke as usual. She said seriously, ¡°But it isn¡¯t a bad thing. At least, I saw the past


    Anna again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re happier.¡± Lucy threw the paper cup into a trash can, after Anna finished drinking the water.


    ¡°Since you broke up with ck, you hadn¡¯t treated anyone with vigor and passion. You kept alert...¡±


    ¡°Except Jack, you weren¡¯t willing to open your heart to others.¡±


    ¡°That you protected you well, but I don¡¯t want to see the indifferent Anna again.¡±


    Anna looked at Lucy with a slight smile. She didn¡¯t mean to do that. But now, she dared to deal with the


    showbiz, since she was capable to enter the Dahlia and had a husband whom she could count on. This


    sense of security made her more confident.


    ¡°Your agent hasn¡¯t contacted you?¡±


    ¡°As Rick said, my agent is already at the UNIC headquarters in France. He will be waiting for us right


    there tomorrow.¡± Lucy recalled what Rick said. ¡°He should have been there for a while.¡±


    Anna nodded. With the protection of the Dahlia, they entered the airport without any harassment of the


    Dahlia. No one dared to challenge its tolerance.


    As soon as they walked into an exclusive lounge, a group of men was interviewing an artist not far


    away, raising microphones and cameras, and gathering in a circle.


    ¡°Miss Lynn!¡±


    Lynn Zhang?


    Anna immediately opened her eyes. It was Lynn, the ratings queen of the Dragon Entertainment!


    Anna watched Lynn entering, surrounded by reporters and fans. Lynn also noticed her but looked away


    after a moment of surprise and panic.


    Lynn was really the major star of the Dragon, crowed by her agent, assistant and makeup artist... There


    was a cluster of eight people. However, Anna was in a different situation. In their opinion, Anna was


    only a minor actress, even if she signed the Dahlia.


    Anyway, when Anna was forced out by the Dragon, she attracted considerable attention. Even though


    she was one of the Dahlia, Anna couldn¡¯t change her past.


    ¡°It seems that the Dragon also values its cooperation with UNIC.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Lucy eyed her faint smile. Seemingly, Anna didn¡¯t take it seriously and felt very confident.


    Anna recalled what Serena said that night. The Dahlia was never a loser. Now she belonged to it. Of


    course, it wouldn¡¯t lose thepetition.


    Besides, she would get even with the Dragon.


    Staff from the Dragon intended to satirize Anna and let her quit as soon as possible. However, before


    they could take any action, four private bodyguards of Anna appeared and stood behind her.


    They were extraordinary. Anna just lowered her head and read the magazine in a low-key manner, not


    paying attention to them.


    Lynn winked at her assistant. Since Anna had backup, they wouldn¡¯t do anything useless there.


    In terms of strength, the Dragon was inferior to the Dahlia. But thepany focused on pop movie


    stars. The top stars in the showbiz were all from the Dragon or used to be.


    Several years ago, Anna¡¯s goal was to enter the Dragon.


    Now, Anna could look at them proudly. This kind of eagerness to prove her strength by defeating them


    was stronger than that to join the Dragon.


    Meanwhile, Jack was going to fly to France.


    However, when he prepared to go to the airport, Bill rushed into his office. ¡°Mr. Jack, our project with


    the Tong Entertainment went wrong. CEO Tang wants to negotiate with you face-to-face.¡±


    The Tong was one of the Dahlia¡¯s important partners. They would work together on three major


    international projects next year. No mistake was allowed.


    Jack checked the time and talked to Bill after pondering for a while, ¡°Let Rick fly to France right now


    and help Anna get the endorsement and the heroine of the film directed by Zhang.¡±


    ¡°But if the UNIC only sees Rick, will they¡­¡±


    After all, the UNIC was very influential in the world. It was Anna¡¯s first battle after she signed the


    Dahlia. If she lost, her career would be affectedrgely.


    At the critical moment, Jack couldn¡¯t apany Anna. He had to handle this tricky case first¡­


    ¡°If any trouble urs, let him call me.¡±


    Bill took the order andpleted it instantly. Rick immediately booked a flight to France several hours


    later.


    Anna felt at ease after she arrived in France. She hadn¡¯t had such a rxed trip for a long time.


    After checking in the hotel thepany arranged, Lucy contacted Bill and asked about the next


    itinerary. Meanwhile, Jack was attending an emergency meeting with the representatives of the Tong.


    ¡°The detailed itinerary has been sent to your email. Her agent will look for you soon.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jack is having a meeting. I have to go. Send me a message if something urgent happens.¡±


    Lucy put down her phone, puzzled. They were about to meet with the brand and the famous director.


    But they still didn¡¯t know who the agent was¡­


    As soon as she changed into afortable dress, Anna saw Lucy¡¯s weird expression and asked


    smilingly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I think the arranged agent is weird. He hasn¡¯t shown up. How busy he is!¡±


    At that time, Anna felt stomachache again. Leaning against the bed, she looked through the quarterly


    magazine of the UNIC.


    Lucy was worried. ¡°I have some stomach medicine. You can take some. If you¡¯re still sick at night, we


    will go to see a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that weak.¡±


    Anna forced a smile.


    ¡°If you¡¯re ufortable, the boss will kill me!¡±


    Lucy put the pills on the table and couldn¡¯t help but nag, ¡°This is your first itinerary after you signed the


    Dahlia. The opponents of the Dragon are on the alert. You know how popr Lynn is recently. I¡¯m


    afraid that¡­¡±


    For Anna, the endorsement was essential.

 Chapter 202 She Wouldn鈥檛 Give Up

    Chapter 202 She Wouldn¡¯t Give Up


    ¡°Yeah, I see. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Anna pondered seriously and thenforted Lucy with a smile.


    ¡°You take a rest first. I¡¯m going to check the email from Bill.¡±


    Since the mysterious agent hadn¡¯t shown up, Anna wanted to remember the following itineraries. No


    mistake was permitted.


    Then Lucy took out theputer. The interview was on the next day morning.


    As an influential international group, the UNIC was not only a well-known cosmetics brand but also a


    company producing luxury goods and jewelry.


    However, Anna¡¯s current condition was¡­


    Lucy regarded her worriedly. Was her health condition able to handle the next day¡¯s interview?


    Soon, Rick also arrived at the hotel.


    When she saw him, Lucy was startled. But if the agent was this director, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Rick was


    popr in the showbiz. With his guidance, Anna could get rid of a lot of trouble.


    But if it was true, why didn¡¯t they make it clear at first?


    Rick was entrusted with the mission suddenly. It wasn¡¯t easy to gain the endorsement of UNIC.


    ¡°If Anna is having a rest, I cane here tomorrow¡­¡± When he was going to leave, a bang came from


    the bedroom.


    Lucy and Rick darted into the room anxiously. Anna was vomiting with a pale face, leaning against the


    bed¡­


    ¡°Quick, go to the hospital!¡±


    The diagnosis given by a doctor was that Anna got gastrointestinal allergies caused by the long flight


    after excessive drinking¡­


    ¡°Then when will she recover?¡± Lucy checked the time. It was only eight hours left before the interview.


    ¡°She needs to be in bed for at least two days.¡±


    Then what about the interview?


    Lucy looked at Rick worriedly. Under this circumstance, he needed to make a decision.


    Rick hurried to report the issue to Jack.


    Anna didn¡¯t want Jack to be worried, thus letting Rick keep it a secret. However, after he left the ward,


    he still told everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was anxious to let her gain the endorsement.¡±


    ¡°Or, shall we give up the UNIC contract?¡± Rick suggested in time, since Jack didn¡¯t know how sick she


    was. But based on his observation, it was too hard for Anna to recover to her best condition within eight


    hours.


    The Dahlia would never me an artist for profits.


    After a short silence, Jack shook his head. ¡°She will go for it.¡±


    In her life, ¡°give up¡± didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°Then, CEO¡­¡±


    ¡°Let her do what she wants and help her gain the endorsement. Her health is the precondition. If


    anything bad happens, call me at any time.¡±


    Putting down the phone, Rick entered the ward again with his phone on.


    ¡°The CEO said it¡¯s up to you. If you don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up! Before the interview, I can recuperate,¡± Anna said firmly.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    In this world, Jack was the one who knew Anna best.


    They trusted and supported each other. They understood each other, even staying on two different


    continents.


    Rick passed the phone to Anna. At the moment, they must have a lot to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± After she finished, Jack kept talking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink anymore.¡±


    ¡°Besides, if you can¡¯t get the endorsement, don¡¯t me yourself. I trust you¡­¡±


    It turned out that the indifferent and frigid CEO could be so gentle in front of his wife. He kept paying


    attention to Anna. No one could imagine that Jack could be like this.


    But if their rtionship was exposed, would they still be passionate?


    Rick got rid of the ridiculous thoughts. There were many tragedies in the showbiz. Probably they were


    different.


    Anna was an extraordinary woman. As a female star, she knew what she wanted clearly. Just like the


    interview offered by the UNIC, Rick and Lucy believed she would perform well.


    Regardless of the result, at least Anna wouldn¡¯t give up.


    ...


    Rick let them out and drove to park the car. After that, Lucy supported Anna back to the hotel.


    As soon as they entered the main door, they saw Lynn in an elegant fur coat and above-the-knee


    boots. Compared with Anna¡¯s paleplexion, Lynn looked energetic and eye-catching.


    Lynn nced at Anna. ¡°Go home if you¡¯re sick. It¡¯s unnecessary to hang around.¡±


    Her assistant stirred up trouble nearby. ¡°The UNIC isn¡¯t an ordinary brand. If the spokesperson is so


    weak, she will bring trouble to the brand!¡±


    Powerless to argue with them, Anna only dragged Lucy gently.


    Lucy understood and intended to pass them, supporting Anna. At this time, Lucy wouldn¡¯t argue with


    them as usual. Anna¡¯s health was the top priority.


    Passing them, Lucy just red at them furiously. At least, they should know they weren¡¯t allowed to


    bully Anna.


    Lynn wasn¡¯t gorgeous, but she looked friendly because of her prominent nose, big eyes, and kind of


    chubby face. With the image of a gentle or arrogantdy from a rich family on the screen, Lynn gained


    a lot of poprity.


    Bing a popr artist of the Dragon was able to prove her strength, which Anna knew.


    In that position, it was hard for anyone not to be proud.


    Rick rushed over and happened to witness the scene. However, he didn¡¯t get involved. First, he


    believed Anna could handle the conflict well; second, Lynn¡¯s strength and background shouldn¡¯t be


    underestimated. If Anna and Lynn were the final candidates, Anna¡¯s chance of winning was less than


    half.


    Although Jack was supporting her secretly, Anna didn¡¯t like to show off her private life. Of course, she


    wouldn¡¯t gain resources by using his power.


    Lynn didn¡¯t say anything more. But the arrogant smile had illustrated her mood.


    She walked out of the main door with her assistant arrogantly and entered a Bentley.


    Lucy snorted, annoyed. ¡°How dare her! She isn¡¯t the top artist of the Dragon now. What the¡­¡±


    Lynn was so mean to Anna because Anna was rejected and shut out by the Dragon once.


    ¡°She is eligible to be proud,¡± Rick said directly, ¡°Last month, her two movies ranked the first and second


    in the box office. At least, she is more popr and capable than Anna now.¡±


    Lucy frowned and suddenly felt that Bill, that fool, was more lovely.


    Anna smiled weakly. ¡°Artists from the Dragon are all capable. She isn¡¯t mean.¡±


    ¡°I believe you will seed.¡± Rick pressed the elevator with a smile, since Anna had made up her mind


    to attend the interview even with a stomachache.


    After all, Annacked nothing, but chances.


    ¡°Yeah, I think so,¡± Anna replied confidently.


    Rick couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°No wonder she is Jack¡¯s¡­¡±

 Chapter 203 Announcement of the Spokesperson

    Chapter 203 Announcement of the Spokesperson


    After returning to the room, Anna began to rest immediately.


    She understood the significance of the endorsement better than anyone. Could she pass the interview?


    Let¡¯s wait and see!


    It was less than half an hour left before the interview.


    Artists who had arrived were all sitting in the waiting room.


    The mostpetitive opponents were Lynn and Anna, who were very noticeable. The person in


    charge of the endorsement was puzzled about who was better.


    Since this year, Lynn had been popr. Besides, her three TV shows were about to be released.


    Compared with Anna, Lynn had a bigger advantage.


    Therefore, Lynn was the first choice of the UNIC.


    After the assistant heard the hearsay, she changed into a gloating look and looked ironic when seeing


    Anna.


    Rick noticed the change in the atmosphere and immediately called Jack.


    ¡°Mr. Jack, the spokesperson is probably chosen in advance.¡±


    Hearing it, Jack hesitated. He was more worried about Anna¡¯s body than the endorsement. She was


    having an interview with illness, and his heart ached for her.


    ¡°Let me handle it.¡±


    Rick nodded. Was there anything his CEO couldn¡¯t deal with? He was looking forward to the day when


    Jack truly became her agent.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, Rick returned to Anna and gave her and Lucy a soothing look.


    Ten minutester, the person in charge of the UNIC announced that the final candidate required more


    deliberation, and the final result would be informed over the phone.


    Lynn suddenly changed her expression. The announcement wasn¡¯t the same as what they heard just


    now.


    It was agreed that Lynn was the spokesperson. Why did the decision suddenly change?


    Probably it was Anna¡­


    After hanging up the call with Rick, Jack, as Anna¡¯s agent, directly contacted Johnson, the general


    director of the UNIC.


    ¡°Hi, it¡¯s Anna¡¯s agent. We¡¯ve contacted through emails before. You must have seen Anna in person.


    Actually, there is another special reason why Anna is entrusted to fight for the endorsement.¡±


    ¡°Go on¡­¡± Johnson was sitting in the meeting room at that time. In front of him were two pictures on the


    table, one of Lynn and the other of Anna.


    When Jack was talking, Johnson took up Anna¡¯s photo with his left hand.


    ¡°Probably Anna is at a disadvantage now because of her influence and status. However, she has a


    unique charm. Honestly speaking, Lynn is a powerful female star, but Anna is more suitable as to the


    spokesperson.¡±


    Johnson was curious because of Jack¡¯s speech.


    Therefore, Johnson postponed the announcement of the result. Then he immediately ordered someone


    to sort out a copy of theirparative information. After reading it, he got something new.


    Indeed, as a major female artist of the Dragon recently, Lynn was extraordinary both in terms of status


    and strength. However, just because of her smooth career, her achievement wasn¡¯t so outstanding.


    Anna, on the other hand, had a rocky and challenging career path.


    Her experience was simr to its corporate philosophy. The UNIC was thriving for a century. No matter


    what kinds of trouble it faced, it could turn danger into safety.


    Anna¡¯seback was full of reversals, from the poprity of Behind the Scenes to the huge influence


    of the WM. The products she endorsed were best-selling. He had to admit that what Anna created was


    miracles.


    That was the spokesperson they were looking for.


    However, they had to consider Lynn¡¯s background.


    As the general director, Johnson couldn¡¯t make a decision alone. Thus, he gathered the other nine


    directors and organized an anonymous vote.


    Although he preferred Anna, Johnson still used facts to prove that Anna could gain more profits, in


    order to report to the senior leaders.


    Before they voted, the nine directors reconsidered the two candidates¡¯ information. When they were


    going to vote, Johnson left a word.


    ¡°Remember, what the UNIC needs isn¡¯t a pop star, but someone who truly understands this brand. The


    spokesperson must be unique. That is our philosophy.¡±


    After that, they began to ponder alone and voted.


    Johnson knew he didn¡¯t have to say that, but he wanted to know the real answer.


    As for the previous spokespersons, uniqueness was essential, so they could lead the trend, which was


    the reason why the spokesperson was chosen under scrutiny.


    After the voting ended, the result was obvious. Anna won 6 votes, while Lynn 3 votes.


    They chose a preferable spokesperson regardless of her background. Only in this way would they not


    vite its philosophy. And she could be considered as a qualified spokesperson.


    In this world, belief was more important than money and background¡­


    The result was that Anna won!


    Johnson ordered his assistant to tell Anna the news, inviting them to visit the headquarters the next day


    and then talking about the following cooperation face to face.


    However, a mistake happened when they transferred the documents. The assistant mistakenly put


    Lynn¡¯s contact information into Anna¡¯s document.


    As a result, Anna and Lucy didn¡¯t receive any notice. Instead, Lynn¡¯s agent received the call, thinking


    that Lynn was the winner. He shouted excitedly, ¡°We won! We won! I told you before Anna can¡¯t defeat


    you.¡±


    The truth proved that Lynn was definitely the queen in the showbiz.


    There were four rounds of information screening that day. Information about all artists was put together,


    so it was easy for the staff to make mistakes.


    Rick and Lucy were waiting for the call.


    However, the longer they waited, the less hope they had. In the end, he had to admit that they may not


    have a chance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve done well. Anyway, we¡¯re going to return to China. We still have other chances.¡±


    Anna turned her back to him and looked at the bustling street outside the window, telling Rick in this


    silent way that she didn¡¯t want to ept the failure.


    ¡°Although you made remarkable achievements recently,pared with the blockbuster Lynn acted,


    you stillck something, which is what you need to improve currently.¡±


    Anna wasn¡¯t incapable, but shecked chances.


    ¡°What else can I do for it?¡± Anna asked, lowering her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re good since you¡¯ve got this far. Take a good rest.¡±

 Chapter 204 Not Want to Surrender

    Chapter 204 Not Want to Surrender


    ¡°I still want to call the general director.¡± Anna didn¡¯t want to surrender.


    Rick stared at Anna meaningfully. She still didn¡¯t want to give up until thest minute. It was hard to


    reject her.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Efficient as he was, Rick still spent about two hours in contacting the general director. Not everyone


    could get his contact information easily.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have much time. Make it count.¡±


    Then Rick handed the phone to Anna.


    Anna took the phone firmly and seriously. ¡°Hi, Mr. Johnson, it¡¯s Anna. Sorry to bother you sote.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s he. What¡¯s it for?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ could you please tell me whether I¡¯m really unqualified for the spokesperson? Actually, I¡¯m keen on


    learning and working hard. I hope you can reconsider it.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Johnson was startled.


    He had made the order. It was impossible that she hadn¡¯t been informed, unless there was a mistake


    after the vote.


    However, he suddenly wanted to hear her opinion at this time.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    He sounded hesitant. Anna seized the chance and kept talking, ¡°I know I have to work hard as for my


    poprity. But when I see the UNIC, I will think of myself. Its philosophy provides me with persistence


    and belief. Besides, I¡¯m also confident that I can be an excellent spokesperson.¡±


    Johnson felt the same with a smile.


    This chance seemed to be predestined for Anna. No one was suitable except her.


    ¡°Miss Anna, actually, the voting result hade out this afternoon, and you¡¯re the final candidate.


    Probably, some mistakes urred when informing you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Now, I formally inform you that you¡¯re invited to sign a contract at our headquarters.¡±


    Anna was startled.


    Did she seed?


    ¡°I think you¡¯re special. So is your agent. If it weren¡¯t for his call, we might have missed you.¡±


    ¡°I hope we can work well. See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°See you around!¡±


    After giving Rick his phone, Anna was excited but confused.


    Lucy and Rick were all delighted when they heard the result. Lucy pped her hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    great! I know you won¡¯t lose!¡±


    ¡°Rick, did you call Johnson and let him reconsider it?¡±


    Besides Rick, no one would im to be her agent.


    Rick shook his head and answered honestly, ¡°If I have that strength, we wouldn¡¯t have been worried for


    a long time. Don¡¯t worry. Your agent is really capable.¡±


    ¡°Who on earth is he?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ You¡¯ll know. Currently, he¡¯s upied by other matters. Probably he¡¯ll show up soon!¡± Rick


    exined embarrassingly.


    ¡°Time for bed. I¡¯ll drive you there tomorrow.¡± Then Rick left anxiously, afraid that he couldn¡¯t survive


    under the interrogation of Lucy and Lucy.


    Anna was relieved, able to take the endorsement. She really liked its corporate culture. Sometimes, it


    was a sense of bliss to endorse what she loved.


    Anna was desperate to share the good news with Jack. But ording to the jetg, he was supposed


    to be sleeping.


    Unexpectedly, Jack sent a message to her.


    ¡°Any good news?¡±


    Knowing that he was awake, Anna hurried to make a video call to him. ¡°As soon as I go abroad, you


    start to work overtime and stay upte?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I was waiting for you for a short while.¡± Jack adjusted his sitting posture. He was indeed on their


    big bed at home, ready to sleep.


    Annaughed sweetly. ¡°Jack, I nailed it!¡±


    ¡°I know you can make it,¡± Jack responded smilingly. He knew Anna well. Only after she garnered


    something by hard work would Anna feel satisfied.


    When he was measuring the endorsement for her, Jack knew Anna would definitely like it. He did


    everything for her better future. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t call Johnson specially to fight for a chance.


    ¡°Jack¡­ if only you were by my side.¡±


    Anna was too sleepy and exhausted, falling asleep with the phone in her hand.


    Watching her sleeping face on the screen, Jack showed a passionate smile. He yearned to give her the


    warmest and tightest embrace at this moment. However, he was upied, if the cooperation with the


    Tong hadn¡¯t been solved.


    Lucy was in the next room, tossing and turning. As long as she saw how affectionate Anna and Jack


    were, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the person in her heart.


    At this time, Bill must have been asleep.


    Lucy hesitated for a long time before calling Bill. Surprisingly, the call was connected quickly. Besides,


    Bill¡¯s voice sounded very sober.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I, well¡­ Why are you still awake?¡± Lucy suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, even with a shaking


    voice.


    ¡°I still have some documents to handle, thus working overtime. Did the interview go well?¡± Bill sat at the


    desk and rubbed his temples.


    He seemed to have a closer rtionship with Lucy during these days.


    Lucy described what happened today excitedly, ¡°I knew Anna would seed!¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    Lucy suddenly realized she had nothing else to talk with Bill. When she was going to continue, his


    voice came. ¡°Then take a good rest. I hope tomorrow¡¯s contract will be a sess.¡±


    ¡°I will. You, too.¡±


    After hanging up, Lucy felt bad. Supposedly, Bill was busy now. But she forced him to chat with her for


    a long time.


    After a sudden sneeze, Lucy realized she had been sitting in a daze for half an hour.


    On the other hand, Bill put his phone on the bedside after finishing his job.


    Bill finally had someone who might call him at any time. Work wasn¡¯t the only thing existing in his life.


    Imaging Lucy¡¯s delighted look on the other side, he smiled unconsciously.


    If it was others who called him and disrupted his work, Bill might be annoyed. However, it was Lucy¡­


    She was an exception.


    Because she stayed upte with thin clothes, Lucy walked into Anna¡¯s room, sneezing, the next


    morning. She wore a mask and looked groggy.


    Anna asked worriedly, ¡°Do you catch a cold?¡±


    Lucy nodded and then took a few steps back. Her voice was hoarse. ¡°I don¡¯t want to infect you.¡±

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Anna sighed. ¡°You just apanied me to the hospital, but you¡¯re sick now. If Bill knows it, he will


    me me!¡±


    Anna made the joke deliberately, trying to cheer Lucy up. Besides, Lucy¡¯s emotion was shown on her


    face. It was needless to guess her thoughts.


    ¡°Maybe I directly ask Bill toe here!¡±


    ¡°Anna,e on, he¡¯s very busy working with the boss!¡± Lucy rejected, covering her mask.


    ¡°Oh... It seems you two keep in touch. Otherwise, how do you know he¡¯s busy?¡±


    ¡°I just made a guess... Quick, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Anna said nothing, but sent a message to Bill, ¡°Lucy caught a coldst night.¡±


    Bill was confused, staring at these six words. When they were talking over the phone, Lucy was fine.


    How could she suddenly catch a cold?


    Probably she had caught a cold before the call, wanting to tell him she was sick or...


    Anna just scratched the surface. Even if she really wanted to connect them, they needed to know their


    feelings. Sometimes, too many talks would be counterproductive.


    As soon as Anna got out of the car with Rick and Lucy, Lynn, together with her agent, also showed up.


    What was going on?


    They all knew that only one candidate for the endorsement was needed!


    That was to say, one of them was doomed to be a loser. But why did they alle now?


    Lynn¡¯s agent coughed. She had received a call from Johnson¡¯s assistant. So the endorsement must


    belong to Lynn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t steal the chance you failed to seize. How shameless she is to y ploys secretly.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Anna just nced at that agent nonchntly, ignoring her irony.


    Two teams all went into the headquarters of the UNIC.


    Johnson¡¯s assistant had been waiting at the front desk on the first floor. Since she was in contact with


    Anna over the phone, the assistant directly dialed the wrong number, when the time was nearly up.


    Lynn¡¯s agent picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? Is it Johnson¡¯s assistant? We¡¯re here!¡±


    See? Could theyugh out now?


    Johnson¡¯s assistant looked towards them and greeted Anna with a bright smile. ¡°Oh, I intended to pick


    you up. Pleasee with me. Mr. Johnson has been waiting for you at the conference room.¡±


    All of a sudden, Lynn and her agent were all startled!


    Her agent immediately reminded the assistant, ¡°Our Lynn is the exact spokesperson chosen by the


    UNIC!¡±


    The assistant stared at them and exined smilingly, ¡°Mr. Johnson let me inform Miss Anna to sign the


    contract. You¡¯re...¡±


    Lynn¡¯s agent took out her phone and said, ¡°I was the person who you had called just now!¡±


    The assistant hurried to check the documents and found out the mistake, thus apologizing at once,


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I dialed the wrong number...¡±


    ¡°So who on earth is the spokesperson? Anna?¡± the agent stormed.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Anna.¡± The assistant was extremely embarrassed, not knowing how to exin.


    Rick pushed the elevator button and talked to Anna, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let Mr. Johnson wait for us.¡±


    Anna nodded, passed Lynn and her party, and walked into the elevator with Lucy.


    Lynn¡¯s agent didn¡¯t quit, thinking that it must be Anna who set tricks for Lynn. Therefore, she also


    dragged Lynn into the elevator. ¡°We also received the call!¡±


    The assistant was very hopeless, not knowing how to close the misunderstanding. It seemed that her


    bonus would be deducted.


    Seeing how persistent they were, Rick said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to rob the chance if you can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Ha, if they must choose a powerless nobody instead of our Lynn, we have nothing to say!¡±


    Rick didn¡¯t take any notice of them anymore.


    Under the circumstance, Lynn¡¯s appearance would only bring embarrassment to herself.


    As the elevator opened again, they all arrived at the conference room. Johnson followed the sound and


    saw Lynn¡¯s, embarrassed. He apologized to them, ¡°It¡¯s indeed our mistake. Miss Lynn, sorry for letting


    youe.¡±


    ¡°So your final choice is Anna?¡± Lynn asked Johnson directly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Johnson nodded and let his assistant drive them back to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Johnson, may I know the reason?¡± Lynn suppressed her inward jealousy. To be honest, she was


    superior to Anna. Why would she be defeated? If the candidate was as outstanding as Serena, she


    could ept the failure. However, the one who stole the chance was Anna!


    She could lose to any artist of the Dahlia, but not Anna.


    ¡°The decision was made by nine directors who were in charge of the endorsement. We believe Miss


    Anna is more suitable...¡±


    ¡°The candidate was chosen in advance, right? What tricks did Anna use?!¡± Lynn¡¯s agent shouted


    angrily. She had tried very hard to control her emotion. But she must vent her anger in this case.


    However, she hadn¡¯t considered the consequences of her words.


    ¡°You can doubt my decision, but you can¡¯t question the reputation of the UNIC!¡±


    ¡°We regard the UNIC as an international big corporate, thus specifically flying here to fight for the


    endorsement. But it now appears that the result is disappointing,¡± the agent insisted.


    Lynn was also observing Johnson¡¯s response. From her perspective, the chance shouldn¡¯t favor Anna.


    Johnson¡¯s tolerance had reached its limit. He told the assistant directly, ¡°The decision I made today can


    represent the UNIC. We don¡¯t choose Lynn as our spokesperson, because we don¡¯t need a in


    actress.¡±


    Hearing that, Lynn slightly changed her expression.


    ¡°Mr. Johnson, you¡¯ll feel sorry for what you said!¡± the agent retorted instantly.


    ¡°What I said is the truth. We admit that Miss Lynn is capable. But what we really need is a


    spokesperson full of uniqueness and charm. In terms of these two criteria, she¡¯s indeed inferior to


    Anna.¡±


    ¡°Anna challenged the acting skills of major actors in the Behind the Scenes she starred and became


    the only spokesperson of the LKU in Asia. Although rumors kept pestering her after she came back, the


    WM wedding rings she endorsed ran out of stock many times. Besides, she is the most attractive guest


    in Nancy Show.¡±


    ¡°Did Lynn have such achievements and experiences?¡±


    ¡°The UNIC needs a star that is full of stories, not a temte created by the agent!¡±


    Because of the uniqueness of her life and career, no one could replicate her; therefore, she was the


    very spokesperson for the new product. As for Lynn...


    She was indeed capable, but not outstanding.

 Chapter 206 Took a Step Ahead

    Chapter 206 Took a Step Ahead


    Lynn felt her throat was burning. She was desperate to retort Johnson, but she failed to find any proof


    to fight back!


    She gained her poprity because of a talent show hosted by the Dragon and obtained her fame due


    to Dragon¡¯s background and resources. With those resources, anyone could be a star.


    However, Anna was different.


    Few people coulde back to the showbiz three years after what she suffered!


    Lynn really knew how the showbiz ran. If she were Anna, to be honest, she couldn¡¯t have thrived like


    Anna.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s get down to the business. You two, please leave,¡± Johnson ordered coldly.


    Lynn still put on her arrogant look and lifted her red lips. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    She would definitely defeat Anna!


    After Lynn dragged her agent out of the headquarters, her agent was still annoyed. ¡°What the hell is


    going on? How dare she rob the resource of the TL? She¡¯s shameless!¡±


    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re already humiliated?¡± Lynn knew Johnson was right. She did lose.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. How will you exin why you lost the endorsement?¡± The agent fiddled with her


    phone with a headache. ¡°It¡¯s nothing if you¡¯re defeated by the Dahlia. But your opponent is Anna, a


    minor actress who just got started. You¡¯ll be mocked if the event is exposed!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already settled. What do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°No! As long as she hasn¡¯t fulfilled the contract, it isn¡¯t the end! At least you¡¯re even,¡± the agent


    whispered.


    Lynn froze and looked at the woman nearby. ¡°Do you have other ways to stop her? Anna won¡¯t quit


    obediently because of threats.¡±


    ¡°You never know. I heard the Dahlia hasn¡¯t publicized her agent yet. Probably she isn¡¯t valued at all. Let


    me go home and dig it out. We may have a chance!¡±


    Hearing that, Lynn walked into a car, pondering.


    Her agent was right. Based on her current position, it was indeed humiliating to be defeated by Anna.


    Besides, if this matter was spread out... No, the Dragon couldn¡¯t lose to the Dahlia!


    However, they hadn¡¯t expected that Anna¡¯s mysterious agent had anticipated everything and took


    control, just sitting at the CEO office in the Dahlia.


    As soon as he was informed that Anna obtained the endorsement, Jack ordered the PR department to


    announce the exciting news.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Anna became the UNIC¡¯s spokesperson for next year!


    Before Lynn¡¯s agent discovered anything, they had already lost.


    After reading the official announcement, the Dragon¡¯s CEO directly called Lynn and asked what on


    earth happened! Why did she sacrifice the hard-won chance to Anna?


    From their perspectives, Anna couldn¡¯t defeat Lynn at all.


    Lynn was silent, holding her phone still. She didn¡¯t know how to exin; her agent was irritated nearby,


    thinking that the Dahlia deliberately stirred up trouble and incited Anna, who just came back to the


    showbiz, to steal Lynn¡¯s endorsement, in order to fight against the Dragon.


    The news exploded in the entire showbiz.


    Anna robbed Lynn¡¯s endorsement. No matter what Lynn did, the reporters and paparazzi would keep


    an eye on her. Therefore, they must give up the original n and prayed Anna could finish the shooting


    sessfully.


    Otherwise, Lynn would be med if anything bad happened to Anna.


    ¡°Lynn, I haven¡¯t found out Anna¡¯s agent!¡± Her agent was desperate. She had utilized herworking in


    the showbiz. However, the Dahlia did such an excellent job in secrecy that she failed to discover a hint.


    Hearing that, Lynnughed helplessly. ¡°It seems that she has a powerful protector.¡±


    It was the protector who was willing to mess the showbiz up!


    Based on it, Lynn could be sure that she couldn¡¯t take the endorsement back. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to China


    at once. Can you arrange it?¡±


    Her agent snorted with anger.


    She was more curious about Anna¡¯s agent, the master of a long game. Who the hell was he?


    It wasn¡¯t weird that the Dahlia had such an excellent agent. But, strangely, it did assign such a big


    figure to Anna.


    Probably they were going to invest in Anna?


    On the other hand, Anna was also thinking about it.


    She could feel that her agent seemed to be with her and know her feelings and itineraries every


    second, though he was mysterious and quick to respond. Even if Rick was an only middleman, things


    couldn¡¯t have been so smooth.


    The only possibility was that the man knew her well.


    Who could it be, except him?


    Anna recalled Jack had mentioned it before. However, she didn¡¯t take it seriously. Seemingly, he had


    long anticipated what would happen.


    ¡°Rick, is the agent still reluctant to show up? Even the media are unable to pry his identity,¡± Lucy


    inquired, putting the newspaper aside.


    Lucy could understand if the agent deliberately confounded the outside world and fought her way out.


    However, it was ridiculous, since they even didn¡¯t know his identity.


    Rick nced at Anna hesitantly. Knowing that Anna wasn¡¯t as curious as Lucy, he chuckled awkwardly.


    ¡°He does have an emergency, unable toe here. But trust me. He¡¯s an outstanding andpetent


    agent.


    As he finished, Rick took out his phone and checked his flight. ¡°My job is done. I¡¯ll fly back to China


    tonight.¡±


    Lucy nced at Anna and looked back at him. ¡°So soon? Can¡¯t you stay two days more?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve still got tons to do.¡± Rick spread his arms, looking extremely anxious.


    Actually, he hadn¡¯t received any emergency call before.


    ¡°Alright.¡± After replying to him, Lucy swallowed the pills. As soon as she tasted the bitterness, Lucy


    immediately gulped down a mouthful of water with a frown.


    ¡°By the way, you shouldn¡¯t work when you¡¯re sick... You should find a boyfriend as soon as possible so


    that he can take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°Do you have nothing to do? Go now!¡±


    Lucy threw Rick a meaningful look.


    Rick was indeed a tactful and capable man. In just a few days, he had figured out their working styles


    and habits. Working with him wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    Rick nodded with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯m going. Call me if anything happens.¡±


    Of course, he hoped he wouldn¡¯t receive any emergency call to fly here.


    After that, Rick took his luggage and left the hotel.


    Lucy watched him leave by the window and murmured, ¡°We can¡¯t pry something out of him. Do you


    think he really knows nothing or pretends it?¡±

 Chapter 207 Overwhelming Workload

    Chapter 207 Overwhelming Workload


    Anna sat up on her bed. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±


    ¡°Then can you figure out who the agent is? I feel you¡¯ve known! Did he contact you secretly?¡± Lucy


    moved forward to ask her curiously, feeling Anna was extremely calm today.


    ¡°I just made a guess.¡± Anna took up the thermos and poured Lucy a cup of warm water again. They


    must look after each other, since they were alone abroad.


    Anna was afraid that Bill would me her after they were home.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you think who the agent sent by Jack is?¡± Anna stuffed the cup into Lucy¡¯s hand. ¡°Drink more


    water!¡±


    Lucy was pondering with a frown, cupping the water. ¡°He must be excellent in public rtions and


    coordination!¡±


    ¡°Besides, he must have broadworking and a vision, a vision to predict your future career path!¡±


    Lucy screened every possibility...


    ¡°So what¡¯s your answer?¡± Anna looked at her smilingly.


    Lucy took a deep breath and said one word, ¡°Himself!¡±


    Anna nodded with agreement. That was the only answer she could figure out. Except for him, no one


    could match all the requirements.


    Lucy took up the cup, startled. Probably because of overreaction, she was choked and coughed


    fiercely. However, she was ecstatic. ¡°This is breaking news! The CEO works as your agent in person!¡±


    ¡°No wonder even Rick doesn¡¯t dare to tell us his identity!¡±


    Anna pressed Lucy, who was about to jump high because of excitement, down. ¡°Yeah, he mentioned it


    before. But I haven¡¯t expected he has started to act.¡±


    To be honest, if Jack was really her agent, it was a wonderful thing. However, he had been ving over


    the Dahlia. Anna¡¯s heart would ache for him if he scattered his energy and rushed around for her.


    Thest thing Anna wanted to see was that Jack copsed with exhaustion.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I can truly rest assured!¡± Lucymented in awe, ¡°Except for you, Jack won¡¯t


    condescend to be an agent of others in the entire showbiz!¡±


    If the news was exposed, there would be another sensation in the show business.


    For Jack, Anna was his only treasure in this world. How would he be willing to let others take care of


    his wife?


    Of course, he must dote on her every second.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s great?¡± Anna shook her head, upset. ¡°I don¡¯t want it...¡±


    Anna wasn¡¯t reluctant to be with him every day. She just worried about his body too much.


    Hearing that, Lucy blinked her eyes and understood Anna¡¯s current thoughts. After the excitement, she


    wiped her smile off. ¡°But you need to trust him. Since he dares to make this distribution, it means he


    can arrange the time properly. Besides, with him, you¡¯ll feel securer at work!¡±


    ¡°Anna, don¡¯t think too much. What you need most now is an agent who can protect you. The CEO is


    excellent in all aspects. He¡¯s definitely the best choice. Besides, you¡¯re a couple and partners. What a


    perfect match!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the UNIC endorsement was a sess because of him!¡±


    ¡°Every event proves that he¡¯s the best candidate. Since you¡¯re worried about his body, you can


    apany him frequently and supervise him eating and sleeping! How wonderful it is...¡±


    Anna was immersed in thought because of her words.


    This matter happened so quickly that Anna didn¡¯t have much time to consider it. She was kind of


    worried about the responses of the outside world towards this news and, more importantly, Jack¡¯s


    health.


    As the shooting of the UNIC advertisementunched, Anna didn¡¯t have much time to think about this


    issue.


    She must treat this itinerary with all strength and energy since her partner was a popr actress.


    After shooting for five consecutive hours, Anna felt ack of power.


    Lucy was waiting anxiously nearby, holding food and water.


    This intense work wouldn¡¯t stop because of anyone, because they all chose to persist and tolerate.


    As an assistant, Lucy couldn¡¯t help Anna, just doing some logistics.


    Except for three major spokesmen, other models also got involved. If someone did something wrong,


    all crew needed to restart, which increased the shooting difficulties and the length of time.


    Finally, a break was rewarded. Lucy hurried to deliver Anna a cup of water. ¡°Are you okay? Do you


    need to ask for a leave?¡±


    Lucy could do anything to help Anna temporarily recover her strength.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I can continue to work.¡± Anna tried hard to pull herself together.


    ¡°Even if they want to speed up the shooting, it¡¯s way too much. I think many of you can¡¯t stand it any


    longer!¡± Lucyined in whispers. A female model fainted directly, lying under the veil not far from


    them.


    ¡°It¡¯s verymon.¡± Anna tucked the carpet back to Lucy¡¯s hand.


    Just at this moment, one worker shouted, ¡°All right, break¡¯s over. Let¡¯s continue...¡±


    Lucy watched Anna walk back and forth in high heels, distressed. How exhausted she would be!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I used to shoot ads at this speed. It¡¯s an undeniable fact that I¡¯m an actress, even if I


    signed the Dahlia, or Jack spoils me. I need to be responsible for my job,¡± Annaforted Lucy. What


    she suffered before was more tiring than now.


    Just when Anna turned around, intending to freshen up and go back to work, a tall silhouette loomed


    over her.


    The man dragged her, and Anna was in his arms.


    The inky windbreaker was wrapped around her with the familiar smell and temperature... Her heart


    thumping, Anna looked up and saw his intense eyes.


    Was she dreaming?


    Lucy was also stunned. The whole shooting crew all looked at them, dumbfounded, because of his


    astonishing appearance and presence.


    The man elegantly raised his head high. He held Anna¡¯s arm a little harder, letting her rest in the


    nearby lounge.


    Many people thought he was also a star, a top star. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t have such a strong


    presence.


    Anna wanted to say something but shut her mouth tight because of his look. His eyes were blinking like


    diamonds. She had to nod and sit down obediently.


    Lucy gestured in the shape of the letter V. The CEO was here. A favorable turn finally came!

 Chapter 208 He Was Here

    Chapter 208 He Was Here


    Being gazed in astonishment, Jack walked towards the photographers and staff. ¡°Under the terms of


    the contract, Anna has worked four hours more than she should. It¡¯s against thew.¡±


    The photographers were astounded.


    Indeed, in order to progress the shooting, actresses and models were forced to overwork...


    However, no one opposed it!


    Therefore, the photographers weren¡¯t afraid of his word. ¡°They¡¯re all overworking. She doesn¡¯t work


    overtime alone!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about other artists. But Anna can¡¯t work like this. I demand you to enforce the contract.¡±


    Then Jack moved towards Anna and helped her up gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Anna nodded. However, when she was about to stand up, her ankles ached terribly; thus she could


    only lean against Jack to stand still.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It seemed that she was in dire need of a rest, thus able to...


    Jack directly carried her, pushed the door open, and left.


    Other photographers inquired behind, ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you take our actress out of the


    studio?¡±


    When she began filming in the morning, only an assistant and several bodyguards apanied her,


    without the sight of this man.


    ¡°Her agent!¡±


    Lucy carried the thermos and clothes behind them, smiling triumphantly. Hooray! Anna had a protector!


    It was already mercy that Jack didn¡¯t lose his temper right away when he saw his wife was bullied on


    the spot. Seemingly, Jack paid close attention to what happened here. Although he wasn¡¯t here when


    Anna signed the contract, any detail couldn¡¯t escape her notice.


    Being carried into the car, Anna saw his stony face and dragged his coat. ¡°My agent?¡±


    Seeing her exhausted look, Jack couldn¡¯t be mad at her, but he still hissed, ¡°Yes, Miss Anna.¡±


    When they were home, he wouldn¡¯t address her in this way.


    It seemed that he still kept professional at work.


    ¡°The shooting is already over. Agent Jack, your job is done!¡±


    Irritated as he was, Jack turned gentle, hearing her voice, because he couldn¡¯t be mad at her. He doted


    on her than anybody.


    After back to the hotel, Jack scurried into the room with her. He pressed Anna tightly against the wall


    and kissed frantically...


    He released his grip, until after they enjoyed each other¡¯s existence and temperature.


    Jack put Anna down on the bed and helped her take off her coat and shoes gently. When he felt Anna


    lost her weight because of hard work and stomachache, he sighed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take good care of yourself all the time!¡±


    Anna chortled gently and rested her head against his shoulder. ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°You did know I wasn¡¯t by your side. Why would you be bound by the excessive working


    requirements?¡±


    ¡°They went too far!¡±


    Anna broadened her smile and reached out to hug his waist. ¡°I almost can¡¯t withstand it. I feel dizzy and


    stomachache.¡±


    ¡°But I know you¡¯lle and save me, just like my angel.¡±


    No matter where she was, he would pop out, as long as she was in trouble.


    Jack couldn¡¯t me her, thus hugging the woman in silence.


    He would prove that no one was allowed to bully her by his deeds.


    ¡°If I scold them in public, I¡¯ll offend that photographer and the UNIC. Besides, I can¡¯t make sure whether


    those models and photographers would do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not here, I have to tolerate it first.¡±


    ¡°Agent Jack looks stern and angry since he¡¯s here. I¡¯m not used to it. Could you let him get off work and


    give my husband back?¡±


    Jack sighed gently. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m annoying? Except for you, will I be mad at others?¡±


    Of course not!


    Annaughed sweetly and nestled against him. ¡°I want to eat...¡±


    Jack realized she was worn out, thus taking her to eat and then helping her take a shower.


    ¡°Done. Take a good rest. I¡¯m in the next room. Call me if you want at any time,¡± he reminded while


    wrapping the quilt around her.


    Hearing that, Anna grasped his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you stay in the same room with me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re having a business trip, Miss Anna.¡± Jack turned off the lights and left her room.


    Listening to his departing footsteps, Anna felt asleep happily with a smile.


    The shooting began at nine o¡¯clock the next morning. However, Anna woke up at six o¡¯clock and let


    Lucy prepare breakfast.


    She snuck into his room and saw his shirt and coat scatter on the sofa. It was really heartbreaking to


    know he ran over all the way. Anna picked up the clothes gently and took the breakfast in.


    After that, she got under the covers.


    Jack instantly turned around to hug her and control her naughty hand.


    Anna pecked on his head,ughing. ¡°The breakfast is outside the room. Get up and eat some. You rest


    here today. Lucy can apany me to the studio.¡±


    ¡°No way...¡± Jack slightly opened his lips, and two words came out.


    Anna was lying in his arms in silence.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask why?¡±


    ¡°I trust your decision. I agree with every proposal you make.¡± Anna was willing to be apliant wife


    and a meek actress in front of him.


    As long as he was by her side, Anna wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any suffering.


    ¡°In the entertainment business, there is no agent better than you. So... I won¡¯t doubt your decision,


    because you give me confidence and all my achievements. I¡¯m willing to be with you forever.¡±


    Jack opened his eyes, moved her hands towards his lips, and pecked on them.


    Sometimes, the belief between a man and his wife mattered than any other thing.


    They got up together. However, Anna watched him get up and dress up shyly because Jack enjoyed


    sleeping naked... When he went on a business trip, he did the same.


    Jack looked at the blushing Anna nearby. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been used to it after regarding my body for so


    many times?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be ustomed to your body for the whole life. It¡¯s perfect.¡± Anna got up to run a


    bath for him. She told the truth.


    Jack smirked and entered the bathroom.


    ording to the routine, they walked into the studio before nine o¡¯clock. Then she started to wear


    makeup and dress up in the dressing room.


    Compared to yesterday, the atmosphere was obviously different, probably because Jack was guarding


    her...

 Chapter 209 Only Guarding Her

    Chapter 209 Only Guarding Her


    Even when the makeup artist dressed Anna up, she observed Jack¡¯s expression several times.


    This nonchnt man would only smile at Anna. His concern and care were only for her. When in front


    of other strangers, he was like a heartless emperor, a supreme man.


    ¡°Is he really Anna¡¯s agent?¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s so hot that he can be a star!¡±


    ¡°Does he have a girlfriend? Could I ask for his phone number?¡±


    The crews were whispering nearby. Some even intended to flirt with him or ask for his contact


    information. However, before they spoke, Jack had given them a stern and stony look in advance.


    Lucy was delighted, standing next to them. No one dared to look down on Anna since the CEO was


    here.


    During the shooting, Jack received several calls and handled some daily routines. When the filming


    was going to finish, Johnson and other executives from the UNIC went to inspect the progress.


    As soon as they entered the studio, the group was attracted by Jack who was sitting in the lounge.


    They hadn¡¯t invited any male model this time...


    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± Johnson asked his assistant. He seemed to see this man before.


    With such outstanding presence and appearance, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary man, definitely.


    ¡°He¡¯s Mr. Jack, the CEO of the Dahlia,¡± the assistant whispered.


    Johnson nodded and suddenly remembered the call which changed his decision came from the CEO


    office of the Dahlia.


    Probably...


    Not daring to slight Jack, Johnson scurried to greet him, ¡°hi, Mr. Jack.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Johnson.¡±


    ¡°Are you here because of Anna?¡± Johnson inquired with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, please look after my Anna.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s stunning!¡± Johnson didn¡¯t conceal hispliment towards Anna.


    Jack eyeballed Anna, who was preparing in front of the camera, and said, ¡°Unfortunately, after


    overworking yesterday, Anna doesn¡¯t look good today. Sometimes, only moderate pressure can


    achieve the best result.¡±


    Hearing that, Johnson immediatelyprehended the subtext.


    ¡°Mr. Jack, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let that happen again. The UNIC will make sure Anna finishes the


    shooting with a good mood.¡±


    Johnson was relieved after seeing Jack¡¯s nod. Electing Anna as the spokesperson was a right decision.


    Although she didn¡¯t seem to have a tough background, Anna was the only one whose agent was Jack


    in the showbiz!


    Not everyone had this glory and luck.


    The actress must have a very promising future.


    The entire Dahlia was her shelter.


    ¡°Mr. Jack, are you avable tonight? May I invite you to dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so far. Would you mind me bringing ady?¡± Jack replied with a smile, his eyes following Anna


    gently.


    Johnson agreed, chuckling, and let his assistant arrange the dinner.


    However, an emergency changed this arrangement.


    A breaking scandal went viral in the entertainment business¡ªSerena, a prominent actress was said to


    live with a mysterious man for many years and abort twice for him...


    The man even had violent tendencies. A reporter aired photos of Serena sent into an emergency room.


    The sudden scandal immediately swept the showbiz. After hearing the news, Anna suddenly recalled


    what Serena talked to her that night.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Don¡¯t publicize your rtionship!¡±


    Serena was bombarded with scandals of domestic violence and abortions. Besides, it was reported


    that the man had a chaotic background and several criminal records.


    Why did a morous pop star fall in love with such a bad guy?


    The PR department immediately took action. However, the news was so breaking that it had gained a


    lot of attention.


    Even Anna was med, as everypany she sighed was doomed to failure sooner orter. The Ole


    was an example.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    Lucy was enraged, not reading the far-fetched news anymore.


    Sitting on the sofa nearby, Anna was worried about Serena. She must feel terrible going through that.


    In the next room, Jack held a video conference with the senior executives and directors from the PR


    department, hoping toe up with the best solution to control the scandals in the least time.


    However, No matter how quick their actions were, the issue had caused irreversible damage to their


    reputation.


    Anna recalled Serena¡¯s expression that night over and over again, suddenly scared that she couldn¡¯t


    bear the rumors when their rtionship was known to all.


    Anna asked Rick for Serena¡¯s phone number and dialed it after hesitating for a while.


    Anna didn¡¯t expect Serena would answer the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s Anna.¡± She dered her identity.


    ¡°I know...¡± Serena had a strong nasal voice, full of pain, which suggested she had been crying for a


    long time. But she was desperate at all.


    ¡°I read the news. Are you okay?¡±


    Serena was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I have been stalked by reporters for a long time. Won¡¯t news that


    an international actress lives with a man who has domestic violence and criminal records, be


    disclosed?


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for many years. Before I be an actress, my family owed a lot of money.


    He helped me find a way to marry rich. He even spent money on seeking ess to cultivate me as a


    star.¡±


    ¡°Originally, I thought I could obtain happiness. However, as my career turned better and I gained more


    profits, he changed.¡±


    ¡°I saw him have sex with an actress on the spot... I was miserable, but I was reluctant to break up with


    him. Later on, something bad happened to that actress. And he thought I was the culprit. Since then,


    our rtionship came to a closepletely.¡±


    ¡°I kept my promise to sponsor my family and him. However, he is greedy. I suddenly realized our love


    was delusion until he started to abuse me.¡±


    ¡°After the abortion, I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It was my current agent who had found me and saved


    me...¡±


    ¡°However, that man was beyond recognition. He hates me, as I stopped giving him money. As a result,


    he exposed our rtionship and photos to the reporters of the Dragon.¡±


    Her painstaking efforts to hide everything were all in vain!


    His misdeed was able to destroy her life.

 Chapter 210 Stand up Bravely

    Chapter 210 Stand up Bravely


    Hearing that, Anna was furious.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    As an actress, Serena had done what Anna could do. ¡°You¡¯re already been hardworking.¡±


    That man was too contemptible!


    Clutching the phone, Anna thought that man was more shameless and crueler than ck!


    ¡°Thanks for listening. I feel better.¡±


    Anna didn¡¯t know why Serena was willing to tell her the whole story. Probably they sharedmon


    interests.


    ¡°I¡¯ll resign from my job. I don¡¯t want to drag the innocent through the mug. I know the scandals also


    affect you... This is the end.¡±


    ¡°No! There must be a chance. The Dahlia won¡¯t give you up. So, don¡¯t give up yourself!¡± Anna


    comforted her, afraid that Serena would do anything insane, ¡°I faced all kinds of rumors before. But I


    still met Jack. As long as you can hold on, you can definitely rewrite your life!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up...¡±


    Serena hung up the phone gently without any response.


    Anna stared at the dark screen, particrly depressed and scared of this conspiracy-filled business.


    Why was human nature so evil?


    After he terminated the meeting, Jack saw Anna keep sitting by the window. He walled over, saw her


    pale face, and immediately kneeled to ask gently, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Anna regarded his face and reached out to hug him.


    ¡°Serena told me the man who double-crossed her was someone she kept supporting.


    After hearing that, Jack immediately understood her fear, cupping her cheeks and kissing her fondly.


    Anna felt his gentleness, closed her eyes, and kissed back.


    The kiss lingered for a few minutes.


    ¡°Do you feel better now?¡±


    Jack slowly loosened her and gazed at her face.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Anna responded, leaning against his chest.


    Sometimes, they connected without any talk. Jack knew her thoughts.


    ¡°Ourpany has had a solution. We won¡¯t let the Dragon prevail.¡±


    A betrayer would have his karma. Hope still existed in this world.


    Anna nodded heavily and let Jack keep focused on work, convincing him that she wouldn¡¯t think


    nonsense. Now the Dahlia was in dire need of him.


    Jack rubbed her hair. Without saying anything more, he was instantly immersed in his work. He


    yearned to finish the job as soon as possible, so as to take good care of her.


    Anna was free, thus reading a book within reach of him.


    She would look up at him in profile. Jack, who was stunning and kept focused on work, was her idol.


    Finally, his job ended, and they had a simple dinner. Then Anna was hugged into his arms when she


    was going to leave and rest in her room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Anna felt his bossy strength and looked up at him. ¡°What? We¡¯re still on a business trip!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the CEO...¡±


    ¡°So can you modify the rules causally because of your identity?¡± Anna titled her head and wrapped his


    neck with a smile.


    Jack looked down at her, with her face in his eyes.


    What he said at the moment let Anna understand she wasn¡¯t the only one who was afraid in their


    marriage.


    ¡°I can fight against the whole world for you.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m scared of losing you, I didn¡¯t let others be your agent.¡±


    ¡°Because I care about you too much...¡±


    Her heart was brimming with his devotion. Anna was immune to the scandals now, as she possessed


    the mostmitted man.


    She believed this man was her soul mate.


    He deserved her trust and her sacrifice.


    ¡°The shooting is close to an end. Let¡¯s work it out when wee back. Promise me. The Dahlia won¡¯t


    forgive any culprit!¡±


    Without answering, Jack immediately wrapped her waist, and they all fell into the bed behind.


    Anna naturally hooked his neck. They had embraced thousands of times, but she still enjoyed it. They


    would know each other with only one look.


    Immersed in love, Anna wrapped her arms around his shoulders tightly.


    In the entire world, he was her exclusive husband. No one was allowed to steal him from her.


    ...


    As the scandals intensified, the Dahlia couldn¡¯t withstand the evidence of photos in session,


    although they had taken actions. The top actress who used to dominate the showbiz did have such a


    lowly side...


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked; Serena¡¯s reputation and social statue plummeted.


    Since the rumors went viral, even the Dahlia was affected.


    The strategy Rick suggested was that Serena should speak out the truth and stand up bravely, telling


    everyone she was the true victim. Only in this way could she reverse the situation.


    However, Serena was unable to charge the man she used to love at all. Her broken heart, hidden in the


    deepest, would take a long time to heal.


    Injuries could be cured with pills. But a broken heart could only heal slowly with time.


    Rick failed to put in Serena¡¯s shoes right now. The feeling of being betrayed was sufficient to destroy a


    man.


    Anna, on the other hand, had suffered it before; she knew how it felt, thus feeling sorry for Serena.


    Anna revealed her inner thoughts to Rick. That night, Rick came to visit Serena.


    Her assistant helped Serena clean the messy home, while Rick was observing how that man destroyed


    such a brilliant actress, silent.


    Being in love for so many years, how could he do this?


    ¡°Hi...¡± Serena greeted nkly, leaning on the sofa with exhaustion in her eyes.


    Rick stood in front of her and watched her ragged clothes and unkempt hair. There wasn¡¯t a hint of


    glory which she used to have on the stages.


    Rick paused and said, ¡°Anna said you¡¯re in dire need ofpany.¡±


    ¡°She may take it wrong. We¡¯re not friends,¡± Serena hissed, looking away.


    ¡°Did she really take it wrong?¡± Rick sat on the sofa, staring at the enormous ck-and-white photo on


    the wall. In the picture, Serena revealed her half face and charming eye.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Anna quite well. But I saw her defeat Lynn. She proved her strength!¡±

 Chapter 211 Desperate Circumstance

    Chapter 211 Desperate Circumstance


    ¡°In such a desperate circumstance, no one can remain as calm as Anna. Even if you were her, you


    would have remained proud and left France. I had prepared to take her back to China at any time.¡±


    ¡°But she didn¡¯t give up. Instead, she tried hard to contact the UNIC.¡±


    ¡°Even I was touched when hearing her conversation with Johnson over the phone. If I were the director,


    I would have chosen her as the spokesperson, as well!¡±


    Serena listened to him in silence.


    She seemed to relieve the pain, which lingered in her heart, trying to fathom what she would do if she


    was thepetitor.


    Serena picked up the wine bottle and gulped crazily.


    ¡°Actually, you value your career more than anyone else. He doesn¡¯t deserve to control your life.¡± Rick


    added, not stopping her from drinking.


    Serena put down the bottle, downcast.


    ¡°Your silence and retirement won¡¯t protect your family. Instead, everyone will worry about you; those


    evil people will judge you brazenly. Since the Dahlia discovered you, how many efforts have been put


    on you? Your fans love you and support you... Can you forget all of them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what Anna asked to tell you. No matter how the world judges you, you¡¯re Serena, always!¡±


    ¡°That man thought he¡¯s your weakness, thus condemning you brazenly and cajoling everyone into


    besieging you. What about you? You want to sacrifice all your life for him?¡±


    Hearing that, Serena suddenly burst into crying.


    Anna was right. She was too weak, reluctant to fight against him, thus hurting herself and those who


    cared about her again and again!


    Rick walked over, patted her back, and gave herfort.


    When she was tired and stopped crying, he whispered, ¡°The Dahlia will never give up on you, as long


    as you don¡¯t give up.¡±


    Serena dissolved intoughter with determination. ¡°Director, what should I do now?¡±


    Rick saw her energetic look and heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what I want to hear. You just


    take a good rest and tell the truth at the press conference tomorrow. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±


    Serena nodded seriously. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing that word, Rick was finally relieved, as he knew that Serena had stepped out of the pain.


    Humans would be fearless and fight when there was no way out.


    ...


    Anna was the first to hear the news. She suddenly gained momentum and thus performed perfectly


    during the final shooting!


    She released impable demeanor and charm, overshadowing other artists directly.


    Besides, her perfect performance impressed them deeply.


    After work, Anna pulled Jack excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to China!¡±


    ¡°Take more rest?¡±


    ¡°I want to go back and cheer for her.¡±


    Jack surrendered and instantly booked return tickets. After parting with Johnson, he took Anna and


    Lucy to the airport.


    However, it was a different return.


    They showed up at the airport in a high-profile manner, not avoiding reporters anymore or taking


    different flights.


    Jack saw Anna look around subconsciously and whispered, ¡°Why are you so nervous? You won¡¯t look


    good in photos if paparazzi are around.¡±


    ¡°We...¡±


    Anna broke off and stared at the man in front of her nkly.


    ¡°Miss Anna, I¡¯m your agent now. Normally, we walk together.¡± Jack reached out to pull her closer, not


    afraid of being shot at all.


    Anna watched travelersing and going without reporters among them, relieved.


    She moved a few steps forward confidently, while Jack and Lucy were following behind. They all


    entered the departure lounge openly.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of paparazzi!


    When noticing Anna and Jack, her fans screamed and rushed over for an autograph. ¡°Miss Anna, why


    do you travel with Mr. Jack?¡±


    Anna blinked and responded with a frank smile, ¡°We¡¯re working together.¡±


    One fan asked cautiously again, ¡°Then may I ask for his autograph?¡±


    It was a God-given chance to meet the CEO of the Dahlia!


    His intense eyes fixed on Anna, but she just put on the sunsses quietly without any intention to help


    him.


    Jack understood, reluctantly took the pen, and signed his name neatly. After that, he looked at Anna,


    implying that he had followed her order.


    The fans left happily.


    On the other hand, Anna moved forward and talked to Jack, ¡°You¡¯d better wear the sunsses and a


    hat...¡±


    Though his charm couldn¡¯t be covered, it was better to return in disguise.


    Jack stared at her naughty smile and nodded. After they got on the ne one by one, Anna leaned on


    the table and smiled at him.


    For her, it was the most ordinary and rarest happiness to show up at the airport with him and boarded


    together.


    ¡°What should we do next, my agent?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll attend the Angel Star Award Ceremony as guests.¡±


    Anna blinked her eyes. The Angel Star Award Ceremony was held annually. Many influential celebrities


    would show up that night. Before the scandal, Serena would certainly be the center of attention tonight.


    However, her current situation was the problem.


    There were two reasons why Jack let Anna attend it. First, she could experience a celebrity-studded


    presentation in person. Second, she could cheer for Serena.


    Most importantly, he would announce his agent identity that night to boost her poprity.


    Jack could alwayse up with a fully thought-out n.


    Anna held his arm with a smile and rested her head on it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow you.¡±


    Jack sensed the tiredness in her words, covering her with a nket. ¡°Get a grip. Just take a good rest.


    You¡¯ve got my back.¡±


    He would try his best to shelter Anna.


    The domestic media kept focusing on Serena. When the Dahlia announced that a press conference


    would be held, they paid attention to it, not noticing Anna and Jack returned to China together.


    Anna heard and read all kinds of far-fetchedments about Serena.


    ¡°She had raised that man for such a long time. Probably they gambled and took drugs together!¡±


    ¡°An international star? She¡¯s just a bitch!¡±


    ¡°Apart from doing backroom deals, she still aborted a baby for him. DIRTY.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 212 Is the Truth Significant?

    Chapter 212 Is the Truth Significant?


    Anna found thosements ridiculous.


    When a star was popr,izens imed they were true love. Once there was a scandal or rumor,


    they turned into anti-fans at once.


    For them, a star should be perfect all the time. They would criticize any w he had and annihte all


    the efforts he made before.


    The seemingly morous showbiz was actually the darkest ce in the world.


    Stars were theirughing stock after meals...


    All hard work and efforts could be exterminated by an anonymous post on the Inte.


    What a miserable reality!


    Anna sighed and moved closer to Jack in the car. Only touching him would she feel at home. He also


    felt her mood and hugged her into his arms, his warmth soothing her nervous heart. ¡°We¡¯ll be home


    soon. You rest first.¡±


    ¡°Jack, do you want to go to thepany first to handle the scandal?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve had a solution after the video conference. Rick can deal with it alone.¡± The Dragon, an ignoble


    company, didn¡¯t deserve his own presence.


    ¡°Then... can I visit Serena? I¡¯m worried about her.¡±


    Jack nodded and ordered Bill to send Anna there secretly without being noticed by the media and then


    bring her back intact.


    Since Serena¡¯s apartment was surrounded by a crowd of reporters, Anna couldn¡¯t find a way in.


    Therefore, she had to take the freight elevator on the other side and met Serena on the rooftop.


    Ten minutester, Serena arrived at the rooftop in a ck windbreaker, a pair of sunsses, and a hat.


    Anna saw her tight and overall outfit and immediately realized something, thus moving forward to take


    off her sunsses. As suggested, Serena¡¯s eye corners and forehead were bruised. That man beat her


    again!


    ¡°Does it hurt? Anywhere else? Let¡¯s go to a private hospital!¡±


    That kind of scum didn¡¯t deserve to live.


    Serena dropped her eyes quietly and smiled bitterly. ¡°I wanted to break up with himpletely.


    However, he beat me before hearing my words. He might want to kill me... If I didn¡¯t escape in advance,


    I might not have met you here.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Words failed Anna. She just stared at Serena.


    Serena bent her head, tears trailing down her cheeks.


    ¡°I had given him lots of money, but he wasn¡¯t satisfied. He let me give him fifty million dors in three


    days. Otherwise, he will post my secret pictures he snapped on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what I can do...¡±


    ¡°I should kill him and end everything!¡±


    Serena squatted on the ground in pain, sobbing.


    Anna slowly squatted in front of her and whispered, ¡°Tell me. How did his mistress, that actress die?¡±


    ¡°It was a car ident. The driver is running away and hasn¡¯t been caught. So he thinks I paid the


    driver.¡±


    ¡°Then have you investigated the case?¡± Anna asked again.


    ¡°Yeah, but I found out nothing. No one trusts me...¡±


    Anna took a deep breath. They shouldn¡¯t wait and watch that man destroy Serena with such despicable


    means.


    ¡°Recall your past carefully and sort out all your evidence. Probably we can fight against him.¡±


    ¡°You should be yourself. Let that scum regret what he had done to you! Let him repent of his crime. No


    matter how dirty he is, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°There is no retreat. But as long as you survive this suffering, you¡¯re still an international actress!¡±


    Serena looked up and saw Anna¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re right... I should be responsible for my life and make him regret it!¡±


    She should stop trying to perish with him and let him repentpletely. She shouldn¡¯t hide anymore.


    After getting past that, Serena suddenly smiled at Anna. ¡°Sometimes, you and Mr. Jack are alike, all


    calm...¡±


    ¡°He was the man who dragged me away from extermination. It¡¯s him who continues my life.¡±


    ¡°Anna, you must be devoted to each other forever. As long as you¡¯re together, I¡¯ll believe true love


    exists in this world.¡±


    Anna helped Serena up and took off her sunsses and hat. ¡°I will because I haven¡¯t intended to leave


    him all my life.¡±


    ¡°Time is nearly up. Rick arranges a press conference. I¡¯d better go.¡±


    Serena wiped her tears, ready to fight.


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t go to the conference. We should go to the hospital!¡± Anna grabbed her. ¡°Since you need


    to tell the truth, you should have conclusive evidence. Let all your fans and female friends know how


    much you have suffered.¡±


    Serena suddenly realized Anna¡¯s intention.


    She nodded.


    From then on, she really regarded Anna as a friend, a sincere friend without any interest involved. This


    mutual dependence was even more important than family affection.


    Anna and Bill sent Serena to an authoritative hospital.


    Soon, the media had a new trend.


    Serena, a well-known actress, showed up in a hospital with multiple bruises and scars caused by


    abuse. She seemed to be beaten again and threatened.


    Rick told the public what Serena had suffered over the years at the press conference. Before she


    became a star, she had been abused by this scum...


    Apart from the lovely photos of them showed on the Inte, Rick presented many photos of her being


    abused as evidence.


    The counter-attack shocked all the audience. Besides, they felt sorry for Serena as long as seeing her


    scarred body. For so many years, she had tolerated it alone but was condemned by the public!


    Serena wasn¡¯t the sinner at all!


    Soon, her female fans stood out. They couldn¡¯t watch Serena be forced to die because of the online


    violence.


    ...


    ¡°Serena, stop crying. See, the online trend has changed. Anna and Rick¡¯s solution is very effective. No


    one can bully you anymore.¡± Her assistant checked thetest news on the Inte over her phone and


    said to Serena, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid, okay?¡±


    Serena experienced a nightmare that made her a different person. There was more than one choice for


    her.


    She learned to pull herself together, to face up to the pain, because people still trusted her and the


    Dahlia was her shelter...


    ¡°I thought Anna gained her achievement by backroom deals. Unexpectedly, she¡¯s so capable.¡± The


    assistant sighed. ¡°She¡¯s the only star who dared to meet you during this period.¡±


    ¡°Will Mr. Jack fall for a weakdy?¡±


    Serena recalled what Anna said that day, which convinced her deeply.

 Chapter 213 Rebirth

    Chapter 213 Rebirth


    Noticing the joy radiated off from Serena¡¯s eyes, the assistant bashfully rubbed her forehead, ¡°Sorry, I


    was mistaken.¡±


    Serena stood up and opened the window, through which fresh air was brought in. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought I


    could handle it like this, but it¡¯s Anna who saved me and made me confident again. How I wish she


    could lend me some of her courage. Every actress can be a vase, except her.¡±


    ¡°Now I finally know why emotionless Jack takes Anna as her true love, because she is worth it¡­in the


    world. Only Anna can match Jack.¡±


    Serena¡¯s assistant had no idea what Anna had told Serena, but it was Anna who saved Serena, which


    they really appreciate.


    Plus, Serena was totally different as she became brave and tough¡­


    Serena closed her eyes and promised in her mind that she¡¯d remember Anna¡¯s help forever. Someday,


    if Anna was trapped in trouble, she¡¯d spare no efforts to assist her.


    The conference was incredibly weed as it was so sincere, which helped them win the battle, while


    other troubles were biding their time. Dragon Entertainment thought they could destroy Serena with the


    pictures, taking Anna and Dahlia down, however, their scheme failed as Dahlia prepared a string of


    ns to cope with them.


    Both testimony of Serena¡¯s fans and supports from other stars proved Serena was innocent, not to


    mention she found favor with Dahlia and various luxury brands. Comparing with the dirty rumors spread


    by Dragon Entertainment and the scum on the Inte, those reliable proofs were more convincing.


    Dahlia publicly spoke for Serena, and her experience caught publishing houses¡¯ attention, who ached


    to adapt it into movies. As people were captivated by Serena¡¯s charisma, no one believed the filthy


    rumors from her haters, even media journalists apologized to her.


    Serena was sessfully reborn of fire as a phoenix.


    No matter how juicy was the news the scum exposed, nobody would believe it anymore.


    It was thest night Serena stayed in hospital. Her assistant hastily walked into her ward and said,


    ¡°Serena, you have to see this.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Her assistant handed her the cell phone, and its screen disyed her official chat group of her fans,


    where someone was insulting Anna.


    ¡°If Anna hadn¡¯t signed with Dahlia, Serena wouldn¡¯t have been set up like this.¡±


    ¡°Anna is the bitch who should be to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll condemn her on her Instagram. How can she be so mean!¡±


    Serena quietly marked the three fans¡¯ IDs, logged in her own official ount, and tagged the three


    fans¡¯ IDs. ¡°Just get out of my chat group as my true fan won¡¯t say those words as you do.¡±


    All her fans in the chat group were shocked. After fleeting awkward silence, all of them started to type


    for Serena¡¯s health condition.


    But Serena just popped out to defend Anna.


    ¡°Thank you all for supporting me all this time, but for the record, it was Anna who helped me to survive


    the crisis. Without her help, my career would have been screwed up. So, I hope my fans could racially


    treat all the rumors. I¡¯ll kick you out if you viciously attack Anna.¡±


    ¡°We got it, Serena. Hope you¡¯ll get well soon.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Serena, thank you for the truth. We¡¯ll run the chat group as you wish.¡±


    ¡°Anna is so nice that she helped Serena survive this together.¡±


    The atmosphere in the chat group became harmonious again. Serena gave the cell phone back to her


    assistant. ¡°You know what to do.¡±


    Her assistant nodded. ¡°Got it! Leave group chat to me.¡±


    Serena really valued her friendship with Anna as she personally spoke for Anna in her fans group,


    which was gradually spread to others in the entertainment world. Their touching friendship helped


    Serena build up her image as a reliable friend.


    ¡­


    When Serena bravely confronted with the media, Anna was also busy in sorting out the proofs Serena


    had given her, as she really wanted to find out the scum spreading the rumors.


    But it was hard as it had been too long a time.


    Finishing his own work, Jack affectionately walked to Anna as he noticed she was still working hard at


    her desk. ¡°You know you have helped her a lot.¡±


    ¡°Jack¡­I just feel sad if the scum nders Serena again.¡±


    ¡°Nobody will buy his words again,¡± Jack said calmly, holding her in his arms, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from


    doing this, but on one condition, you have to keep yourself safe.¡±


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t leave her alone with it. She¡¯s my best friend.¡±


    Jack gave her a smirk. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll help you to find out the scum together.¡±


    Anna deliriously kissed Jack and got back to her work for clues.


    But she found nothing though she had gone through the proofs several times. What made her alert was


    the scum¡¯s lover, an actress and slut, who had slept with many men.


    Jack quickly skimmed all the files and said, ¡°Actually, we can hide part of the truth.¡±


    Anna looked at him confusedly, but she quickly figured it out.


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whoever killed the scum¡¯s lover. The most important is what she had done when she


    was alive. The scum had put Serena through too much, and it¡¯s time to make his life a living hell.¡±


    All they had to do was let the sum know his true love was merely a slut yed by men. He had to know


    how it¡¯d feel to be viciously taunted by others.


    Anna was gently cuddled by Jack, her head resting on his shoulder. Jack felt cozy as Anna could get


    his point without any exnation.


    ¡°I love the way we can understand each other without uttering.¡±


    ¡°Because you know me, and I know you¡­¡±


    All it took was only one gaze.


    ¡°If so, I want to reward you.¡± Jack¡¯s ck eyes were filled with affection, gently cupping her face.


    ¡°What kind of reward?¡±


    Anna tilted her head to the side and looked at him, a happy smile curving her lips.


    She was so lucky that she could meet such a perfect lover.

 Chapter 214 He鈥檚 A Scum

    Chapter 214 He¡¯s A Scum


    As Anna had expected, the scum was reduced to such a point.


    He had made Serena a scapegoat for his lover¡¯s death. He even persuaded her family to make


    testimony.


    Butizens didn¡¯t buy it as he was clearly Serena¡¯s boyfriend on the photos he posted, then why did


    he is in a rtionship with the dead actress? Obviously, he cheated on Serena.


    Plus, if Serena really did it to the actress, she wouldn¡¯t put up with his maltreatment.


    Therefore, theizens all waited for his downfall and punishment.


    Seeing the news, Anna let Bill help find the actress¡¯s family and their attitude toward the press.


    Serena was less shocked than before as she had saw the sum past. She recklessly sneered, ¡°This is


    her so-called family¡­¡±


    Rick was speechless after hearing her words.


    ¡°Director, this time I don¡¯t need the PR to help me out.¡± Serena smiled with relief, a fleeting resentment


    shing in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯d like to enjoy his show to the end.¡±


    Rick had prepared an emergency n to fire back at any time, even though he nodded and promised


    to leave it with Serena.


    Anna turned on the TV after ending the call from Lucy, and she happened to see Terry, the scum, was


    on live.


    ¡°It¡¯s my bad that I hit Serena, but everyone has those days when one can lose oneself. I¡¯ve lived in pain


    for so many years with her. You can¡¯t imagine how evil she can be.¡±


    ¡°But¡­I can¡¯t believe she bought a van driver over to hit Rosa.¡±


    Beside Terry sat three people, who were from Rosa¡¯s family.


    They all put on a face of indignation after hearing Terry¡¯s words, as if they cared about Rosa¡¯s death.


    While Terry painfully knelt on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s my bad. It¡¯s all¡­¡±


    But the gazes of the three met, and Rosa¡¯s brother stood right on his feet, incredibly punched Terry in


    his face.


    Instantly, crimson blood smeared the corners of his lips.


    The reporters hastily took his photos.


    ¡°Yuck! You¡¯re such a shameless bastard!¡±


    ¡°I admit that my sister and you did have a past, but at that time you¡¯ve already married, which made her


    your mistress.¡±


    Bitterness filled their faces as the brother spoke the words.


    ¡°You and Rosa are not victims. Although she has been long gone, her mistakes have been hurting


    Serena.¡± Rosa¡¯s father was also irritated and stood up. ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done to Serena, you


    monster!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know it had gone so wrong until the son of a bitch found us. Rosa¡¯s death is more


    complicated than what everyone knows. She¡¯s been dating another guy after she broke up with Terry.


    The guy was a mafia, and Rosa was hit by the guy¡¯s enemy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long until we knew it. We called the police but they couldn¡¯t find the perp.¡±


    ¡°We must speak for Serena, in case that Terry set her up with my daughter¡¯s death.¡±


    Truth as it was¡­


    The truth told by Rosa¡¯s family.


    They didn¡¯t frame Serena by concealing Terry¡¯s crime, because they couldn¡¯t let another couple lose


    their daughter as they did.


    Terry was frozen in front of the camera as the truth he believed turned out to be a lie.


    Serena had exined to him for so many times, but he never bought it.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He was mistaken as he believed Serena was so jealous that she got Rosa murdered. He could never


    imagine his true love was a slut.


    Serena never betrayed him¡­however, he ruthlessly hurt her over and over again.


    Why¡­


    How came God punished him like this? How came Serena was innocent?


    What the heck had he done?


    Terry broke down and knelt on the ground haggardly, ignoring shing cameras around him.


    Serena felt calm as she saw what was going on in TV.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. He couldn¡¯t hurt you anymore.¡± Anna turned off the TV and Squeezed Serena¡¯s hand.


    With so many painful nights and so much intolerable agony. Now it was over.


    Serena quietly sobbed as she had to cry out all her bitterness. She hugged Anna. ¡°I¡¯ve survived¡­¡±


    ¡°Put yourself together. You have to attend the award ceremony of Angelstar as you are the most


    shining star.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you on the stage.¡±


    Finally, Anna felt relieved as Serena got rid of her nightmare. She was so in the mood that she ached


    to have dinner with Jack in a fancy restaurant.


    Jack hurried to the appointed restaurant after work and walked with a smile toward Anna as he saw


    she was looking at the menu elegantly by the window. ¡°A lucky day?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­I¡¯m just so happy for Serena.¡±


    ¡°Which means you can spend more time on me, right? My love.¡± Jack turned around to grab her hand.


    ¡°You have been avoiding me these days¡­¡±


    ¡°Have I?¡± Anna sweetly smiled.


    ¡°Yes, you have,¡± Jack replied seriously.


    ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯ll make up for your loss.¡±


    Jack released her withughter. ¡°I¡¯m your agent at thepany, and I¡¯m your husband at home. You


    have to follow my orders at every moment¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    They left the restaurant through the side door after having their romantic dinner. In the moonlight, they


    went home together. They enjoyed themselves in the serene evening as Jack wrapped Anna tightly


    with his coat.


    ¡°Are you annoyed as I bothered your work to have dinner with me?¡±


    ¡°I love your bothering, which implies I¡¯m the one important to you.¡±


    A smile filled her face.


    He knew how she felt. At the moment, all he wanted to do was sharing her feelings. Anna was deeply


    moved as he never spared his love confession.

 Chapter 215 His Special Arrangement

    Chapter 215 His Special Arrangement


    Terry has be the most pathetic person after his fake news, while a high-end award ceremony was


    around the corner.


    Serena was awarded as the most favorable actress again. Dahlia had publicly announced that she


    would be present on the ceremony.


    It¡¯d be her first appearance after the scandal, and her mental condition was the focus.


    Words had it that she had been the best friends with Anna, and Anna would attend the ceremony to


    cheer for Serena as a guest.


    It was believed that she¡¯d show up for Serena, even Anna herself thought so as Jack didn¡¯t tell her his


    n for the ceremony.


    Bill was the first to know the whole n as Jack ordered him make the announcement public that he


    was Anna¡¯s agent.


    Bill was shocked. ¡°Boss, are you kidding? What if the announcement¡­¡±


    Ruin Anna¡¯s career as a rising star in the entertainment world.


    It turned out that the boss of Dahlia was Anna¡¯s agent. Once the secret is exposed, the whole


    entertainment world would shatter into a million pieces.


    ¡°Anything wrong?¡± Jack tilted his head up to meet Bill¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Anna would be resented and set up.¡± Bill had been Jack¡¯s assistant for so long that he


    could foresee the consequences of exposing it. ¡°Plus, if someone gets interested in it and figures out


    the rtionship between you and Anna, Anna will¡­¡±


    With absoluteposure, Jack ced his pen in his palm on the desk.


    ¡°Anna has been the most talent andpetent actress for all the time. What shecks is an


    opportunity. Now I want her to be noticed as our rtionship will ease her path to sess.


    ¡°If anyone stays in her way, I swear to make his life a living hell.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be better if they get jealous and curious about our inexplicit rtionship as they¡¯ll dread it,


    staying out of her way.


    Jack wouldn¡¯t exin it to Bill, if it wasn¡¯t for his wife.


    The more mysterious Anna¡¯s background was, the more influential she would be.


    Then she wouldn¡¯t be overthrown easily in the entertainment world.


    Bill experienced an epiphany after Jack¡¯s exnation. Boss Jack couldn¡¯t be too considerate in terms


    of Anna. There¡¯s nobody could care Anna more than what Jack did.


    Jack stared at his wedding ring on his finger, shing a gentle smile.


    He had promised to Anna that he¡¯d make her the queen in the entertainment world. He¡¯d always stand


    by her as her husband.


    Bill got deliriously excited and set off to prepare, expecting the response from the public after


    revtion.


    ¡­


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Anna walked into her private dressing room as what the stuff arranged.


    She has no idea of Jack¡¯s n as she was not told.


    Anna got Serena¡¯s message with a photo of Serena in a nightdress. As they were best friends, she


    needed Anna¡¯s advice on the dress.


    Looking at Serena in her gorgeous dress, Anna texted, ¡°I prefer the blue one. It matches your skin


    color. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Serena quickly replied her with an emoji of shy face. ¡°But less beautiful than your exclusively tailored


    champagne mermaid dress. Jack can¡¯t be too thoughtful to prepare each of your new nightdress for


    you. Your room must be full of your fancy dresses.¡±


    Seeing Serena banter with her, Anna knew Serena had recovered from her nightmare.


    ¡°Catch on youter. Time to make up.¡±


    Serena put down her cell phone as her assistant came closer. ¡°Serena, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t get the


    scum out of here. He won¡¯t leave the parking lot until you go to meet him.¡±


    With a mask of calmness, Serena said, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    She would never forgive him, even if he sacrificed his life. After all, in no way did he worth it.


    A smile curved her assistant¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. Serena, you¡¯re still the queen of badass I know.¡±


    Never would Serena waste her lifetime on such a son of a bitch.


    ¡­


    Red carpet was spread from the main entrance, all the way to the stars¡¯ stopping limos.


    The main venue was filled with super stars. It was the second time since her return to the


    entertainment world. She slowly got off her limo in her gorgeous dress, smiling to the cameras.


    She attended the ceremony as a guest, witnessing others¡¯ glory.


    Anna meant to keep low profile, but Jack insisted to dress her up in the mermaid nightdress delivered


    from abroad, as well as a beige short fanon, which made her stunningly beautiful.


    Then Serena got off the limo and stood beside Anna, whispering to her, ¡°Your fanon is the icing on the


    cake.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my agent¡¯s choice.¡± Anna smiled.


    ¡°Wow, he does have a taste.¡±


    Anna had a feeling that something would happen as Jack had prepared too much for her, a less


    important guest at the award ceremony. It seemed Jack arranged something special for her.


    The host raised his volume to attract everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Herees Serena and Anna, the


    actresses from Dahlia.¡±


    Serena and Anna¡¯s arms are entwined together as the cameras were all on them¡­


    Suddenly, a man plunged toward them.


    ¡°Terry!¡±


    A reporter shouted out the name, and security guards rushed to protect Serena and Anna. However, to


    everyone¡¯s surprise, Terry didn¡¯t hurt Serena, instead, he begged on his knees.


    Which has been thetest juicy news recently.


    Was he insane? Why did he demean himself to this point?


    Anna tampered her reaction, looking at Serena beside her. Serena needed to digest what had


    happened¡­


    Serena was a stunningly gorgeous queen tonight, lips zing red, splintered diamonds on her blue full-


    length gown, which breath-takingly glittered in the light.


    Elegant as she was, she was bullied and insulted by the scum over and over again¡­

 Chapter 216 Never Will You Be Forgiven

    Chapter 216 Never Will You Be Forgiven


    Terry has known that Serena would attend the ceremony tonight, and he pretended to be her fan


    waiting for her presence.


    ¡°Serena, I¡¯m so sorry. Please forgive me¡­I¡¯m such a monster! I¡¯m such a fucker!¡±


    Serena slowly lowered her head, coldly staring at him. ¡°Get up!¡±


    ¡°Do you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°No. You¡¯ll never deserve it. Please stay away from my life as I¡¯m the kind of woman you¡¯ll never


    match.¡± Serena sneered, ¡°You have tainted my past. Please get out of my life.¡±


    ¡°Just keep loving your Rosa as you like as I don¡¯t want to be involved in your damned life anymore. My


    life is too precious to be wasted on you.¡±


    Serena grabbed Anna¡¯s hand and said over her own shoulder, ¡°If you dare to bother me again, I¡¯ll sue


    you. Just save it. Don¡¯t be such a jerk.¡±


    All the reporters witnessed Serena¡¯s sessful vengeance.


    Elegant and beautiful, she looked like a queen who ground the scum dimming her past beneath her


    heels.


    The host on the stage became excited as she was happy for Serena¡¯s perking up.


    Dignified and confident, Serena kicked the son of a bitch out of her life.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it impressive? This evening has witnessed that Serena walks along the red carpet with her best


    friend, Anna, instead of her lover. Please leave your signatures here.¡±


    However, Terry was still kneeling on the ground, but never would Serena spare him a chance. Why


    would she waste her energy on such a scum when she had a wonderful and promising future waiting


    for her?


    ¡°Serena, I¡¯ve got your back!¡±


    ¡°Serena, you¡¯re so amazing.¡±


    Serena¡¯s fans acimed her, waving their glow sticks. Quite a few male fans proposed to her, which


    implied her poprity. Serena turned around with a smile and blew her fans a kiss.


    Anna could feel that Serena had got rid of the horrible phantom and restarted her own life.


    Although they walked over the red carpet together, they didn¡¯t sit together.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s Lynn Zhang, an actress of Dragon Entertainment, who sat beside Anna.


    Due to theirpetition for the spokeswoman of UNIC, they had been enemies.


    Lynn was the mostpetent actress of Dragon who got many awards tonight. She passed by Anna


    on her high horse, purposely waving the trophies in her hands.


    She even showed off. ¡°Sweet, where¡¯s your trophies? I don¡¯t mind lending you one of my trophies, so


    that you can take a winner¡¯s photo.¡±


    Anna ignored her words.


    ¡°You know, I wonder howes you can walk over the red carpet with Serena, as she¡¯s much popr


    than you. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    Anna smirked. ¡°Shame is on you. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s you who butter Serena up without dignity.¡±


    Anna coldly retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t think jealousy can win you dignity, nor can it help you defeat me.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Can¡¯t you see the trophies in my hands? I¡¯ve already beaten you as you have to go home with


    your bare hands.¡± Lynn taunted. ¡°Oops! I almost forget that you are a so-called best friend with Serena


    who was cheated by a scum, and so were you. Huh¡­ How pathetic you are when dumped after you


    were fucked.¡±


    Lynn wanted to see Anna lose her temper, but¡­


    Anna ignored her words and said coldly, ¡°Anything you like.¡±


    Verbal insult couldn¡¯t invade Anna¡¯s power.


    She was not less poised than Jack.


    Lynn leveled an unassuming stare to Lynn as she found she underestimated Anna.


    Lynn did get several awards, which were easy to obtain for anyone, not to mention herpetitors


    were rookies, but Serena¡¯s awards were hard to obtain.


    When Serena was nominated and went up the stage, Anna¡¯s gaze followed her, apuding happily.


    While Serena was smiling at Anna as Serena was grateful to her.


    Serena picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Thank you for your supports. What I¡¯ve been through


    these days almost crashed me, but an Angel helped me out.¡±


    She looked at Anna, feeling her tears rising. ¡°You may not know it, but I did think about self-suicides for


    several times, aching to be a coward running away from the sufferings. However, Anna pulled me out


    of the mess and told me to treasure my life.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here without her kindness.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Anna. And thanks to mypany, as well as people who have supported and helped


    me¡­I promise to work harder to meet your expectations.¡±


    Serena raised her trophy, and Anna first apuded before rounds of apuse echoed in the hall.


    ¡°How impressive and touching! It¡¯s good to see Serena cheer up. I believe her fans are deliriously


    excited. Then let¡¯s wee Serena and her best friend, Anna, sing together for us.¡±


    Anna had been informed of this arrangement and she followed the working stuff¡¯s lead to go on the


    stage.


    Although she wasn¡¯t a professional singer, she¡¯d like to sing for Serena.


    Lynn shot a re to Anna as she was given a standing ovation, then she left the venue.


    Tall and elegant, Serena and Anna stood side by side. In everyone¡¯s anticipation, they picked up the


    microphones together.


    Beautiful song rang in the hall.


    Serena¡¯s voice was gentle, while Anna¡¯s voice was clear. Everyone was lost in their beautiful song.

 Chapter 217 Accident

    Chapter 217 ident


    They were not only good actress but also good singers.


    At the meantime, in the office of Dahlia¡¯s boss, Jack¡¯s eyes were fixated on Anna on TV.


    There was no doubt that his wife could be a good singer. It was also the first time he heard her singing,


    which touched him.


    ¡°Boss, should I talk to Director Rick about Anna¡¯s singing career?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jack refused him without a second thought. ¡°She can only sing for me.¡±


    Bill was speechless.


    Jack called Rick, ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Rick replied instantly, ¡°Got it, Boss.¡±


    Sinking in the sofa, he stared at Anna¡¯s face and smirked. Maybe, he can allow her to release a CD for


    as their souvenir.


    Their singing together pushed the ceremony to the climax.


    Whey they were about to leave the stage after singing, a man suddenly rushed onstage and pushed


    Anna down onto the staircase.


    Serena tried to hold Anna¡¯s arm but failed.


    The crowd in the hall broke into a panic¡­


    The man instantly blended himself into the fans crowd. It seemed he was quite familiar with the venue,


    then bodyguards chased after him.


    ¡°Anna!¡±


    Serena held Anna up and gently called her name, ¡°Anna, are you okay?¡±


    Anna gradually put herself up and opened her eyes, looking at Serena. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    Serena hastily took her to a chair with the working stuff.


    ¡°Call the ambnce.¡± Serena shouted to the stuff. She noticed that Anna has clinched her own dress,


    trying to hide something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­Just take down the bad guy. I¡¯m fine.¡± Anna held Serena¡¯s hand and said, worrying that Jack


    had seen what happened.


    ¡°Really?¡± Serena¡¯s eyes were shifted from the stage to Anna¡¯s arm. ¡°Rx. With so many cameras


    here, the ident must have been uploaded.¡±


    Boss Jack must have got it online.


    Anna bit her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not so serious as I fell on the carpet¡­¡±


    The director walked over. ¡°Herees the ambnce. Let¡¯s bring you to hospital.¡±


    Anna shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just a scratch. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    The pain was gradually tolerable.


    ¡°Fine. Tell me if you need to see a doctor.¡± The director ordered two men to stand by Anna.


    The ceremony continued after the host was back to the stage.


    But the reporters had shot the ident and put it online.


    The man who pushed Anna was caught by the security guards. He was a young man with tan skin,


    who kept his head low with a face of annoyance.


    ¡°He said he¡¯s your fan who was so exhrated that he rushed onstage.¡± Lucy told Anna. ¡°He¡¯s a


    teenager, so the guard had to release him after reprimanding him.


    Serena sighed, ¡°Nonsense¡­¡±


    A true fan wouldn¡¯t put his idol¡¯s life at risk.


    Anna agreed with her and she thought of the possible suspect. ¡°Dragon Entertainment¡­¡±


    ¡°But we have no proofs.¡±


    Anna said calmly, ¡°Proofs abide their time.¡±


    Hearing her words, Lucy knew that Anna wouldn¡¯t let Dragon get away with it.


    Serena looked at the time, ¡°The ceremony is over, you should go home with Lucy.¡±


    Anna took her head and insisted, ¡°I want to leave with you after watching you get the trophy.¡± She


    struggled to stand up with the help of Lucy. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you on my spot.¡±


    Anna¡¯s ankle still hurt.


    Serena was fretting over her. ¡°You¡¯re being stupid¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± She knew if she left, Jack would postpone all her work and send her to hospital.


    She didn¡¯t want him to worry about her. She was not his burden.


    ¡°Jack would be worried about me.¡±


    Serena realized that Anna did it for Jack.


    ¡°Does she always care so much about Jack¡¯s feelings? Serena asked Lucy.


    Lucy nodded. ¡°Like a habit.¡±


    What a lovely couple!


    Everyone but Lynn asked Anna about her condition after she sat back.


    Lynn was in her smug mask.


    Anna found her difference.


    Maybe Lynn didn¡¯t know about Anna. She¡¯d make one¡¯s life a living hell, if he or she irritated her.


    Even if Lynn was supported by Dragon, Anna would make her pay.


    ¡­


    Rick was about to upload his news press when he saw the video of the ident.


    Anna was pushed off the stage by a frantic fan.


    Rick instantly rushed to Jack¡¯s office. As soon as he opened the door, Bill shot him a warning glimpse


    before he could feel the chillness in the room¡­


    Which radiated off from Jack.


    His eyes were ice-cold.


    ¡°Boss, the news press?¡±


    ¡°Upload it, now!¡±


    Jack threw his suit jacket on and walked into his private lift.


    Rick and Bill followed him, inches apart from him, as furious Jack was so horrible.


    Anna must have held her pain to herself as she didn¡¯t want to make him upset. So, he was suppressing


    his exasperation for her.


    He knew her well enough to read her mind from her eyes.


    He was all she needed.


    His knuckles beneath his sleeves were pale as he was pissed off by the one hurting her.


    No one could push his limits.


    The ceremony had a fifteen-minute break as the venue was a chaotic mess.


    Serena was about to have some makeup in her dressing room when she heard whispers from the room


    beside hers.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Who did it to Anna?¡±


    ¡°Did it matter? The point is we¡¯ve got what we want.¡±

 Chapter 218 Man Behind the Scene

    Chapter 218 Man Behind the Scene


    ¡°Actually¡­My agent and I just saw Lynn Zhang walk out of the venue.¡±


    ¡°Out of the venue? What did she do?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know. What if she went out to get someone to do something for her? It seems that Dragon


    and Dahlia are having a war.¡±


    Bang!


    Serena kicked the door open and walked in.


    People who were whispering instantly shut up and prepared to leave there with their cosmetics case.¡±


    Because Serena was Anna¡¯s best friend.


    ¡°Who the heck saw Lynn Zhang leave the hall?¡±


    With wavering eyes, they all put on their mask of embarrassment as they didn¡¯t think Serena would


    hear their whispers.


    ¡°You know Dahlia¡¯s power. Answer my question or none of you is going to leave here.¡± Serena coldly


    threatened.


    She wouldn¡¯t let go of any clues.


    ¡°We¡­¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    They daren¡¯t disobey Serena¡¯s order and told her everything they knew. One of them told Serena, ¡°I


    saw Lynn with my agent together.¡±


    Serena forced herself to suppress her anger and walked to Anna. ¡°I know who did it behind the scene.¡±


    Anna looked at her with surprise. Serena ticked her chin toward Lynn.


    Anna got her point and asked purposely, ¡°Who did it?¡±


    ¡°I just called Boss Jack. He said Dahlia wouldn¡¯t let it go easily and he would make the actress behind


    the scene pay for it¡­Otherwise, her career would be destroyed.¡±


    Then Serena turned around and smiled at Lynn. ¡°You are easy to find in this gown¡­¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about.¡± Lynn cocked her head to the side and coughed, her face


    anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been told that a woman in this gown has been out of the venue to see someone, while only you


    are dressed up in this gown.¡±


    Lynn started fidgeting her fingers, deliberating Serena¡¯s words. Suddenly, she shed a sneer. ¡°Really?


    Tell me who did T meet? I think I just go out for fresh air.¡±


    They didn¡¯t have any proof.


    Even if they had, all she had to do is deny whatever they said.


    Serena was experienced in the entertainment world and saw past Lynn¡¯s scheme easily. She secretly


    glimpsed her, noticing her trophies beside her feet, and she swirled her ankle, kicking the trophies with


    her foot.


    The trophies fell down onto Lynn¡¯s feet.


    The trophies were heavy enough to cause pain.


    Lynn squealed to stand up, ring at Serena, and shouted, ¡°Are you insane?¡±


    People were shocked and looked at them. What was going on? Was Lynn of Dragon dering war on


    Serena of Dahlia? But Lynn was less famous than Serena.


    The director immediately asked the cameras to move away from Serena and Lynn.


    ¡°Serena, how dare you!¡±


    People were perplexed as Lynn shouted at Serena for no reason.


    What would Serena retort?


    She stood up and pped Lynn in her face.


    Then she calmly sat down on her seat as if nothing had happened.


    Lynn was pped?


    ¡°You!¡± Lynn red holes into Serena.


    Kind and respectful as Serena was, she wouldn¡¯t p Lynn unless Lynn earned it.


    Plus, people saw Lynn snapped at Serena first.


    Which was so stupid.


    Some working stuff came around to calm Lynn down, but she shoved them away and yelled at Serena,


    ¡°Why do you defend Anna? She¡¯s just a piece of trash.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Serena shouted.


    Lynn kind of flinched, but she was too arrogant to apologize.


    ¡°You hear me right. I say Anna is a piece of trash. She was fired by Dragon Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°She just wants to attract attention by buttering you on.


    The crowd around them all heard that she insulted Anna.


    ¡°Since Anna can join Dahlia by ying dirty tricks, she can also stab you in your back. I ¡®m waiting for


    Anna¡¯s downfall as the boss of Dahlia loathes dirty tricks.¡±


    Ridiculous¡­


    Anna didn¡¯t cut her off, looking at Lynn coldly. She bore everything Lynn said on her mind.


    Dahlia had already set off to retaliate against Lynn as Lynn taunted Anna.


    The director had to announce a break-off as they argued too loudly. The actors and actresses having a


    break found a piece of juicy news, which shocked them to death.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± A small actress of Dragon came to tug at Lynn¡¯s clothes as Lynn was rattling about how mean


    Anna was. ¡°Stop it. Anna¡¯s agent shows up.¡±


    Lynn shot her a re. ¡°So what?¡±


    The small actress was scared of her re and held back the rest words.


    Lynn noticed that the hall was too silent, filled with weird atmosphere¡­


    As no one could believe Anna¡¯s agent would expose his own identity.


    ¡°What the heck! Anna can¡¯t be too lucky.¡±


    ¡°The boss of Dahlia Entertainment is her private agent. Oh my God¡­No one can do that in the


    entertainment world.¡±


    Lynn didn¡¯t hear them clearly, but she could feel that something was wrong from their eyes.


    She instantly grabbed the phone away from the hands of the small actress. What was on the screen


    crashed her into pieces.


    Lynn felt limb and sank onto her seat.


    Serena also saw the news and looked at Lynn¡¯s pale face with cold smirk. ¡°Look at you. Is it too much


    for you? A piece of trash could have an incredible agent, Jack.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s a tip for you. Be nice to Anna.¡±

 Chapter 219 He took pictures successfully.

    Chapter 219 He took pictures sessfully.


    ¡°Anna fell down just now. You did it!¡±


    ¡°You know who Anna¡¯s entertainment agent is now. So what do you think that how will he treat you


    ording his handing things style? Dahlia entertainment has brilliant achievement today. It isn¡¯t relying


    on oral speaking!¡±


    ¡°If he wants you to disappear from entertainment business, he just needs to say something without any


    effort.¡±


    Lynn Zhang looked at Anna¡¯s face dazedly and her face turned pale.


    Actually, Anna¡¯s feelings wereplicated at that moment. Except shocking, she was surprised about


    it. Although she had thought it would be like the same situation which she faced today, she couldn¡¯t


    help being nervous when the imagination became the truth. Moreover, Jack announced the news in this


    case.


    Serena touched Anna¡¯s elbow, ¡°Look at her face, it is colorful than a palette.¡±


    Anna smiled lightly, rxed gradually because they just only showed the fact.


    ¡°But it is surprise that Jack did so...Did you have an appointment or he just wanted to give you a


    surprise?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me officially and I guessed it will be like that. But I really knew nothing about dering it


    openly.¡± Anna didn¡¯t cheat Serena. She was worried about that Serena misunderstood her.


    ¡°Yeah...This also a good idea, so that they can¡¯t make fun from you casually.¡± Serena looked wisely


    after love hurt and she seemed to watch the past Serena when watching Anna.


    She failed to hold Anna¡¯s hands on the stage and just looked Anna falling down without any help. It was


    the point which made her sorry to Anna.


    Jack did so and put Anna to a higher position. Those people had nothing to say and dared not to bully


    Anna.


    If one ventured to tease Anna, it equaled to challenge Dahlia entertainment and Jack¡¯s tolerance.


    Who had the courage to do so?


    Page views on official website of Dahlia entertainment had huge power. All entertainment surprised and


    changed ideas due to the explosive news in short minutes.


    Jack became Anna¡¯s exclusive agent!


    Next countless versions came out because of the sudden news. All they thought that Anna could climb


    up and be famous with such source made other people green-eye.


    She couldn¡¯t be famous? That was impossible!


    Nobody dared to rob sources if Anna wanted them. Her agent was Jack without doubts!


    The way people looked at Anna has changed, green-eye, envy and some people were whispering. And


    no one was courageous to bully Anna anymore.


    They were afraid of the power of Dahlia entertainment, even scared of someone--Jack.


    Except wanting to fade away from entertainment, otherwise every one of them should control himself or


    herself consciously .


    Anna felt the eye bingplicated, and sighed.


    Serena noticed Anna¡¯s facial expression, and put her arm gently over her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t think too


    much. It¡¯s normal.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Perhaps I need more time to adapt it.¡± Anna smiled.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    She had no idea about the road which she would be going on.


    ¡°You can depend on him and I believe that you two can be the best partner.¡±


    Anna nodded and said to herself she would take hold of Jack¡¯s hands tightly.


    As time went by, the award ceremony continued again. Lynn Zhang already lowered her head sadly


    and wanted going away by searching for the opportunity.


    When thest award was given, thepere announced all can leave one by one. Lynn Zhang was


    the first one standing up, going to the nearest No.2 gate.


    But she was stopped by Serena, who epted the award and went up steps.


    ¡°Why do you walk so quickly? We are leaving now. We can go together.¡±


    Ending, Serena turned down the voice and said to Lynn Zhang, ¡°Are you afraid that Jack would punish


    you? But do you think you can be forgiven?¡±


    Lynn Zhang was angry but could say nothing, and didn¡¯t argue as Serena grabbed her hand.


    Anna was happy on the side, walking behind Serena. Perhaps falling down just now, her head was still


    dazing.


    Serena and Anna looked at each other. Serena was worried that Anna couldn¡¯t insist.


    Anna shook her head, smiling, then gave a look which said there was nothing to worry about.


    Serena felt relieved and walked outside.


    Journalists already surrounded at the door, waiting to interview Anna. The announcement of Dahlia


    entertainment had made several web sites broken down.


    ¡°Anna, please ept our interview!¡±


    ¡°Anna, how did you persuade Jack to be your argent?¡±


    ¡°Anna, whether Dahlia entertainment gives you all the good work?¡±


    Listening these questions, Anna knew very clearly what their genuine meaning was. All they were


    curious about was one thing--why Jack, the boss of Dahlia entertainment, also a man like a king in


    entertainment, was willing to be an agent of a starlet!


    Why did she deserve getting it?


    Or, there were some secrets between them!


    Journalists had no courage to ask directly whether they had slept together, or...They held voice tubes,


    waiting her to answer, trying to find something that could be a title from her mouth.


    Journalists were too many, actually. Lucy and Serena¡¯s assistant had always refused, ¡°Anna is


    ufortable today. She can¡¯t ept any interviews. You maye another day.¡±


    Hearing that, journalists came to realize that Anna had fallen on the stage just now.


    But they wouldn¡¯t leave and let her go, next time could be harder to block her way.


    ¡°Anna, say something please.¡±


    ¡°You just need to tell us what¡¯s going on!¡± a journalist yelled rudely, without patience.


    It stopped Anna. She looked at that journalist carelessly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    That journalist was aware of his unfriendly tone and quickly turned to another question, ¡°Is it true that


    Jack dered he was your argent? He is the president of Dahlia entertainment! Why did he agree to do


    this job for you?¡±


    Anna blinked, feeling painful from where she had got hurt. And surrounded by these people, standing


    with high-heeled shoes, she was very ufortable.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t answer this question and you can ask him directly if you do want to know.¡±


    ¡°Are you Jack¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Journalist began asking sharp questions again.


    Anna was amused by this question, shaking her head, ¡°No.¡±


    They were legal couple, so of course not.


    ¡°Can you describe your rtionship in details?¡±


    ¡°The fact is what you have seen. So believe your eyes, please.¡± Anna¡¯s word expressed nothing.


    Journalists couldn¡¯t find any clues. When they were ready to turn to other topics, a man¡¯s voice broke


    the peace in the crowd.


    ¡°You are just using fake news to confuse the public. You needn¡¯t pretend you are pure and lofty,


    because you are an actress who uses body to earn more rights.¡± That man with a dark-blue cap,


    hanging a work card on his neck, smiled impolitely, ¡°Don¡¯t be so astonished. You know there are ears


    on the wall. I took the pictures that can prove you are in a wrongful rtionship with a


    man!¡±

 Chapter 220 Solve the Emergency

    Chapter 220 Solve the Emergency


    Anna saw the name written on that journalist¡¯s employee ID card.


    Yong Office.


    That person had been not given up searching the scandal from her yet.


    Anna didn¡¯t know that Sam had took pictures of her and Jack outside the estate. Sam just wanted to


    disclose on a proper situation.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    One journalist rolling his eyes, abused at him. Because there were many people like him to grab


    attention by put malicious words on purpose.


    ¡°You are so eager to be known!¡±


    That journalist, Sam, smiled insouciantly, ¡°Anna is a bitch. You can follow and tter her. In the end you


    find you are wrong! She had always said she had no boyfriend, but under the surface she has been in


    rtionships with other men! Can she reach such height to show off without those men?¡±


    Lucy thundered immediately, pointed to that man, ¡°Shut up! You are ndering!¡±


    ¡°Me? Alright...It¡¯s different for someone who depends on Dahlia entertainment. But truth is truth, you


    can¡¯t whitewash yourself!¡±


    ¡°The person who hates you wanted you to fall badly on the stage. I¡¯m afraid that you could keep that


    smug expression for just few more days.¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see. I will let you all see what Anna¡¯s secret is.¡±


    Lynn Zhang saw this and was pleased inwardly. It seemed that the person hated Anna was not only her


    and that journalist spoke confidently, maybe he had some convincing evidences!


    ¡°God knows what you did. You are clear that why Jack became your agent, but not other actresses in


    Dahlia entertainment. What special stuffs you have?¡±


    ¡°And the hot topic of MM advertisement, prince with charming back...¡±


    What this journalist mentioned were others wanted to ask but with less courage.


    Anna backed up half a step because she was really weak instead of fear. Lucy held her arms and didn¡¯t


    retort that man, then required staff of the sponsor sending Anna to leave at first.


    When Lucy speaking with staff, a house car that drew fast pulled up at the road side. The door was


    opened. Jack got off and walked to Anna straightly.


    Surrounding was fans¡¯ screaming!


    He didn¡¯t use his own car instead of a house car. It meant that he presented as Anna¡¯s agent.


    Journalists all put the micro camera high. But they just looked at them at a distance, no one moved to


    close...


    That was Jack! Who dared to ask?


    Jack looked at those microphones in front of him, frowning. These people asked nothing but gave


    microphones. What could he say?


    His eyes could only fix on Anna. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t stand straightly. Jack said strictly, ¡°Get out!¡±


    After that, he stepped to Anna at once.


    All journalists surrounding him were frightened due to his dark face. Who dared to stand in the way?


    They watched carefully as Jack walked to Anna...


    Anna wanted to rx on the car originally, then perhaps felt better when she came back home. But


    those journalists took up too much time, she couldn¡¯t bear.


    She lowered her eyes lightly. She was clear that her actions couldn¡¯t escape from Jack¡¯s eyes.


    Jack didn¡¯t deal with any things or pay attention to anyone. He grabbed Anna¡¯s hand naturally, and


    raised her frock to knee from one side.


    All people saw her leg with a dreadful wound...


    Although she acted as if nothing had happened, she did get injured!


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack looked toward those journalists chilly, ¡°Any question!¡±


    Journalists were dazed. What to ask? How to ask? The paparazzi had no choice but to suppress their


    gossipy questions in front of the creepy Jack.


    Jack looked at them and stared at Lynn Zhang in short time, then moved away.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    ¡°Why did Anna fall down on the stage tonight? Who set this up? I will give 24 hours to the one who had


    framed this ident to make an apology. Otherwise, I will teach him or her what the meaning of regret


    is.¡±


    Finished, Jack said to journalists again, ¡°Since you have no question today, don¡¯t ask anything from


    now on.¡±


    Anna suppressed her pain in Jack¡¯s side, sweat oozing from her forehead. Her acting could cheat


    everyone but Jack, who had a deep knowing about her.


    ¡°And, you may keep exposing Anna¡¯s scandal if you have evidence. From today on, I be Anna¡¯s


    agent formally. I am looking forward to what big news you give us to know!¡± After speaking, Jack held


    Anna¡¯s arm to his shoulder, then carried her up, walking to the car.


    All present witnessed the scene.


    Journalists, assistants, workers...and that journalist working for Yong Office, were shocked with no


    words.


    Against Jack?


    Unless they had an impairment.


    Serena noticed Lynn Zhang¡¯s expression all the time. As expected, Lynn Zhang looked pale and was


    frightened seriously.


    Serena touched her gently, and Lynn Zhang screamed at once, ¡°It isn¡¯t me!¡±


    So everything was clear.


    Serena and Lucy looked at each other. The trick woulde to light earlier orter within 24 hours.


    They just needed to wait for a wonderful y!


    ¡­


    Anna was hugged by Jack, downed her head unconsciously.


    She could tolerate the pain from legs and head in front of so many people, but she felt serious pain


    when seeing him, especially her heart, badly hurt.


    Tears were welling up in her eyes...She couldn¡¯t keep calm.


    Jack had the driver drive to the hospital at once and kept telling him to speed up.


    Anna opened her mouth but lost the energy to talk. When she was carried into the hospital, she had


    fainted.


    When she woke up, shey on the bed, her left leg bandaged up, waist fixed by fixators...It was a


    problem to stand.


    Jack read the data on the sofa and got up immediately when he heard the noise from the bed. He held


    Anna gently, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Anna blinked. She couldn¡¯t control herself freely even when she wanted to move.


    She leaned over the bed, watched the people nearby.


    Jack sighed silently. He had already controlled his anger as hard as he could. Atst he couldn¡¯t help


    saying, ¡°Only several hours I left you, look what you did to make yourself getting hurt!¡±


    After they got married, it was the first time he talked with Anna so mad...He was truly angry.


    Anna lowered her head without retorting. She didn¡¯t know how to exin that.


    Seeing she was upset, Jack knew his words exactly hurt her just now. Sitting beside the bed, he held


    Anna¡¯s hands and apologized, ¡°I am very worried about you and care about you...¡±

 Chapter 221 Because Im Afraid You Will Be Worried

    Chapter 221 Because I''m Afraid You Will Be Worried


    After saying this, his eyes were filled with worry.


    Anna looked up at him and said slowly, "I''m not going to let go of the people who hurt me. I''m not so


    tolerant. I''m just afraid you will be worried. You don''t want me to suffer injustice, not to mention this


    time... I''m afraid that if I''m sent to the hospital, you''ll put all your work aside to take care of me."


    "I''m going to tell you when I get home..."


    Jack did not speak any more and went forward to embrace her.


    Anna originally wanted to say something. But at this moment, she felt aggrieved. She cried and said,


    "Why are you so cruel to me..."


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I promise I won''t do this again." Jack hurried to coax her.


    Anna looked up in tears and struggled to sit up. Only when she saw Jack by her side, could she feel


    secure.


    "It will take two weeks for your leg to heal, and you''ve hit your head. You need a rest. I''ve canceled or


    postponed all your work arrangements."


    "OK." Anna didn''t force herself to continue to work. She also wanted to recover as soon as possible.


    She didn''t want to see Jack''s worried eyes for her, and she would also be distressed.


    "Can I go home? I don''t want to live in a hospital. "


    "I''ll ask the doctor." Jack patted Anna''s hand and went out to let Lucy and Serena take care of Anna in


    the ward. He went to the doctor''s office.


    "How are you..." As soon as she thought of the scene when Anna was pushed off the stage, Lucy felt


    nervous, "Thank God!"


    If Anna fell more seriously, or injured the face, the consequences would be too ghastly to contemte!


    "I have told you that you can''t hide it." Seeing that Anna was ok, Serena was also relieved. "But, the


    women all over the world are jealous of you now. Although he only appeared as your agent, what he


    said for you was really overbearing!"


    "He''s really worried..."


    Anna nodded, "I know."


    "You take care of yourself. We''ll just see the end of that woman." Serena gave a sly grin, "Someone will


    be sorry after she dares to hurt Jack''s wife."


    "Don''t make fun of me. Besides, why do you get all your trophies here? Take them away." Anna


    pretended to be angry and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Anna was in hospital!


    Reporters had been waiting for thetest news outside the hospital.


    After talking to the doctor, Jack left the hospital with Anna on the same day. The reporters all witnessed


    that he pushed Anna away in a wheelchair. It seemed that Anna had fallen heavily. She just endured it


    to make the award ceremony go smoothly.


    Reporters only dared to take a few photos from afar, instead of going close to interview and disturb


    Anna.


    Bill opened the door of the nanny''s car. After Jack and Anna got on the car, he blocked the reporters


    who came after them. "Anna needs to rest. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Reporters could only helplessly see Anna leave by car. Her agent was Jack! No one dared to go up


    and block them unless they did not want to live.


    However, they dared not ask did not mean that they dared not investigate.


    Reporters were going to figure out all the things that had been rted to Jack since Anna entered the


    entertainment industry. It was difficult. It seemed that the names of Anna and Jack had begun to


    appear together since Anna became a substitute of Alice.


    But, was that a clue?


    These scattered news clips couldn''t prove anything at all!


    If Anna had already had a close rtionship with Jack at that time, would she still need to work so


    hard? This information was useless.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The only thing that attracted the attention of the reporters was the WM advertisement. Theypared


    the man''s back on the photos with Jack''s. They were very simr. And people also had a reason to


    suspect that the off-site assistance that Anna invited was Jack.


    When Oven refused to shoot ads with Anna, it was Jack who helped Anna.


    In Nancy Show, Anna also mentioned that their rtionship was not general.


    No one knew the truth. Although there were so many possibilities in front of them, who dared to guess


    randomly?


    Some people said that Jack had secretly helped Anna many times.


    It was also said that Jack was good at plucking actors, and Dahlia entertainment signed Anna because


    they were interested in her potential.


    Of course, some people criticized Anna behind her back. They said that Anna made use of her body to


    sleep with wealthy men and got the chance to sign a contract with Dahlia entertainment. The fact that


    Jack was her agent was just to raise her status.


    However, these statements were not entirely true.


    Since Anna''seback, every work she had produced was enough to prove her ability. She had a low-


    key and calm personality. She never took the initiative to give great publicity. She had been down-to-


    earth all the way.


    Was there really anyone like her in the entertainment industry?


    All sorts of guesses made Anna more mysterious.


    In the small conference room of Dahlia entertainment headquarters, thetest data was spread out on


    the conference table in front of Rick.


    "It''s amazing that the president has guessed all of them! Now all people are curious about Anna. There


    are new breakthroughs in the click through rate of the website every hour."


    Even if he had experienced a lot in entertainment industry, he couldn''t help admiring it today.


    Looking at the final summary results beside him, Bill nodded, "So, now the only one who hasn''t shown


    up is the mastermind who hurt Mrs. Anna."


    "Will shee out and admit it?"


    "Well.... She''d better be smart and confess herself, or the consequences are not what she can predict."


    Bill said seriously.


    Seeing Bill''s eyes and thinking of Jack''s work style, Rick couldn''t help but feel that the mastermind was


    so pathetic that he dared offend Jack.


    Because Jack loved his wife very much.


    "But then again, Bill is not young this year. Why haven''t you been in love? Seeing that the president


    and his wife show love every day, don''t you think about your own business?" Rick asked curiously.


    After all, the annual sry of the assistant president of Dahlia entertainment was not low, and Bill was


    also a good-looking man. Could it be that he had married in secret?


    Bill coughed faintly.


    This evasive action could not avoid Rick''s eyes!


    "Well, there is a situation!"


    "No!" Bill solemnly said, "I don''t know if it is..."


    Walking to Bill speechlessly, Rick looked at his expression and shook his head and said, "It seems that


    you think of someone from your eyes. You are attracted to her, but you''re not sure?"

 Chapter 222 Dont Understand Feelings

    Chapter 222 Don''t Understand Feelings


    "In fact, I don''t know women very well. I think it''s too troublesome to fall in love."


    Bill said, pausing for a moment, "There is a person who makes me feel different from other women. I


    always pay attention to everything that has something to do with her. Maybe it''s because she is very


    kind to me."


    When Rick heard this, he knew that Bill was really confused, so he asked another question, "Do you


    feel rxed when you get along with her?"


    Bill thought for a moment and nodded, "I feel well and relieve."


    "That''s right! Just keep trying." Rick encouraged him. If he told Bill directly that the feeling would


    gradually turn into love, Bill would probably be scared dumb.


    Just let nature take its course. One day, Bill would understand that this kind of feeling was very rare


    and sincere.


    Bill held the document and nodded, "Then I''ll go to the office first."


    Rick waved and continued to look at the data. He was too busy to y matchmaker.


    Bill walked slowly to the elevator. He thought about what he had just said to Rick. His family had been


    urging him to get married early. His parents also wanted to have their grandchildren early. However, he


    had always rejected the association with women.


    In his mind, the face of that person gradually cleared up. The mobile phone suddenly rang. It was the


    person he was thinking about called!


    Lucy said with a smile at the other end of the phone, "I heard that Lynn was so scared that she had


    been hiding at home and didn''t dare to meet people. I guess she must be thinking about whether or not


    toe out and confess herself!"


    "You''re calling to tell me about this?"


    Lucy was stunned, "Yes... Have I disturbed you? If you''re busy, we can talk about itter."


    Bill did not answer.


    "I don''t know who to talk to, so I call you. If you don''t want to hear it, I won''t..."


    Before Lucy finished, Bill interrupted her.


    "It''s OK. You can call me."


    Lucy was stunned and then smiled. Was she a bit special to him? That was enough.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world continued to specte on the rtionship between Anna and Jack.


    But no one dared to post news at will. After all, Dahlia entertainment was so powerful.


    After waking up, Anna felt that her throat was dry and painful. She wanted to get up to take water, but


    the fixator around her body didn''t allow her to move.


    Jack noticed that she was awake and immediately came over, "Do you want to drink water?"


    Anna blinked.


    Jack turned to pour water. He tasted it and confirmed that it was not hot. Then, he put it in Anna''s hand.


    Anna had to stay in bed for more than a week, and Jack had to take care of her all the time.


    Anna leaned in his arms and said weakly, "Why are you always with me? What about work? "


    It was very difficult for her to move, so she could barely turn her head and look at Jack.


    "I don''t have to go to thepany to deal with the work. Besides, I also need a rest." He tidied up


    Anna''s hair and said softly, "I just saw a short y in foreign countries. I have already registered for


    you..."


    "What y?"


    "We haven''t received a reply yet. We''ll talk about it after we have specific information." He stared at


    Anna''s calf.


    "Lynn hasn''t appeared yet, has she?"


    "She will note out before thest minute." Jack knew these people''s ideas very well. They would


    not bow down until thest minute in pursuit of fame and wealth.


    "I feel that you are deliberately trying to make her anxious all day, aren''t you?" Anna held Jack''s hands,


    and the warm temperature passed from her palm to his hands.


    Seeing that she felt better, Jack took out his mobile phone and opened the posts sent byizens.


    Those spections....


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Anna suddenly felt nervous, "What to do?"


    "Now, the reporters all over the world know that I''m your agent, will anyone be stupid enough to make


    trouble?" Jack said with a smile, "As long as we don''t tell the truth, they will never get the answer. Let


    them guess it..."


    As an agent, he would do his duty and protected Anna. What Anna had to do was stick to her dream


    and strive for a broader stage.


    "They will know one day..."


    "Are you worried?"


    Anna shook her head calmly, and she felt relieved. "No, we don''t hide anything. We just don''t take the


    initiative to make it public. Let them guess it. This is also a way to let them slowly ept."


    The dominant power was always in their hands.


    It was up to them to decide whether to make it public or not.


    Jack''s identity was unusual. It was expected that the outside world would guess so fiercely. There were


    fans who supported or envied, especially those female fans.


    "Wow, this is the best couple of the year. Looking at them, I have to say, please get married


    immediately."


    "Don''t say anything. When I see their photos, I think it''s scandalous if they don''t be together!"


    "I reread the ads of WM dozens of times. They had fallen in love at that time! Really, Anna looked so


    happy."


    "In order to protect his beloved woman, Jack is willing to give up the position of president of Dahlia


    entertainment and be her exclusive agent. In the entertainment industry, who else can do it?"


    The fans also posted the photos that Jack arrived in time and picked up Anna in the baby sitter car


    after the award ceremony. They even made it a GIF dynamic picture.


    "Please, get together."


    "Mr. Jack, when are you going to marry Anna?"


    Anna looked at thesements and smiled gradually. She did not expect so many people to support


    them together.


    Was this another blessing?


    Soon, Bill sent arge box of letters and gowns, all of which were sent by Anna''s fans. There were


    even couple''s shirts printed with their photos.


    "These are all sent to you by fans, as well as letters to Mr. Jack..."


    "Only one day!"


    "Fans say you finally find a permanent home. They are all happy for you!"


    Anna smiled happily, "I want to see now..."


    Could these letters and gifts prove that she was very close to matching Jack? Although everything she


    owned was inseparable from Jack''s protection, after this incident, she was no longer so worried about


    the pressure of public opinion after the publicity.


    Bill answered and put the box where Anna could get it without getting up. "Mr. Jack has told me that


    you can read the letters when you are bored."


    Anna nodded and picked up an ordinary envelope. The photo inside slipped out. It was not a letter


    paper, but a picture.


    The picture showed that she was kissing a man!

 Chapter 223 A Good Show Is on Its Way

    Chapter 223 A Good Show Is on Its Way


    In addition to that photo, there was a letter inside.


    "Anna, as for who you are in essence, you know it very well. Let¡¯s wait and see. I''ll show everyone who


    you really are!"


    Anna winked and put the photo on her bedside table, intending to show it to Jack when he was at


    home.


    A few more hourster, Anna saw on the mobile news that Dahlia Entertainment had already


    negotiated with AngelStar''s manager, who had solemnly stated that he would pursue the matter to the


    end, which was invariably a warning to Lynn.


    After hanging up the phone once again, Lynn¡¯s agent felt that she had a headache.


    Lynn shouted in annoyance, "What did they say? Say something! Didn''t I tell you that Anna was very


    difficult to deal with and you must deal with her without leaving any trace behind?"


    She didn''t want to end her career because of this issue.


    "I... I''ve done my best. There shouldn''t be any problems." Lynn¡¯s agent wiped the sweat from her


    forehead as she thought, ¡°If it were anyone else, I would surely be confident. But the counterpart is


    Jack!¡±


    The way Lynn¡¯s agent saw it, the reason why Anna had be the UNIC spokesperson suddenly was


    that Jack must have been manipting the situation behind the scenes. In that case, they surely


    couldn¡¯t fight with him.


    "Does thepany really intend to ignore¡­ Prepare the car. I want to go to the office!" Lynn couldn''t


    believe that Dragon Entertainment would ignore her.


    "What can you do if you go there? Ourpany has been secretly fighting with Dahlia Entertainment


    for years. But they never dare to make things clear for fear of Jack! You are doomed this time. The way


    I see it, the only option you have now is to go and confess your mistake to Anna and beg her to let you


    go."


    "Anna has been hospitalized. I heard that she was in a quite serious situation. Jack surely won¡¯t let you


    off the hook with ease this time."


    Lynn clenched her fist. However hard her agent was trying to persuade her, she just couldn¡¯t suppress


    her anger. She, who was incredulous as well as aggrieved, clenched her fist tightly and sneered,


    "Anna¡¯s luck is quite admirable."


    Her expression had been distorted due to jealousy and hatred. Seeing her like this, the agent was a


    little worried, "You will just apologize to her. She won''t do anything to you!"


    "Fine. Then go and get Anna¡¯s phone number for me." After saying that, Anna had a resentful


    expression on her face, "Then contact the press. I''m going to tell them that I will retire from the


    entertainment circle and stop acting."


    "What did you say?" The agent was confused, "You don¡¯t need to take that step yet. You don''t have to


    be so extreme. After all, it''s not easy for you to get this far."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Lynn sneered, "Am I able to fight Anna? She has signed a contract with Dahlia Entertainment now. And


    she has Jack as her agent. Is there any way out for me if I mess with her?"


    The agent could only reveal a worried expression, "Alright. Then I''ll make arrangements and you


    should rest first."


    But as soon as the agent walked out of Lynn''s apartment, she had a rxed expression on her face. In


    the agent¡¯s opinion, since Lynn was willing to stand out and shoulder responsibility for everything, this


    matter would have nothing to do with her. And Dahlia Entertainment wouldn''t find faults with her. Even


    if Lynn retired from the entertainment circle, she could just assist other actresses.


    Dragon Entertainment didn''t even care about Lynn''s situation anymore. In that case, why should she,


    an agent, care about her?


    In order to get herself clear of Lynn¡¯s issue as soon as possible, the agent quickly asked for Anna''s


    contact information from the staff on the brand¡¯s side.


    Lynn knew that if she dyed any longer, she would really be doomed. And after some hesitation and


    struggle, she dialed the number.


    "Anna, I''m the one who had you pushed off the stage."


    "I just hate you. As soon as you''ve just made aeback, you''ve stolen my endorsement. On what


    grounds?"


    "I hate it when you''re acting in front of the camera. It¡¯s fine for me even if I''m going to be forced to retire


    from the entertainment circle... I''m waiting for the day when Dahlia Entertainment kicks you out and the


    paparazzi drive you to a dead-end... I¡¯d be d to see you get run over by a car as soon as you are


    outside!"


    Lynn was so angry. Before the counterpart over the call could say something, she had finished all the


    words she wanted to say.


    However, after she finished her words, the one over the call replied indifferently in a low voice, "I''m


    Jack."


    ¡°Jack?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lynn didn''t expect that the one answering Anna¡¯s call would be Jack. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder


    what she had just said...


    She was frightened and panicked as she exined, "President Jack... I''m sorry, I... I didn''t mean that.


    Please hear my exnation out."


    "No need. I''ve heard your words clearly."


    Jack not only heard her words clearly but also recorded the second half of her monologue with his


    phone.


    The part where Lynn was cursing Anna was recorded very clearly.


    Lynn waspletely confused. She cried in pain and begged Jack to let her go, "I''m sorry, I do know I


    am wrong. Please¡­ ¡±


    "I don''t see that you have the intention to make an apology and admit your mistake. Stop acting and


    call it to a halt now. I am reminding you that there''s not much time left for you."


    After saying that, Jack directly hung up the phone.


    Then he immediately gave thetest order, "All contact information about Anna should be updated into


    my number and keep Anna''s personal cell phone number strictly confidential to the outside world."


    Bill immediately understood that something must have angered Jack. Otherwise, Jack surely wouldn¡¯t


    have made this step. And it was clear that the culprit for all this was Lynn.


    Lynn had got the CEO''s wife injured in public!


    Moreover, she was even unrepentant and repeatedly cursing and provoking the CEO''s wife!


    If Dahlia entertainment didn''t make a corresponding response at this time, others would think that Jack


    was so good-tempered...


    On the other side of the phone, Lynn waspletely freaking out. She couldn¡¯t digest any single word


    that her agent on the side was saying to her. There was only one thought in her mind that she would be


    doomed.


    The way Lynn saw it, even if Anna was willing to forgive her, she was destined to quit acting and retire


    from the entertainment circle.


    She cried in pain, thinking that she had no choice but to take the initiative to stand out and admit her


    mistake. Otherwise¡­


    At thest minute of the deadline set up by Jack, Lynn walked out of her house and appeared in front


    of all the reporters.


    She was wearing a high-end and custom-made dress, which was of Chanel style. Although she was


    wearing light makeup on her face, the exhaustion on her face couldn¡¯t be concealed at all. And as the


    reporters uniformly focused the cameras on her, the evasive look on Lynn''s face became even more


    obvious.


    It showed that Lynn had gone through a very painful 24 hours.


    As spected by the outside world, Lynn was the mastermind who had paid the anti-fans to rush onto


    the stage and push Anna, causing her to be hospitalized.


    And Jack had ordered that Lynn must stand out and admit it within 24 hours.


    The reporters were very curious about the hidden truth behind the matter. In their opinion, although


    Lynn and Anna belonged to different agencies, howe there was such a big hatred between them?


    The consequences of Anna being pushed off the stage would be even worse. Could it be that Lynn


    hadn¡¯t ever considered it at all?


    Lynn''s agent stood behind her and lowered her head to dodge the reporters'' cameras.


    "Everyone, you don''t need to block in front of my house anymore. That is because I have decided to


    quit acting and retire from the entertainment circle. And never will Ie back¡­ ¡±


    "My thanks go to my fans who have been supporting me. I hope that you can have a better and better


    life. Goodbye."


    After saying that, Lynn didn''t allow the reporters to ask her any questions and left straight away.

 Chapter 224 Because I Am Worried about You

    Chapter 224 Because I Am Worried about You


    Lynn didn''t give any definitive answer, causing a heated discussion.


    "An actress named Lynn from Dragon Entertainment suddenly announced her retirement from acting.


    Can we assume that her decision has something to do with the ident happening at the awards


    ceremony?"


    "While being interviewed, Lynn looked very tired and seemed to be intentionally avoiding reporters." "A


    few movies in which she ys a part are released in recent days and have been well-received. And it is


    hopeful that she can fight for the best actress award at the end of the year. It is really unbelievable that


    she would announce her retirement at this time. Could it be that she was the one who had paid the


    anti-fans to push Anna off the stage?"


    "On the night when the awards ceremony was held, Anna was injured. However, she hung on until the


    end. And she didn''t say publicly that she would hold anyone ountable¡­ ¡±


    Jack knitted his brows slightly, feeling that this piece of news didn''t satisfy him.


    Despite the fact that Lynn had stood out, she hadn''t even apologized to Anna. In that case, what was


    the point of her showing up?


    Anna knew why Jack intended to call and spoke up hurriedly to stop him, "Forget it. It''s already painful


    enough for someone like Lynn to be asked to retire from the showbiz... As for the apology, I don''t want


    it from her by force."


    "If she didn¡¯t offer me a sincere apology, I don''t want it either. Don''t waste your time on that kind of


    person. Jack¡­ ¡±


    Hearing Anna¡¯s words, Jack simply couldn''t refuse her.


    "Okay, I will handle everything ording to your wish." He got up from the sofa andid down beside


    Anna as he gently hugged her into his arms, "I feel distressed for you¡­ ¡±


    Anna took sideways and nestledfortably into his arms. Then she gently helped Jack massage his


    arms, "Likewise, I''m also worried about you. Not only do you have to deal with thepany, but also


    you have to be my agent to protect me and take care of me at home... You should take a good rest,


    okay?"


    Jack did not reply to her request. Instead, he responded with his action.


    He hugged Anna a little tighter and then rested his chin on her neck as he closed his eyes.


    "I have the most powerful agent in the world. I''m not afraid of anything. Nor will I take that kind of


    despicable trick seriously. So... You should also focus on your work and get some rest. Don''t waste


    your time on such things."


    ¡°... Okay.¡±


    Ever since Anna came home after getting injured, Jack had forbidden her to do anything. And Anna just


    happened to take this opportunity to rest for a few days.


    Knowing that Anna was being taken care of by Jack in every possible way, Lucy was relieved and


    spent her time around, including visiting Bill¡¯s office.


    As soon as she reached the entrance of Bill''s office, she heard a fierce quarreling from inside. To


    be precise, Bill was losing his temper with a certain female employee.


    Lucy stood at the door for a while. And the more she heard, the more tightly she twitched her


    eyebrows.


    "That¡¯s enough. Stop it when you have said enough... " Lucy couldn''t stand it any longer. She pushed


    the door and walked in. Seeing that the female employee was still crying, Lucy handed her a tissue and


    said to Bill, "Sometimes, work is indeed important. So you should stop holding on to this thing. Let her


    go and do the remedy quickly!"


    The female employee looked at Lucy gratefully.


    Lucy coughed and whispered, "Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?"


    Bill turned around and didn''t stop her. It wasn¡¯t until the female employee wiped her tears and left that


    Lucy realized with a shock that she seemed to have meddled in too many things. So sheughed


    awkwardly, "I also make mistakes frequently. If Anna was as strict as you were, I might have resigned


    long ago."


    "Everyone will inevitably make mistakes sometimes. You shouldn''t get too angry."


    Bill looked at her helplessly, "... That''s because Madam knows that you will be scolded badly if you go


    to assist other actresses."


    "You don¡¯t have to be so blunt!" Lucy muttered. Then her stomach rattled involuntarily, "You go on with


    your work. I''m going out to eat something."


    "Wait!" Bill called out to her and then put on his jacket, "I wille along with you."


    ¡°Will he eat outside with me?¡±


    Lucy blinked. Although they had eaten together before, it was the first time that she seemed to have


    experienced the atmosphere today. Especially when Bill was standing in the doorway and looking at


    her with a handsome smile, Lucy felt her heart was going to explode out of excitement.


    "What do you want to eat?" Bill asked Lucy as he swiped his card so that they could go downstairs by


    elevator.


    Lucy thought, ¡°He is smiling at me like this. Moreover¡­ ¡±


    At this time, a group of employees came over, all of whom would take the elevator. Lucy looked at the


    distance between her and Bill and intended to stand to the side subconsciously, feeling abased.


    However, as soon as the door of the elevator opened, Bill hugged her shoulders in his arms and led her


    into the elevator.


    Then a crowd of people poured in. Lucy was hit by someone and got closer to Bill''s chest. She felt


    excited and nervous as she lowered her head, wondering whether they were indirectly hugging each


    other!


    But in the next second, she felt that the distance between her and Bill was a bit farther.


    She looked up, only to see that Bill had specifically held a distance with his arms so that Lucy could


    standfortably and avoid being pushed by others.


    "Actually, you don¡¯t need to do so. I¡­ ¡±


    As Lucy was about to open her mouth, she wondered if she was making a fool of herself, thinking that


    maybe Bill was just acting like a gentleman.


    She kept her head down and didn¡¯t see the smile of the man in front of her, who was turning his head


    sideways.


    When the door of the elevator opened again and the employees all walked out of the elevator, Lucy


    suddenly felt a little discouraged as she thought, ¡°How nice it would have been if we were sandwiched


    inside the elevator all the time¡­ ¡±


    Bill said to Lucy, "If you haven''t figured out what to eat, then I''ll have the final say." Seeing that she


    didn''t object, he opened the door of the car, "Get in."


    Lucy shrugged off those nonsense thoughts that she shouldn''t have had on her mind and got into the


    car.


    However, when she saw that Bill had parked the car at the downstairs of his apartment building, she


    was stunned and asked, "Where are we going to eat?" She remembered that there were no restaurants


    around here.


    "My house."


    Bill said and took out the keys,pletely ignoring Lucy''s surprised expression.


    She thought, ¡°Are we specifically here for dinner?¡±


    Lucy felt that her face was hot as if it were on fire. Based on her understanding of Bill, he should not be


    the kind of person who would just bring a woman home for dinner. Lucy slowly followed Bill. She was


    startled as soon as she entered the room and saw how messy it was.


    Bill also looked somewhat unnatural and coughed, "There are too many issues in thepany these


    days. I didn''t have time to clean it up¡­ ¡±


    Lucy dared not look Bill into his eyes and said in a low voice, "Then I will help you clean it up. I''m not


    very good at cooking."


    "Okay, I''ll cook."


    Lucy was startled as she watched Bill walk into the kitchen. Then there came sounds indicating that Bill


    was washing and cutting vegetables.


    Lucy thought, ¡°Based on our current state, do we look pretty much like a couple?¡±


    Although they were an unmarried couple on the surface, Lucy still cherished the chance when they


    could get along with each other like this so much. She dared not take the first step for fear that they


    couldn¡¯t be friends anymore once she spoke up.


    Lucy thought, ¡°It¡¯s not bad for us to maintain the current state¡­ ¡±


    "Ouch!"


    As Lucy was cleaning up the coffee table, she heard Bill''s shout from the kitchen and rushed in


    hurriedly, "What''s wrong!"


    Bill had identally broken a bowl while cutting vegetables. Seeing that Lucy rushed in so anxiously,


    he looked up in embarrassment for a moment and replied, "It''s nothing¡­ ¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 226 The First Time She Mentioned Her Family

    Chapter 226 The First Time She Mentioned Her Family


    Jack took priority of Anna¡¯s physical condition. But this talk show did not require any drastic actions,


    just sitting and chatting for an hour, which Anna shall be able to bear it.


    In order to ept the interview morefortably, Anna had been doing some rehabilitation exercises


    at home gradually.


    ¡°Here is thetest reporting from our correspondent. Lynn Zhang, once a famous film star,mitted


    suicide in her apartment the day after photos of her and a film director were published, but her life was


    out of danger due to timely rescue.¡±


    ¡°And now what is certain is that she did have some shady rtionships with several directors.¡±


    ¡°She is currently reposing in the hospital. And we will keep an eye on follow-up.¡±


    Lucy drank a mouthful of water. She was quite happy to see such a piece of news, "It is right. She was


    so arrogant, sooner orter there will be retribution. Now even if she can be rescued, she may be


    ashamed for the rest of her life.¡±


    Anna leaned against the sofa, sweeping the screen of the television. Though Anna did not answer


    anything, Lucy could feel something obscure hid in Anna¡¯s eyes.


    At the same time, Lucy also read some onlinements about Lynn''s suicide.


    "I have a friend who is an intern at Dragon Entertainment, and the news has spread that Lynn Zhang


    was actually forced by Dahlia."


    "A few days ago, at the award ceremony, Anna was pulled by Lynn Zhang to fall off the stage, but Lynn


    did not apologize, even imed to withdraw from the entertainment industry. I think she just don''t want


    to escape from due responsibility!"


    "No one forced her do anything so shameless. It was herself made what she was."


    "I see, in this case, Anna¡¯s broker protected her all the time. Nobody would dare to bully her.¡±


    Looking at Anna''s expression, Lucy whispered, "Anna, I think Jack always did the right thing. Only in


    this way can everyone understand that you are not easy to bully. Besides, Lynn Zhang did everything


    herself and no one forced her."


    ¡°I see, well, I am also not that generous.¡± Anna blinked, ¡°I thought Jack might have done that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I almost forget you are a scheming couple!¡± Lucy suddenly realized her worry was too much. She


    was afraid that Anna would feel Jack too cruel.


    It was Lynn herself made what she was today, no one has forced her.


    And Jack just took the advantage to expose the truth, and Anna would not feel pity towards her who


    had lost herself in fame and fortune.


    As long as Lynn had done those things, she herself shall be ready to face the consequences.


    Nothing could be kept secret in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Well, forget it. Lynn¡¯s case is the past. What happened to her is none of our business. And what you


    have to do is only to take care of yourself. I am looking forward to your show.¡±


    ¡°Fine¡­you have an appointment with Bill this evening?¡±


    This time, the two of them almost every day stayed together, which Anna had been ustomed to.


    ¡°You can stay by yourself, can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jack will be back soon.¡± Anna said with a smile.


    She was really happy for Lucy and hoped they can soon start a rtionship.


    When Jack came back, he also brought Anna her favorite snacks. As soon as he entered, he saw Anna


    covered with a thin nket, leaning against the sofa. He lightly walked towards her, and gently called


    Anna¡¯s name.


    "You''re back?" Anna rubbed her sleepy eyes and leaned against the sofa to look at him.


    "I bought you some snacks. Eat some before you go to bed."


    "Ok..." Yan Xi answered with a smile.


    He watched Anna eating while at the meantime processed documents he brought back. When Anna


    was about to stop, Jack passed the questions sent by the program group, "Have a check, see if there is


    something need to change!"


    Now he was the open broker for Anna, of course, he would protect her well.


    Yan Xi took over to see a few questions, then frowned, as the questions not only involved rtionship


    of Jack and herself but also the issues of the Yan family...


    Jack understood Anna immediately and he said, "I¡¯ll tell them to change!"


    Weighing over it, Anna seized Jack¡¯s hands. She lifted her eyes to stare at him, saying, "I don¡¯t mind.


    But it is the Yan Family that they don¡¯t like the entertainment industry and regard actors as self-


    decadence¡­"


    "I will ask them to change it!"


    ¡°Jack, I want to tell you." Anna pulled Jack''s hand to let him sit down beside him. Since now they had


    been a couple, Anna also wanted to tell him some things, such as her family.


    Jack had never seen such a hesitant and struggling expression on Anna''s face. He realized that what


    she said next might be very heavy, so he sat down quietly and waited for her to say it.


    "Edward, the President of The Yan Group, is indeed my grandfather. Charlie, the legal inheritor of the


    Yan Family, is my father. But my mother is his second wife. When they met, his first wife was still alive...


    My mother was a mistress, and from the day she married into the Yan family, my father''s two children


    regarded me as the devil."


    "They thought I was going to take everything from them, and nobody cared about me in that family


    except grandpa."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to bear a bond with them, but I felt quite sorry to my grandpa. He wanted me to carry on


    the family business. But I knew I couldn''t do that, so I became an actress."


    "Grandpa began to dislike me from then on. After I had been in love with ck, he announced to break


    off all rtions with me and didn''t want my life to insult the reputation of the Yan Family."


    Hearing these words, Jack held her tighter.


    Unexpectedly the Yan Family also had such family infighting.


    "So, I don''t have a family... They gave me up and denied me."


    "No, why don''t you have family? You have me! I will never leave you."


    Seeing the tears in Anna¡¯s eyes, Jack felt distressed of her perseverance and efforts. A girl fighting


    lonely in the entertainment industry, even met ck who cheated women.


    "All parts involved the Yan Family must be deleted. Not a word."


    "I feel sorry for my mother and I sometimes..." Anna leaned in his chest, whispering, "But I sometimes


    also hate her, if it is not her greed for luxury, my life will not be like such. But for her reasons, I will not


    be so cruel to Alice."


    "Why can''t you find a man who is devoted to her, and why should she try to destroy other people''s


    marriage?"


    It was the first time after their marriage that Anna had mentioned the Yan Family.


    No wonder when she had an ident, the Yan Family had not shown up. No help, let alone a simple


    greeting.


    "Don''t worry. If you marry me, you will be a member of the Jiang Family and I will be your family."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 227 Could You Help Annas Agent

    Chapter 227 Could You Help Anna''s Agent


    Jack let go of Anna in his arms, and then kissed her lips affectionately tofort her in this intimate


    way.


    "When you''re prepared, I''ll take you to meet my family." Jack said.


    After that, Jack realized how upset Anna was with the word "family". She needed a lot of security to


    make up for her lost family ties.


    Because her family rtionship was soplicated...


    "OK." Anna nodded in his arms.


    Jack immediately negotiated with the head of the TV show and asked to rece all the content about


    Yan Family.


    In fact, the TV station wanted to know more about the Yan Family famous as their perfumes, but Jack


    had already made his intention clear, and they also believed that the rating of this show would be


    ensured because of the reputation of Jack and Anna. Even if there was no any content of Yan Family, it


    could also cause a very heated topic.


    Now, under a convalescing treatment, Anna could follow the doctor''s arrangements with ease. With


    Jack taking good care of her, Anna was almost on her feet. They were so confident about the uing


    jobs.


    "You are gonna be on the show tomorrow. Are you all right?" Serena asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m OK for this show." Anna winked, just telling Jack that she would take a break. She


    leaned back on the cushion with all sweat on her forehead. She had just done several side positions on


    the yoga mat, but there is no full-recovery from this injury on her waist.


    "Actually... There''s something I want to say. Do you know Fiona? She is going toe back. As the top


    film star of Dahlia Entertainment, she has been developing overseas in recent years and has been very


    influential internationally. Besides, she has also been retained as a global image ambassador for three


    years. When Jack wanted to win over the Dragon Entertainment, he spent a lot of resources to cultivate


    her." Serena said.


    "You want me to keep an eye on her? Or you just remind me to do some man-teaching?" Anna asked,


    looking up at Jack pouring milk for her.


    "Since I met Jack, you are the only woman around him." Serena paused, ¡°I''m just thinking that Fiona


    has the high position in thepany. Although she has been overseas in recent years and almost


    absent in the activities in domestic, thepany makes a lot of profits from her every year. In return,


    she can pick every perfect resource. Now Jack announced that he is your agent in public. I think she


    may hate you a little."


    Serena thought of Anna sincerely, not deliberately guessing what Fiona intend to do after she came


    back, but reminding Anna to look after herself and meet the challenges carefully.


    After Anna reassured her, she hung up the phone and hugged the man in front of her directly.


    Jack hugged her up naturally, put her on the sofa, and then handed her fruit and milk. However, Anna


    rubbed his chin, "Have you never thought about helping someone to be the best international


    actress? Agent Jack!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack stared at her, "I would only be a person''s agent, and this person must be my wife."


    "Really..."


    "Yeah, you can have a try!" Jack got closer to her, and their bodies were very close. Anna got high


    because he was hot and overbearing.


    "I may recover in a few days." Anna whispered.


    Immediately, although Jack did not let her go, he didn''t want that so much. When he was about to say


    something, Anna kissed him.


    "It''s OK as long as you do it slowly!" Anna said.


    Jack took a deep breath, got up and hugged her on the bed in the bedroom...


    What Jack did was gentle and slow...


    But he endured it in these days. It was really hard for him since he wanted to make love with her when


    he touched Anna...


    Anna finally couldn''t keep up with his intense sex actions. It was the first time for her to pass out at this


    moment.


    Dahlia Entertainment didn''t make any special attention for Anna¡¯s show, but it''s the first official work


    after her injury for Jack became Anna¡¯s agent. So, she got a lot of publicity.


    Anna had gotten herself dressed and put on makeup at 6 in the evening, because she was always on


    time.


    Jack guarded the pass strictly, not allowing any reporter to know anything about Anna in advance.


    Outside the dressing room, the reporters were distressed and scared. They knocked on the door and


    asked in a low voice, "Can we interview Anna before the show? We really care about her condition and


    promise that we will not ask more than one question. "


    "No."


    Jack answered that indifferently.


    After that, of course, the reporters gave up the interview and waited to take a few photos of Anna on


    stage.


    Before the recording time, Jack walked out of the dressing room with Anna, protecting her from the


    reporters.


    Because of him, the reporters only dared to take a background picture of their two behind them. Anna


    wore a dress in off-white with a leather jacket, Jack, in white shirts and ck pants. They looked like a


    perfect couple...


    A reporter immediately uploaded this photo. Netizens knew that Anna had a show tonight. After seeing


    this photo, they wanted to set the photo as wallpaper!


    "Oh, my god, He is so handsome!"


    "I haven''t seen Anna for a long time, but she is still so beautiful. I''m begging for her full-face picture!"


    "Are they really not a couple?"


    "I expect the show is on!"


    "The cameraman should take more shots of Jack, please. We will ask the director to give you


    drumsticks! "


    "I like Anna''s movies very much. I have applied for the Academy of Drama. I hope to be a liked and


    good actress like Anna. I also want to meet an excellent and handsome agent like Jack!"


    "It''s good for you! May your dreamse true, on behalf of all fans of Anna!"


    The host, Gabby, was very famous in the host of circles. She picked up the microphone on time, and


    said under the direction of the director, "Wee to the show, Up Idol! Please give a warm apuse to


    wee the guest, Anna!"


    Anna stepped onto the stage slowly with the prologue and music.


    Because of her waist and leg injuries, Jack didn''t allow her to wear high-heeled shoes, stand for a long


    time, and participate in any games...


    It seemed that he wasn''t the one who made her fall in a faintst night!


    In the backstage, Jack always looked at her. He was confident that Anna would perform perfectly.

 Chapter 228 There was no flaw in her response

    Chapter 228 There was no w in her response


    At this time, Anna felt more nervous than usual on the program, because Jack was on the scene.


    Anna smiled and greeted the audience with a natural and gentle posture. She sat on the sofa opposite


    the host, facing all the audience diagonally.


    "We all know that you were injured some time ago, how is your body recovering now? I think this


    question is what your fans want to ask the most."


    ¡°After a period of treatment, my body has basically recovered.¡±


    The host smiled and said, "If you have any questions during the interview, you could tell me at any


    time. Now, let''s start our first session today!"


    The host raised his hand and invited the staff on the backstage to take out the question cards.


    "Our show is humanized. All the questions are randomly ced here and chosen by the guests! Are


    you ready?"


    The lively atmosphere at the scene was aroused by the host. Anna smiled and said, "What should I


    do? Can I go back now? I''m so nervous!"


    "You couldn''t leave when youe here!"


    Under the expectant gaze of the audience, Anna looked at the question cards box and pulled out one


    with a smile.


    The host took a look and was surprised, "It is the highlight from the beginning! Please tell us, what is


    the perfect agent in your mind?"


    Anna looked at the audience, paused for a while. She finally replied firmly and sincerely, "My current


    agent, Jack, is perfect."


    "Wow..." the audience screamed frantically.


    All the people on the scene did not expect Anna to answer the question so directly! They thought Anna


    would be asked carefully by the host, but she was too cooperative!


    The hostughed, he tilted his head and said, "You are really the most honest female guest I have ever


    seen. It was just an introduction just now. Now, please look at the big screen!"


    As long as the program team could thoroughly interview Anna about Jack, the host believed that the


    ratings of this program would be unexpected.


    Some footage of Anna''s films and advertisements were broadcast on the big screen, and finally some


    videos and photos of her previous awards were disyed.


    Anna had to admit that the show crew was really attentive. After watching it, she felt very warm in her


    heart and there were tears in her eyes.


    "Anna, it''s been seven years since your first y. I want to ask you that how do you feel after watching


    it?"


    Anna''s expression was relieved, "In fact, being an actor is very hard. We should not only produce good


    works to give back to audiences who like us, but also face a lot of pressure."


    "The most important thing is that no matter how much ups and downs there are in the outside world,


    we must keep our original heart. I think, no matter what happens, the key is how you think and treat this


    job. I love the profession of actor. Even if it is not easy, I never regret my choice...¡±


    "Sometimes I also hesitate, but only for a moment. The next second I will start again!"


    "Because dreams will always give me the strength to struggle!"


    The host and the audience apuded together, "It seems that Anna really has a great understanding of


    the profession as an actor."


    Anna smiled and said nothing.


    ¡°Just now you mentioned that you have encountered some external pressures sometimes. Are these


    pressures caused by some public opinion or people who deliberately discredit you? When you


    encounter rumors, how would you deal with them?"


    "I generally don''t respond to them." Anna smiled and looked at the audience, "Fans who are familiar


    with me know that I pay more attention to some of my inner things. As long as I live seriously, other


    people''s nders will not have any effect on me. Because my life belongs to me, I will notpromise


    on any rumors."


    Anna''s words resonated with the host, "I think your outlook on life and values are really worth learning."


    Then, the host asked the staff to put the question cards in front of Anna again.


    Anna smiled and took out another one.


    The host took a look and waved to the audience excitedly, "I love the anonymous questions of our fans.


    One is better than the other... Please answer, what is the rtionship between you and Jack!"


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The fans were excited too.


    At the same time, during the simultaneous live broadcast on the Inte, fans kept leaving messages


    saying that the program group was cute and caring!


    "Cool! I want to konw how Anna answers it!"


    "My God, can the host ask her so directly?"


    "Be together...be together..."


    Anna leaned on the sofa with her arm, smiling helplessly and nervously, "Are the question cards you


    prepared all this kind of problems? Can I still go now?"


    "If you don''t answer it, fans will not let you go. Everyone, is that right?¡±


    "Yes!" the audience enthusiastically answered.


    Anna nced at the backstage, then picked up the microphone and seriously said, "I just asked my


    agent. He said that I won''t answer this question."


    "Agent?" The host looked towards the backstage. Sure enough, he saw Jack making a thumbs-down


    gesture.


    The host hurriedly said, "Anna''s agent is standing at the backstage and protecting Anna during the


    whole process. It seems that fans can only ask Anna''s agent if they want to know the real situation!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    The audience became more enthusiastic, shouting for Jack to alsoe on stage!


    "Come up! Come up!"


    The host sighed and said, "Why didn''t we know that the audience of our show was so enthusiastic


    before. But... our interviewee today is only Anna. Please control your emotions, ha-ha... Then let us


    watch another piece of news! "


    The screen showed Anna¡¯s interview when she chose to retire silently, and a photo of her leaving


    Brilliant Entertainment...


    "We all know that Anna once advertised a shoddy product because of Brilliant Entertainment. At that


    time, someone made some remarks that were not good for your reputation, which caused a bad impact


    on you. I want to know, what was your mental state at that time?"


    "I''m still calm." Anna nodded, "As a public figure, I am responsible for fans who like me. The products I


    endorse must be worthy of fans."


    "You have such a strong personality! It''s really different from your gentle appearance... "The host said


    to Anna with a smile.


    "Almost..." Anna kept a very beautiful smile from beginning to end. She had been sitting for a little


    longer, so she moved her body slightly to reduce the pressure on her legs and waist.


    "What kind of people do you like to make friends with?" The host was slowly testing her.


    "I like to make friends with people who have amonnguage and get along well with me. I can tell


    my friends what I am thinking about, which makes me feel at ease."

 Chapter 229 Please Arrange My Schedule

    Chapter 229 Please Arrange My Schedule


    "So, have you ever thought of settling down, in many ways..." The audience screamed again when the


    host asked this question.


    Anna kept smiling, without any hesitation, tactfully replied, "I think my career has entered a rtively


    stable stage after I signed with Dahlia."


    "What about your rtionship?" The host was in hot pursuit.


    "I think as long as you are sincere, there will be a good reward, either for friends or family. You can''t


    just selfishly gain things, no matter in love or life, you also have to pay by yourself.¡±


    Anna gave a very serious answer, which mollified the excited fans a lot. From her, the audience could


    see a very graceful and lively female. Although Anna was only 26 years old, many people would never


    understand what she said in their whole life.


    She seemed to have seen through the truth of life.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    In the short interview time, the audience saw an Anna different from when she was on the screen. She


    was like a book that people couldn''t get tired of reading; whose words were also very memorable.


    "We are really honored to invite Anna toe to our show today. From Anna¡¯s return to now, we have


    been caring about her. We have seen her efforts in proving herself by her acting skills. But there are


    always some storms in the entertainment industry, which trouble Anna. So, I want to ask that after your


    falling down at the awards ceremony, why did you not go to the hospital immediately? Cause I think it is


    a terrible fall."


    "There was no extreme pain and I thought I would go back to the hospital and have a thorough check-


    upter." After Anna finished answering, the staff immediately poured her a cup of hot water.


    From the angle of the host, the host just could see that the staff was arranged by Jack, unexpectedly


    witnessing PDA.


    "Then...... To answer myst question, do you live together with your agent now?"


    Fans were looking forward to Anna''s answer. The questions at the beginning were easy for Anna, but


    now this question just could not be avoided.


    Just Anna''s answer had been quite calm, which was impossible for anyone to capture something.


    "We all live in Lantin Vi."


    Emm...


    She did not lie, but the range of Lantin Vi was toorge, plus that extremely strict upscale district


    management. Even she had given the answer, they also could not find anything.


    "Thank you very much for joining us today. I hope you can have more and better works in the future.


    That''s the end of today''s program. Thanks for your watching.¡±


    The host stood up and took a photo with Anna, and then Anna went back to the backstage under the


    protection of the staff, where Jack had been waiting for her.


    "You''re going to give this show a ratings boost." Jack took out the ready coat and put it on her.


    "Maybe it''s because your name and mine have been tied together." Anna looked up and said.


    ¡°Don''t like it?¡± Jack escorted her to the car.


    "No, I just think your life used to be peaceful and you just need to take care of thepany, but now


    because of me, the constant attention from the public poured in, I''m afraid you will resent it."


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Anna was very calm to face any questions without giving the host the


    opportunity to ask.


    She also wanted to protect Jack.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s tied to your name, it doesn''t matter."


    Jack''s words touched Anna''s heart. He took Anna''s hand and said, "Go home. We will not ept such


    interview programs in the future."


    Anna leaned on his shoulder and whispered, "Jack, I think I''m ready to start working. Help me arrange


    the schedule."


    "Well, whatever you want." Jack would not refuse any request from her. He put his arm around Anna


    and asked her to take a nap in a veryfortable position.


    After several hours, actress Amina international flights arrived at the airport by the international flight.


    She was the international star, though just 23 years old, had got many awards. Stunning figure and


    pretty face won her a lot of fans. With her unique charm, she swept over the hosting, and dancing and


    acting fields. Compared with the vase actress of same age, she was definitely a winner in life.


    She always liked exaggerated jewelry and fashionable clothes. Today, she wore a very sexy ck


    sweater that looked casual but showed her belly button. With boots and leather pants, she was full of


    punk style, which made people feel cool rather than repulsive.


    After leaving the airport, Amina learned in the car that Jack became the agent of Anna.


    "Amina, Anna is just a small role signed Dahlia not long ago, and I do not know how Jack think. He


    suddenly wanted to be her agent. But for you¡­he had never cared about." Her agentagent Olive


    muttered awkwardly.


    "Oh."


    "How much money have you made for Dahlia? Because of you, Dragon didn''t dare to fight against


    Dahlia. Why didn''t Jack consider you?"


    "All right, I don''t want to hear it." Amina closed her eyes and put on her headphones.


    "I am feeling unjust for you. With your position today, you canpletely step on Dahlia, to a higher


    stage! Dahlia can''t promote you any more..."


    "Are you done? Then get off!" Amina felt somehow stuffy with the heart like a fire in the burning.


    She already had reasons to leave Dahlia for a better ce, but she did not, the only reason was Jack.


    Jack hadn¡¯t had women aside, so she did not worry as she would wait until the man wanted a woman


    so far. But now, this Anna appeared out of nowhere...


    She had signed Dahlia, even Jack had be her exclusive agent!


    If she were to shoot a few more overseas, would Dahlia still have a ce for her?


    "Here are Anna''s files. I thought you might be interested... Just today, she went to the talk show, but the


    interview was all in the name of Jack. I don''t think she is easy-minded."


    Amina took off the earphone and took over the paper.


    She had no patience to look at it, nced at it briefly, and then threw it aside.


    In this field, the career period of actress was much shorter than the imagination. To find a reliable


    company and good background for themselves in the most popr time was the most important thing.


    Jack such conditions, of course, was the first choice of actress.


    Amina used to have the most chance to get his favor, which had been supporting her efforts to today.


    She thought as long as she worked hard enough to climb up high enough, the man would finally be


    different to her.

 Chapter 230 Absolute power

    Chapter 230 Absolute power


    But now it seemed that Jack would be someone she could never touch forever.


    This incident was enough to disrupt all of Amina''s ns.


    "Amina, Serena is calling."


    "She?" Amina subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    But Olive added, "She and Anna became close recently."


    Amina nced at her, coughed softly, and picked up the phone, "Hello?"


    "Have you returned home? Are you free tonight? I have a party for you." Serena said.


    "I''m a little tired..." Amina replied in a low voice. The street lights in the night lighted up her face, "I just


    came back and heard that Mr. Jiang was Anna''s agent now. What is her background? Why Jack made


    an exception for her!"


    The purpose of Serena to make the call was to know her attitude about this matter.


    In recent years, her main work had basically been out of Dahlia entertainment''s control, but the


    contract was still in Dahlia entertainment. Now he tone sounded like she was really dissatisfied with this


    matter.


    "I don''t know too much, you know, no one could intervene in Jack¡¯s things." Serena shifted the


    responsibility onto Jack, hoped that Amina would not aim at Anna.


    "Fine, I''m tired, let''s talk next time."


    After Serena hung up the phone, she worried about Anna.


    As Dahlia entertainment¡¯s proudest existence, Stacey used to enjoy the best of everything. Now Anna


    had suddenly signed Dahlia entertainment with Jack as an agent of her, her status was absolutely


    different from other artists...And Amina¡¯s working style was mysterious, no one would figure out what


    she really thought about.


    Would she make trouble for Anna?


    "Amina, I think Serena is here to get message from you, otherwise... Let me help you to contact staff in


    Dragon entertainment? They have always wanted to you join them." The agent proposed.


    Without raising her head, Amina said with voice coldly, ¡°How much did Dragon entertainment pay for


    you? Push me to theirpany, could you get the position of artist director?¡±


    Actually, Amina was still young, but she got into the industry very early, and had understood lots of


    things, when the agent mentioned Dragon entertainment, she was on guard.


    "Amina, you have misunderstood. I have been working for you all the time, of course, I would give


    priority to you at first." The agent smiled and took Anna''s profile.


    Amina nced at her and didn''t say anything.


    Olive sorted things up, and didn''t mention it anymore. She understood Amina''s character. At a young


    age, she became famous, but she was straightforward yet fractious, it was easy to increase her dislike


    of Anna.


    In addition, Anna was popr now. If this situation could let Amina realize that Anna was threatening


    her, things would be much easier.


    After sending Amina back home, Olive didn¡¯t go home directly. Instead, she went to a luxury hotel that


    she could not afford with her sry.


    Room No. 1888.


    She opened the door and entered, a man waiting for her in the room, and they kissed fiercely...


    Afterwards, the man lit a cigarette, "What did Amina said?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Olive nced at him angrily, "What can she said? All her achievements were from the cultivation of


    Dahlia entertainment, it¡¯s not easy to leave!"


    "That Anna has been in the spotlight recently, you can use it!"


    "You have to hurry up, because of Lynn, Dahlia entertainment didn''t give any lee-way for Dragon


    entertainment, and forced Dragon entertainment to give up Lynn Zhang directly. If I can get Amina at


    this time, I would definitely be the vice president next year!"


    "Okay, I''m going to initiate an anonymous vote now, Anna vs Amina, that would let them dislike each


    other..." Olive opened hisptop with her loose hair.


    It was not difficult to make good use of Anna to cause Amina''s dissatisfaction of Dahlia entertainment.


    Originally, Olive was not the undercover agent sent by Dargon to Dahlia, it was because of this man


    that she would work for Dragon.


    The man approached to Olive and kissed her ears, "You are the best..."


    International movie star Amina Watts PK popr movie star Anna, who is the goddess in your heart!


    From looks to figure... Severalparison pictures were posted.


    In fact, this kind of voting was everywhere on the Inte, usually presented by fans, and that was not


    official, but now, it meant many things.


    After the fans saw it, they voted just for fun, because Anna was very popr recently, and Jack was


    her agent. Compared with Amina, who had lived abroad, she seemed get more adore from fans and


    get more votes.


    But in the entertainment industry, people in this industry knew that there was a gap between Anne and


    Amina.


    During the time when Anna disappeared, Amina had already made her mark in the international film


    scene.


    The professional skill of both sides was simr, But Amina¡¯s production were more valuable, and her


    stories could be adapted into TV dramas.


    There were many experiences that Anna couldn''tpare. In Amina''s mind, Anna might not be a


    worthy opponent to defeat.


    ...


    When Lucy was bored and scanned the message board, she saw this vote and immediately showed it


    to Anna, "Let¡¯s guess who will be the winner between you and Amina?"


    Anna took a look casually and found that she had one third more votes than Amina. "This vote is too


    false. It''s just fans who support me. If you give it to professionals, I won''t get any vote."


    "Don''t say that!" Lucy pouted. Fans liked Anna so much, but she had no confidence at all.


    "To admit the advantage of others, it doesn¡¯t mean I am not good, just ording to production and


    data, I am much worse than Amina indeed, I..."


    "What happened to you?"


    "What I experienced is different from her. Please speak in fans group, stop posting such things. In this


    industry, it is not a good thing to bepetitive."


    She wanted to take her own way to work. It was not a good thing to get the best resources by stepping


    on the reputation of others.


    There were always more powerful people in the world, especially in the changeable entertainment


    industry. Today you are still on the top search list, and tomorrow it may be asked to leave for your


    scandal.


    Lucy frowned, "But it doesn¡¯t mean you won''t get even one vote!!"


    "Now, you look at Amina¡¯s information first." Anna stopped speaking and picked up a magazine to read


    it.


    Lucy turned on theputer and got to know Amina carefully, and then she understood what Anna


    meant.


    Although Anna was low-key, she could see her situation clearly and urately, and seized the best


    time to prevent the enemy from attacking.


    "Anna, why do you suddenly have so manyments that support you? And the score is significant


    difference. Could it be that someone is behind it?"


    Lucy felt that there was a conspiracy in this matter.


    Anna frowned and looked at the screen.


    Sure enough¡­¡­

 Chapter 231 Disposed It Immediately

    Chapter 231 Disposed It Immediately


    Jack also saw the vote in the first time. He immediately ordered to deal with the matter before he called


    Anna, "I have sent staff to deal with it, don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried about myself. I''m worried about you." Anna whispered, "Now Amina has the strength to


    leave Dahlia Entertainment at any time. If you be my agent and cause such a fluctuation, I am


    afraid you are in a difficult position. If you condescend to be an agent of a newly signed artist, I would


    overthink."


    Jackughed after hearing her thought, "If you were her, how would you embarrass me?¡±


    "Well...Let you be her agent too!"


    "Mrs. Jiang, can I understand that you are jealous?" Jack was smiling. Her tone became very stable,


    "Dahlia Entertainment has many capable and talented artists. As long as they have the potential, the


    company will provide the most suitable resources to them. For me, I can support her, I also can support


    others. Everything depends on the strength. But if she thinks she can threat thepany when she


    bes famous and ys trick with us, then we don¡¯t need her anymore."


    Jack spoke confidently. He was a man of action.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    If Amina felt that she could lead Jack''s decision, well she could try.


    "What about Dragon Entertainment? If Amina chooses Dragon Entertainment, Dahlia Entertainment will


    be affected..."


    "Is she the only artist in Dahlia Entertainment?"


    "So you want to cultivate me as the second Amina?"Anna asked.


    "I have never cultivated her being her exclusive agent."


    Anna smiled and talked about something else before hanging up the phone. Although she would have


    small fluctuations in her heart, Jack couldfort her with his heart and let her know that in his heart,


    no one could rece her. That was enough.


    During the phone call between Jack and Anna, Bill contacted the person in charge of the mainstream


    media website at the first time, requesting to delete the voting post and forbid forwarding it.


    Bill acted fast, the person in charge of the website immediately arranged to delete it.


    Sitting in front of herputer, Olive couldn''t check her post at all. And along with her anonymous No.,


    she received a warning letter from the website.


    Dahlia Entertainment''s action was very thorough. This lopsided vote incident seemed to have never


    happened.


    Olive dared not to post it again. If her true identity was known by Dahlia Entertainment, she would be


    doomed.


    She took out the screenshots and photos she had prepared and gave them to Amina.


    "It was an online vote, but it was quickly deleted..." Olive made herself as angry as possible.


    Amina looked at thements and was very angry.


    "Anna''s fans have caused the dispute, and if we continue to ignore it, I''m worried about you..." In the


    middle of her speech, Olive took back her mobile phone, "You trusted Mr. Jiang so much that you


    stayed in Dahlia Entertainment all the time, but now he only cares about Anna."


    "What do you think I should do?"


    "Of course let Dahlia Entertainment know that you are the artist in Dahlia Entertainment with highest


    status!" said the agent, "Why should Mr. Jiang be Anna''s agent? If he wants to be an agent, he should


    be your agent!"


    "Isn''t Anna getting along well with Serena now? Let them share an agent!"


    Amina was surprised by this proposal, "So you now want me to ask Mr. Jiang to be my agent?"


    "Not to ask him, certainly! Express what you think." Olive thought for a moment that Amina might be


    persuaded, and said, "Otherwise, I will negotiate for you and try to find out what Mr. Jiang will say. If I


    seed, won''t you be a step closer?"


    Amina almost agreed after hearing this.


    If Jack has not been involved in the matter of artists, of course, she has no reason to do so, but now,


    Jack wanted to be an agent, her condition was, of course, better than that of Anna!


    So she agreed to the proposal of Olive, and let Olive have a try.


    She did not want to destroy the internal atmosphere of Dahlia Entertainment, but Anna let her feel the


    crisis, she could not sit idly by.


    Olive knew that the vote must have disturbed Jack. He knew it will lead to war, so for the protection of


    Anna, he covered the whole thing. Olive, of course, would stop in this matter, because the fans


    believed what Anna and Jack said. The heat would continue for a period of time.


    What Olive wanted to do was to let Amina know that Anna was her threat, which was enough.


    ording to the n, Olive went to Rick, saying Amina had some words to be conveyed to Jack.


    Rick asked Jack through phone before letting Olive went upstairs with the secretary. And then he


    noticed Amina sitting on the sofa, more unrulypared with that of a few years ago.


    Amina put on her sunsses. "I want to hear what she will say."


    Rick did not refuse. After Olive went upstairs, he took the elevator to the top floor with Amina.


    Olive followed the secretary into Jack''s office. She has been looking down, did not dare to see the face


    of Jack.


    She also knew that what she was going to do now was very dangerous. If Jack knew the truth, she


    would despair, but she hade to this step, it was impossible to turn back.


    Olive tried to calm her own breath, trembling, said to Jack, "Mr. Jiang...¡±


    "Say it." Jack looked up at her and looked back at the paper by his hand. The long sleeves of his dark


    blue shirt were rolled up on his arm, and the lines of muscle could be seen on his bronzed skin.


    After spending time with Anna, his dressing habits changed a lot, because every piece of his clothes


    was custom-made to match his wife.


    Making a little distinction on color and design, two people are worn inconspicuously, but when were


    together, they looked match.


    This warm tie allowed him to face his work more peacefully. In this world full of intrigue, it was important


    to retain their inner peace.


    "Amina came back yesterday and talked to me for a long time." Olive first used Amina as a cover,


    slowly leading her to raise the topic, "I can see that she is very upset, since she knows that you have


    be Anna¡¯ agent.¡±


    "She is upset that I am Anna''s agent?" Jack put down the document, directly asked, looking at her


    coldly.

 Chapter 232 Special Treatment

    Chapter 232 Special Treatment


    Olive lowered her head and dared not look into Jack''s eyes. When she looked into his eyes, she felt


    pressured.


    "I think it may be because Dragon Entertainment recently sent someone to contact her. Amina is Dahlia


    Entertainment''s most powerful artist. In order to thank thepany for taking care of her for many


    years, she has been refusing Dragon Entertainment, but...As soon as she returned to China, Anna¡¯s


    fans attacked her online."


    "Mr. Jiang, I am standing here today as the agent of Amina, formally propose to you, please be fair!"


    ¡°What are you going to say?¡± Jack had run out of patience.


    "I mean, if you want to be an agent of an artist, can you think about Amina?"


    "The offer from Dragon Entertainment to Amina is very good, and Amina is gradually wavering. She


    has met with the person in charge of Dragon Entertainment in foreign hotelsst week."


    "I think Dahlia Entertainment would rather not let Amina go with a sad mood..."


    "And don''t let her be ostracized and bullied by a worthless actress when she returns to China..."


    Jack closed the file. The moment he got up, his face was very cold. When he saw the post, he had


    thought of some suspicious candidates. When Olive asked to see him, he had known about it and now


    felt interesting after hearing her words.


    A worthless actress?


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Be ostracized?


    What she said was his wife!


    "If I became Amina''s agent, what will you do?" Jack frowned, "You can give up your career for the


    future of an artist..."


    "I...I''ve been with Amina for so many years, and I really wish her to thrive and get what she deserves!"


    "So, in your opinion, I belong to the part that Amina deserves?"


    "Yes!"


    Jack was silent. He looked at Olive and said coldly, "You really are not suitable to be her agent.¡± Then


    he pressed the button on the inside phone and "Let Amina in to deal with her agent."


    Olive was muddled. What was going on? Did Amina hear what she said? She turned around in a panic,


    hoping it was not Amina.


    Just a few secondster, Amina, wearing a fur coat, walked into the office. After saying hello to Jack,


    she walked right up to Olive and pped her across the face.


    "When did I see the head of Dragon Entertainment?"


    "I never know the condition that Dragon Entertainment gave me!"


    "Olive, I just have a bad temper, I''m not stupid."


    "Perhaps you didn''t think you''d be fooling yourself? Let me tell you, with my current position, many


    people want to be my agent. And you look down on me and take the initiative to give up this position."


    Olive was nervous to say a word, her body was involuntarily trembling......


    Amina paid no more attention to her, but said to Jack, "Thank you for letting mee in and deal with


    her. I will take her away."


    "You go home first, and leave her behind. I have something to say." The tone Jack treated Amina was


    completely businesslike, his voice was cold too.


    Amina had something to ask, but had to leave the office after hearing Jack¡¯s words.


    At this time, Olive hadpletely copsed, bowed her head and began to cry in a low voice, not


    knowing what to do.


    For Jack, all the women except Anna had nothing to do with him.


    "You may not know what you''re wrong about...Raise your head!" Jack stared at her and snapped, "In


    this circle, no one can challenge me."


    "Mr. Jiang...Mr. Jiang, I was wrong..."


    "Wrong? Well, describe Anna once more."


    Olive opened her eyes wide and recalled the words she had just said in her mind.


    "You said those words to my face. Do you think I will let you leave safe and sound?"


    "I..."


    "I don''t know what Dragon Entertainment gave you, so that you have the courage to y tricks in front


    of me. This matter is not over. Although you are not suitable for Amina, you are still Amina''s agent after


    you walked out of this room.¡±


    Olive opened her eyes wide and shook her head. "No, Mr. Jiang, Amina will kill me..."


    ¡°You have no right to refuse! When you mention Anna''s name, you are doomed to this fate."


    Amina was back to the rest room, thinking that Jack would arrange a new agent to her. In ordance


    with the style of Jack, Olive would be driven out of Dahlia Entertainment.


    But more than ten minutester, Olive came to her.


    "Why aren''t you gone?"


    Olive, trembling, looked at her, did not have the arrogant appearance, knelt down to Amina and asked


    her forgiveness.


    "Mr. Jiang wouldn''t let me go. He said he wanted me to continue working beside you." Olive answered


    painfully.


    Amina immediately changed his face.


    What?


    She put up with Olive¡¯s scheming and allowed her to say those words in front of Jack, with the purpose


    of letting Jack know that Olive was not suitable be her agent, so she might be the artist led by


    Jack himself.


    She didn''t even mind sharing an agent with Anna!


    But...


    Jack made Olive leave in her side.


    He did not intend to give her the opportunity to torture Olive personally, but to warn her to behave well.


    She could not have what Anna had.


    What was so special about that woman?


    ...


    Dahlia Entertainment''s inside information never got out, but it was not too hard to know.


    Soon Anna knew what happened in Jack¡¯s office today from Serena.


    After hearing Serena¡¯s words, she had thought that Amina and her agent would go to Jack, but she did


    not expect they used such a way to coerce him. And Jack unexpectedly let Olive continue to be


    Amina''s agent. Why?


    Anna tilted her head, thinking about it. She felt that this was not the thing Jack would do.


    Dressed in white pajamas, she pondered while cooking soup for Jack.


    The door was pushed open by a man. He took off his coat, walked into the kitchen, smelling fragrance,


    hugged Anna from behind, "Smells good..."


    "Just wait a little longer and you can have it." Anna said with a smile.


    "I mean you..." Jack dropped a kiss on her cheek.


    Anna turned off the fire and asked Jack, "Why did you keep Olive? You never gave people like that a


    second chance."


    "She said the wrong thing today, so she will be punished ordingly."


    "That''s it? But Amina should not let her go."

 Chapter 233 Will You Come with Me

    Chapter 233 Will You Come with Me


    "How could I not have noticed that you were so cruel..."


    Jack slightly bowed his head, looking at the sweetheart in arms, and said, "You think I was not


    appropriate?"


    Anna shook her head and kissed his lips. "No, I support your decision."


    Jack released her waist in satisfaction and changed into home clothes. In the kitchen, Anna was


    serving soup, with a light smile.


    She had heard the whole story from Rick.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Rick put it, "This is what happened to Olive because she said bad things about you in the office. It


    looks like we really need to be careful from now on!"


    Jack did not tell her that he was to protect her.


    In addition to support him, there is no second choice. Because if it were her, her reaction would be


    more intense than he after hearing someone denigrated Jack.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Jack''s aboveboard protection of her was notpletely a good thing,


    and would also bring a lot of trouble to Anna.


    Anna was very clear about it.


    But she still liked the feeling of being petted and protected by him.


    Anna suddenly thought with emotion, if one day the rtionship between her and Jack was broken, she


    did not know whether she can take it.


    "What you are thinking about?" Jack knew she had something to worry about after ncing at her. His


    heart was always thinking about her.


    "I wonder will you spoil me, will I rely on you if when we get old..." Emotional things are hard. With the


    passing of time and time in a hurry, will their feelings change?


    Jack was silent after hearing that. He could not make any answer.


    "I can''t give an answer to a hypothetical question like that."


    "Eat first." When Anna was ready to put the chopsticks on the table, she was directly picked up by


    Jack.


    Anna eximed. This man always could be so sudden...


    "I can''t prove anything to you. If there has to be a way, I can die for you."


    Anna suddenly shed tears in his arms. With her firm and persistent eyes, she looked at Jack seriously,


    "I am the same, with my life to prove...


    She was hugged by Jack in her bedroom, and then there were kisses like a storm...


    There were no signs that they wanted to be the one who loves each other more, and the atmosphere in


    the bedroom was tender until they were exhausted and hugged each other.


    "Don''t you still have papers to deal with? Will time..."


    "No, it won''t be toote to deal with business tomorrow if I can make love with you like this."


    Anna pushed his shoulder shyly, "We have to have the meal."


    The two simply took a shower and returned to the dining room for dinner.


    At dinner time, they did not talk about thepany. The atmosphere gradually softened, Jack was


    sitting on the sofa to read the document, Anna nest beside him to read the magazine.


    "Recently the work schedule may be rtively intense. I have helped you to pass on the general


    activities, but in a few days there will be the anniversary of Dahlia Entertainment, you need to attend.¡±


    "...I can, but what about you?" Anna rubbed against his shoulder.


    "Me?"


    "Are you going to be there with me as my agent, or are you going to be there as the President of Dahlia


    Entertainment?" Anna blinked her eyes and spoke in a low voice.


    "I have not decided it yet." Jack rubbed her hair. Knowing that she did not like the asion, he said, "If


    you do not like it, you can leave at any time.


    "I''m not leaving." Anna cocked her head and smiled, "Because that is your empire."


    It didn''t matter whether she liked it or not.


    "Because you were there, I was there, and I¡¯d love to see my favorite man standing in the brightest


    ces."


    Jack could feel the brilliance of Anna''s eyes when she said these things, and could feel her admiration


    for him.


    What a man looked forward to most was to be depended on by the woman he loved, which was the


    best proof of his ability.


    He and Anna would be the focus of that night, simrly, thepetition between Anna and Amina


    would draw people¡¯s attention.


    This was the first time the two people showed up together since Anna entered Dahlia Entertainment,


    and Amina was back home.


    Compared with Amina''s personality temperament, Anna was low-key and calm to it. She had been in


    the avoidance of the edge.


    After Amina returned to China, she tried to stagger her work schedule with her.


    But there were always people who want to have fun.


    People online began to put two people together forparison, there were some articles, some PK


    vote, digging ck material in gossip forum, which had nothing to do with the maniption of Olive, but


    done byizens spontaneously.


    One was an artist just signed by Dahlia Entertainment, who was highly praised by Dahlia


    Entertainment''s President. The other was an influential personality actress in the international film


    circle. Who was better?


    These days Anna was shooting in the crew, she had no time to pay attention to the boring gossip news.


    In addition to asionally meet with Serena, shepletely immersed into the work.


    This evening, Serena visited Anna, the two people found a small coffee shop in the vicinity.


    Anna asked Lucy specially arranged a private room, so no one to disturb them. The huge French


    window reflected the street lights shining, the scenery had a vor.


    Anna looked at such beautiful scenery, slightly sighed, "It is good..."


    "Anna, I want to get married." Serena said softly, rubbing the handle of her coffee cup.


    "Why?" Anna was stunned and did not expect she would say so.


    "I have thought about it. Women always need a home, no matter how strong they are, how rich they


    are. Nothing beats a warm embrace." Sheughed at herself. "Now that I''ve figured it out, isn''t it too


    late?"


    Anna shook her head, "Certainly not."


    After those things, that Serena had such an idea was expected by Anna.


    "But not now, although there is a good man chasing me, I want to stay with you for a period of time, or


    after I leave, Amina will go too far.¡±


    Anna felt good that she had a true friend standing on her side.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not afraid."


    "You! You are not afraid doesn''t mean Mr. Jiang is not afraid. He loves you so much. If you get hurt, he


    will turn over the whole entertainment circle." Serena, with hand holding the table, seriously said,


    looking at Anna, "Anna, do you know why I will be so good with you? It is because you''re a good friend,


    the only one who would help me in a situation like that in these years."


    "I''m an actress, but I know that nothing is more precious than your heart, so...Wherever you are or


    wherever I am, just one phone call and I''m ready to do anything for you."


    After hearing these words, Anna came forward to embrace her.


    "It sounds like a confession! I know what you mean, and I''ll say the same to you. I hope everything will


    be all right wherever you are."

 Chapter 234 The Celebrity Hit People

    Chapter 234 The Celebrity Hit People


    "I have to go to the bathroom." She said, her eyes were slightly moist.


    When she had just closed the door, she heard someone talking near the bathroom.


    "I saw Serena and Anna in the private room! The two people was chatting and drinking coffee together,


    just like good friends."


    "It''s all hype! In this circle there is no truth. One is a whore yed by men, the other got promoted with


    her body. They both are cheap.¡±


    "I think so. What is good about Anna? Why Dahlia Entertainment¡¯s President is her agent? Would those


    men haveplimented her if she hadn''t been so good in bed?"


    "Stop that. I heard that after Amina came back to China, she has been unpleased about Anna. Wait


    and see, Anna soon will be doomed.¡±


    Serena kicked the door open and said to the three women, "What are you talking about?"


    They went into the bathroom after Serena, not knowing there were people inside! And it was Serena!


    "Come on, didn''t you say it happily?" Serena took two steps forward and got close to them.


    They were got caught by Serena, so they had nothing to say. Thinking of Serena was a celebrity, the


    immediately shouted, ¡°Serena hit us!"


    Soon, the people in the cafe were attracted toe around and watch them. Some people took out


    their mobile phones to take photos of Serena.


    Anna heard the shout, rushed to them hurriedly with Lucy, and was about to take Serena away.


    But Serena did not intend to go, she looked at the three people, sneering, "Didn¡¯t you say I hit you?


    Wouldn''t it be too bad for me to leave before I started?"


    With that, she went straight over and pped each of them in the face.


    The scene exploded...


    "Stop it! What are you doing?" Anna immediately blocked Serena with the back, "Let''s go first."


    "I want the three of them to know that there is a price to be paid for gossiping behind my back. They


    can talk about me, provided they live better than I do!"


    Serena was not only angry for herself, but also for Anna.


    So she put her celebrity image aside and chose to fight back this way.


    The three women immediately cried and said the celebrity hit them in public. Lucy hurriedly took them


    out of the scene.


    Before leaving, Serena shouted at them, "Don''t let me see you again..."


    She has never been an impulsive person. How could she be so out of control this time!


    Anna pulled her into the nanny''s car and sighed, "What''s going on?"


    "Nothing...Don''t you worry. I can handle it at this level." Serena smiled.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Anna could not believe her words. She took a look at Serena''s eyes, and she knew what she was


    thinking, "Did they say something about me? I don''t mind the words, you needn''t have done it!¡±


    "I cannot stand their ostentatious manner, anyway I''m going to retire anyway, it''s ok."


    "If you make a scene like that, the one who suffers is Rick."


    Serena smiled and said, "That''s just right. I want to give him trouble for a long time."


    "And, no matter what happens, you must win Amina, especially this anniversary celebration, I don''t


    want to see you lose to her."


    Anna showed a smile after hearing that. In fact she was jealous of Serena''s mentality, so that she could


    do what she wanted to, without caring about the outside world''s vision and evaluation, as long as she


    was clear about what kind of life she wanted.


    "Yes, I promise."


    She was to avoid Amina, but not afraid of her.


    "All three of them are fans of Amina." Serena looked out of the window and said, "No matter what you


    think, you have been forced to fight with Amina. Only if you win, will you not embarrass Mr. Jiang."


    Serena saw through a lot of things after these years she had been through. Although she was


    impulsive to hit a person, she was sure she could handle it.


    "We can''t wait for the other team to make the first shot. We have to take the best position."


    Serena said so. Anna''s mood was moreplex, she sighed, "This is affair between me and Amina,


    but you are involved..."


    ¡°I will be angry at you if you said so!¡±


    That news Serena hit people in public ced on the top of the hot search list. Dahlia Entertainment¡¯s


    artists always knew how to restrain themselves and were cautious in front of the outside. Well...Serene


    hit people, who were Amina''s fans, such news was enough to attract the attention of reporters.


    Was this a sign of internal chaos at Dahlia Entertainment?


    Rick''s phone was immediately bombarded with calls from reporters, and Dahlia Entertainment


    immediatelyunched a PR campaign, but because one of the three women had some background, it


    was difficult to delete the whole thing.


    They made use of public opinion publicity, immediately went to the hospital to do the wound proof,


    publicly said that they will sue Serena.


    "Serena is not ordinary, you hit an unordinary person." Rick looked helplessly at the information in his


    hand.


    "How difficult is it to deal with her?" Serena wrapped her coat around her and sniffed.


    ¡°I''m afraid you''ll have to apologize publicly and make amends as they demand.¡± Rick looked at Serena


    in disbelief. "What''s wrong with you? You would never have made such a silly mistake before."


    Serena smiled, made an innocent expression, "Shall I let them curse?"


    "I am just afraid that you are going too far. When Mr. Jianges forward to clean up the mess, the


    consequences will not be predictable."


    "He won''t. The harder I fight, the more he''ll support me." Serena poured a ss of water, "In this period


    of time, people take Anna and Amina topare, saying Anna is not as good as Amina. Anna endure


    it for Mr. Jiang.....However Amina may not know this. ording to her character, she will only go


    further.¡±


    "I will push Anna, let her win Amina, is it not good?"


    "It would have been better if you had taken that thought to yourself." Rick understood her meaning.


    Dahlia Entertainment had epted the fact that Jack became Anna¡¯s agent.


    After Amina returned to China, she felt her rights and interests had been affected, so she pushed


    hard.

 Chapter 235 A Special Presentiment

    Chapter 235 A Special Presentiment


    "I''m ready to quit." Serena pouted, "I can''t help Anna in the future, so I have to seize the opportunity."


    ¡°What?¡± Rick never thought Serena would have such a n. He thought she would be there till eighty.


    He was a little shocked. "Why?"


    Serena leaned back on the sofa and naturally said, "I have to get married and have a child..."


    Rick was suddenly silent. He looked over his shoulder as if he had never known Serena before. "Who


    else have you talked to about this idea? Have you told Mr. Jiang about it?"


    "Not yet. I''ll find a suitable opportunity to speak to him when this matter is over."


    "What will do you after you quit?" Rick demanded.


    "Well...Find someone I like, fall in love, get married, and be a housewife! Such an ordinary life seems a


    little difficult for me."


    Rick just stared nkly at her. His heart was in a daze.


    She was not only a dazzling star on the screen, but also an ordinary woman. Even if she looked noble


    and proud, she just wanted to find a person to live a peaceful life.


    Since experienced that unbearable fair, Rick found that Serena was much simpler than they imagined.


    In the face of the cruelty of fate, she said nothing but ept it calmly.


    As rick walked out of Serena''s apartment, he thought the sun was ring.


    He put out his hand to block, the expression was not previous frivolous as usual. He seemed to be


    reluctant to let her go. If Serena quit entertainment circle, who his eyes would follow to?


    To settle the matter, he drove straight to the few women and, predictably, was stopped.


    "I just came to tell them that Dahlia Entertainment really will do anything to protect its artists, so for the


    sake of their reputations, it''s best to take a step back."


    After a long wait at the door, he got only a grudging reply.


    The woman, with her face covered exaggerated gauze, sneered, "I don''t care about thepensation.


    Serena needs to apologize to me! As for the hot search, you can withdraw it if you want."


    Rick kept things from getting worse.


    This could protect Serena and stopped Anna being scolded.


    After getting the first-hand information, Lucy immediately went to tell Anna, "Rick is really good that he


    dealt with the other side in this case!"


    She had to learn more from Rick.


    "Rick has been in the rain for four hours about this and is sick." Jack put down his phone beside him


    and said.


    Anna was surprised, "He...did it for the first time, or he has been done this before?"


    Now in this case, there was such a few the artist director who can pay so much to the artist.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "As far as I know, this should be the first time. He always ys it safe and never does anything he


    shouldn''t do. I''m curious about this too." Jack whispered, recalling rick''s old way of doing things.


    Anna put her chin in her hand and muttered, "Why do I think Rick is different for Serena?"


    "He didn''t show any signs."


    "Maybe I''ve been thinking too much." Anna smiled and put the idea aside temporarily. After all, as the


    artist director, Rick has a reason to do so.


    "Lucy, if you have time, you can visit Rick as a constion."


    Anna though this matter was not simple. If she were Amina, would she stop?


    This was a perfect excuse to start a war.


    Lucy took out her phone and call Bill. Anna smiled and said, "Now she uses your assistant a lot."


    Jack was silent, because he has known the situation long ago. Bill was a good man, if they can get


    married, he would prepare a rich gift for the couples.


    After answering the call, Bill drove to Rick''s home once he finished his works.


    Only instead of Rick, a little boy in four years old opened the door.


    He looked up at Bill and called back, "Dad, you have a visitor."


    Dad?


    Bill was surprised to see Ricke out of the kitchen in an apron, looking tired and pale.


    After Bill entered the door, the little boy cleverly sat aside to y with his own, he coughed, "The


    President and his wife worry about your situation, so let me to visit you..."


    Rick nodded. "This is my son, Luis," he said.


    "I''m the first person in thepany to know you have a son!"


    "Well..." Rick has not told anyone about this secret. In the entertainment circle, he did not want to


    expose his family too much, which was also to protect Luis.


    Rick turned and went into the kitchen. Bill was visiting his room, thinking of Lucy''s extra words, to see if


    Rick showed any special traces...


    But the room was full of children''s clothes and toys. Nothing was wrong.


    "Well, you needn''t have done that. It''s too much for your health."


    "I was hoping things would be resolved as soon as possible. I didn''t expect to get sick so easily." Rick


    smiled weakly. His messy hair was out of shape, but in a special sense of beauty.


    "Have you ever been to Serena..."


    "What are you talking about? My son is four and a half years old!" Rick coughed. "I just admire her and


    don''t want her to be influenced."


    "Really?" Bill did not believe him, "Where is his mother?"


    Rick was silent.


    Bill did not ask much, but squatted beside Luis, "Your father is ill and needs to see a doctor. Will you go


    out for a day with me?"


    "My son is naughty. Can you take care of him?"


    "Yes..." Bill thought the child was good, and understood the current situation. He picked up Luis, "Go


    see a doctor, do not spread the virus to him.¡±


    Then, Bill took the child to the Lantin Vi.


    Lucy frowned, looking at the little cute boy, shook her head, thinking it was difficult to deal with. Since


    Rick had a child, there was no possibility for Serena.


    Then she immersed herself in the fun of parenting.


    Anna listened to the story, and told Serena about it, including the reason for Rick''s illness.


    Serena did not like to be in debt, so she immediately dressed herself up and rushed to Rick''s house.


    Since he became sick because of her, she should be responsible.


    "You! What are you doing here?" Rick recognized Serena wearing a hat and mask at a nce, directly


    dragged her into the room, "If the reporter photographed you, there will be another trouble."

 Chapter 236: 236 Trust Him Unconditionally

    Chapter 236: 236 Trust Him Unconditionally


    "I''ll take care of you!" Serena ignored him and took out her own medicine and ice packs.


    She pushed Rick onto the sofa and cooled him with ice packs.


    Because he was busy day and night, Rick could not bear it. Seeing Serena was busy back and forth at


    home, he fell asleep in a daze.


    He had been calling the name of a woman in his sleep.


    "Spencer......"


    Serena thought this was probably the name of the child''s mother.


    She didn¡¯t know why she left their father and son, but it seemed Rick was sad and shed tears in his


    sleep.


    Serena took care of him for more than two hours and cleaned up the house. After making sure his fever


    was gone, she left.


    ...


    The matter of hitting people had not suppressed. The rumor that Serena slept over the house of artist


    director from Dahlia Entertainment and the two people were intimate was spread everywhere.


    Rick had only just regained a little strength before he was shocked by the news.


    He didn''t expect to be written like this by a reporter!


    Amina wanted to use the impact of the incident to let Anna understand the situation, but before she


    could do something, the direction of public opinionpletely changed, Rick was involved in.


    Dahlia Entertainment had released other news to distract the outside world.


    So Amina did not have the possibility to do anything though she wanted to. The only opportunity she


    could make use of was dinner of the Dahlia Entertainment anniversary!


    In that night, she would appear with Anna. When the time came, it depended on their capability.


    As long as Anna made a small mistake, it would cause great attention...


    The dinner party was approaching. Lucy helped Anna to choose a dress and essories, but found


    that there is no tension of Anna.


    "Amina is an artist who has been signed by Dahlia Entertainment for many years. She looks beautiful


    and her figure is very outstanding. Judging from her status in Dahlia Entertainment, if you fight with


    each other, who will the boss turn to?¡±


    Anna tried the gift on her body and calmly replied, "I don''t know..."


    "No! The boss will be on your side." Lucy insisted.


    "When Jack makes any decision, he has his reasons. I believe in him."


    Lucy''s head drooped down and she asked curiously, "What if he really chose to help Amina in front of


    all the people? You don''t feel bad at all?"


    "In recent days, Amina was trying to do bad things. If it were not for our defense, an ident would


    have happened!"


    After all, Amina and Alice were different. She was difficult to be dealt with at her level.


    Anna smiled. Amina¡¯s movement was to provoke a war. While speaking, Bill called.


    "Anything special happened to Anna?"


    Lucy was stunner for a long time, she had not heard cold voice of Ben, "No, why?"


    Because they were in Anna''s single makeup room, so Lucy clicked the free button.


    "Serena was hit again, the news is still in the blockade."


    Anna immediately thought of the man who cheated and yed with women''s feelings.


    "It may have been done deliberately. Although the identity of the specific suspect had not been found,


    Amina was involved ording to the clues we have so far."


    Anna''s expression changed immediately.


    This time, Amina was stepped on her bottom line.


    Amina was not only to teach a lesson to Senera, but also to warn Anna that, in Dahlia Entertainment,


    she was the most unshakeable person.


    Even if Jack became Anna¡¯s agent, it was nothing.


    "The President had already known about it." Bill said to Anna.


    Jack has always hated artists ying tricks, especially internal fighting. This time, he would not easily


    forgive Amina.


    "I''m more worried about Serena''s injury than anything else. How''s it going?"


    "She is staying at home with her agent because the media is deliberately tying her up with Rick to


    protect their reputations."


    "How about her injury? Did she give up seeing a doctor?"


    Anna was worried and called her husband, "Jack..."


    At this time, Jack basically settled the rumors outside. When answering the phone, he pacified the


    mood of Anna, "Don''t worry, we are dealing with it now, and we have sent a doctor to her.


    "I believe you, but I want to see her." After listening to Jack''s words, Anna was calm.


    "Well, I''ve got some work to do, so I''ll pick you upter." Jack said softly.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the call, Jack''s anger did not subside. His hands were on the desk, and his eyes were


    cold and frightening.


    "Return it as it is."


    Rick knew Jack was really angry. He was a ruthless person, but gentle in the face of Anna... As for


    Amina, he would not forgive her just because she was a woman.


    "After the anniversary dinner."


    Rick thought briefly and nodded his head as he left Jiang''s office.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    An hourter, he went home to pick up Anna. Seeing that she was still in a bad mood, he said, "After


    you have seen it with your own eyes, you will be relieved."


    Anna looked up at him, with a gentle smile, "With you here, I believe everything will be all right."


    Anna, through the ss, saw Serena¡¯s apartment downstairs crowded with reporters, and sighed.


    Lucy also realized that it would be a fight, so she first took off her coat, ready to protect Anna, but when


    she was about to open the door, Jack stopped her.


    "I''ll do it."


    Lucy immediately stepped back after hearing that.


    Reporters, who of course knew who was in the car, immediately gathered around and began snapping


    pictures of the door.


    When the door was opened by Jack, his cold eyes swept those reporters, making the scene suddenly


    be quiet. With him here, the reporters stopped shooting and stepped back one by one and quietly put


    away the camera.


    They gave out a way, watching Jack was protecting Anna walked into Serena''s apartment.


    Of course the reporters wanted to cover it, but who dared?


    "There is such an agent escort, who dare to offend her? Anna is the female movie star who cannot be


    provoked in the industry."


    "The also said Amina wants to win Anna. I think the final winner is Anna.¡±


    "No matter who wins, this war will be good enough!"


    "Since Jack is here, let''s leave. Otherwise we cannot get news, but get in


    trouble."

 Chapter 237 I Have to Win

    Chapter 237 I Have to Win


    Downstairs reporters scattered, dared not to provoke Jack at this time.


    Anna knocked at the door and heard the answer of Serena''s agent, she said, "I am Anna."


    The agent immediately opened the door, and her eyes were cold when she saw Jack. Lucy took her to


    the bathroom first after seeing her red eyes for crying.


    Serena was in the bedroom. Jack and Bill were left in the living room, Anna went in her room alone.


    Anna opened the door and saw wounds on her face from forehead to the whole left of the face. There


    was not only bruise, but also blood......They were going to disfigure her!


    But in this case, Serena was even with a smile.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "You..." Anna eyes were red. She quickly ran to her, nervously looking at her. Her voice was shaking, "I


    have told you, do not be impulsive, but you¡­!"


    ¡°I''m not dead yet, why are you crying?¡±


    Serena raised her arms and embraced Anna.


    Hearing the crying from the room, Jack and Bill went over together and stood at the door. He said


    to Anna, "Please take your time. I have something to say to Serena."


    Anna did not understand what he meant, but turned to see Jack¡¯s eyes, got up and walked out of the


    bedroom.


    Serena saw Jacking in, dodging. She wanted to stand up, but Jack stopped her.


    "I''ll just say a few words. You don''t have to move."


    ¡°Say what?¡±


    Jack exuded a very cold momentum, "Anna is very worried about you, but I want you to know, this is


    thest time."


    "I don''t want you to make such a sacrifice to worry Anna."


    Serena bowed her head. "Their conflict has been intensified. If you do not show your attitude¡±


    "That''s my business." Jack said directly, "It is impossible for me to hurt Anna for the sake of the


    bnce of thepany. The multiple choices between her and Amina is not tenable, so take good


    care of yourself and don''t do useless things. I don''t want to see Anna cry for anyone."


    Serena was stunned.


    "Anna treats you as a friend. Please treat yourself well. This is really good for her."


    Jack got up, went to the living room, and found Anna¡¯s eyes were slightly red, "Well, it''s ok...¡±


    "Jack, I have to win." Anna knew what he would say with Serena, but she did not stop him. What she


    needed to do was not to promise anyone, but to take her own way.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Jack slowly spit out the word, left Serena¡¯s apartment with Anna.


    On the way back, Anna looked at the roadside street scene and asked, "When did Rick get married?"


    Jack put his arm around her and replied, "He is not married. Thepany''s personnel information says


    he is unmarried. As for the fact that he has children, I don''t know. Do you want him to be with Serena?¡±


    Anna shook his head. She just asked.


    "You, spend more time taking care of yourself and stop worrying about other people''s problems!" Jack


    really did not know what to do with her.


    "I don''t have as much to worry about as you do." Anna nuzzled to his arms. Since he became her


    agent, her all things were inseparable from the management of Jack, even drinking a few sses of


    water needed the approval of the agent.


    She did not feel bored, but really felt that this man was good to her. Such a wonderful man would do


    these little things for her, she was lucky.


    "Tomorrow afternoon I will let Lucy apany you to do the styling. The new dress will be delivered to


    home on time."


    Jack refused after seeing the dress Lucy chose to Anna, and then especially let a person rushed to


    make a new one, he despised the taste of Lucy.


    But Lucy did not care. She was happy that Jack cared about Anna.


    How many artists could be so valued by Jack?


    Regardless of how good Amina was, the person recognized by Jack was the winner.


    ¡­¡­


    Serena first received a call from Amina on that night.


    "I heard you''re having some trouble. Can I help you?"


    "Amina, don''t act." Serena smiled and spread pain down her cheeks. "I haven''t died yet. You don''t have


    to rush to buy a wreath to mourn for me."


    "Oh, you understand it. I am not to conceal. Right, I am behind that. I hope you can learn this lesson.


    Behave well, otherwise you will be beaten disfigured.¡±


    Serena took a deep breath, "Who gave you the confidence to let you so proud!"


    "I naturally have my cards. You should know whose position is higher in Dahlia Entertainment...As long


    as I meet Dragon Entertainment¡¯s people a few times, Jack will naturallye to me."


    Serena sneered, "Don''t dream about it."


    "Am I dreaming, or are you and Anna dreaming? Wait and see, I''ll let her lose in the dinner party!"


    Serena directly hung up the phone. It was a waste of saliva to talk with Amina.


    She knew better than anyone that what kind ofpany Dahlia Entertainment was. All of them


    cherished this sacred family so much. But someone was greedy¡­


    She was about to lie down but the phone rang. It was Rick.


    Serena was a little distracted. Since the news broke, it brought a lot of trouble to Rick. She would not


    affect his life since he had a kid.


    Serena thought, did not answer the phone.


    Then a message came in, "How are you?"


    After Serena took a look, she became more confused and forced herself to close her eyes. There were


    so many people pursuing her that there would always be a suitable one...


    ...


    Dahlia Entertainment''s annual dinner was scheduled at ten o''clock in the evening, and before the


    dinner, there was an award ceremony called The Golden Phoenix Awards.


    This was the biggest award ceremony of the year. Although Anna was not an award guest, she still had


    to be grander, because it was next to the anniversary dinner.


    ording to the arrangement of Jack, Lucy sent her to a modeling design studio ElegantSalon, which


    was very famous and had done exclusive modeling for many popr artists. As Anna and Lucy entered


    the door, they saw the store was full of people. If there was no appointment, they did not receive.


    "Ladies, do you have a stylist appointment?"


    Lucy looked at Anna. Anna remembered that Jack gave her a cardst night, took it out of the bag, and


    handed them to the clerk.


    When the clerk saw the card, he became very enthusiastic.


    "Just a moment in the VIP section, Linda. Get the coffee!"

 Chapter 238 Im Sorry Im in a Hurry

    Chapter 238 I''m Sorry I''m in a Hurry


    Seeing the change in the shop assistant''s attitude, Lucy was secretly pleased and said, "I know the


    boss will arrange it, but does that card work?"


    Anna smiled and did not speak.


    The clerk warmly invited them to the VIP area, "Please take a rest first. I will go to find Mr. Luca. Since


    the card you took is our gold ck card, Mr. Luca, our top stylist, will serve you."


    So, this card was so good!


    Anna looked at the time. There were still a few hours before the dinner party. The time was enough


    finish modeling before changing the dress.


    Even as they sat in the VIP section, they could hear the voices of those outside.


    "Is that Anna? She signed up for a newpany and she showed off in an ostentatious manner. It was


    an exaggeration with gold ck card."


    "God, I saw Amina go in ten minutes ago. If they meet, it will be interesting."


    "Will they just pull their hair and fight?"


    Anna pretended that she did not hear those words, but she remembered a point that Amina was here.


    This could be the reason Jack asked her to do modeling here at this time.


    The clerk came back soon and said to Anna, "Sorry, Mr. Luca is making a model for the guest. If you


    are in a hurry, we will coordinate and ask the guest to wait."


    After all, it was the most VIP gold ck card in Anna¡¯s hand.


    "It will take more than two hours if you can wait."


    Anna thought about it and asked, "Who is his guest now?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s Miss Amina."


    "Then please let hime to me first. I''m in a hurry." After hearing the name of Amina, Anna


    immediately said so.


    Holding back a smile, Lucy waited for the clerk to leave and immediately pped her hands and said,


    "That''s great!"


    Anna opened a magazine, with a calm face, as if there was no scheming appearance, "I just by the


    way asked the guest''s name. I want him toe over first, because I really am in a hurry..."


    Why not taking advantage of it when she was given priority? Otherwise this card would be useless.


    Lucy suddenly reminded that the card was given by Jack, and he specially arranged this time to...Sure


    enough, each of them was more scheming than the other.


    Clearly he gave change to Anna to press momentum of Amina.


    The doting to his wife was too obvious.


    Soon, Anna followed the clerk to the dressing room, while Amina came out with her assistant. This was


    the first time they meet, but they were not strange to each other."


    The two people who met each other for the first time looked at each other with a ferocious look, and


    wished to turn the look into a knife and stab into each other''s body.


    "It is you......"


    After hearing the voice of Amina, people have gathered around, waiting to see how the two will duel.


    "Then I don''t have to go, you are the younger generation, you should let me be the first." Amina said so


    and was about to sit down again proudly.


    She had been using this stylist and didn''t even know about gold ck card.


    As the clerk exined, she couldn''t wait to see who she was! Let her step aside and wait? There was


    no waiting in her dictionary.


    Anna just entered Dahlia Entertainment, her status was not as good as Amina. When all the people


    thought Anna would give way, unexpected things happened...


    Anna naturally said, "Excuse me, I am in a hurry."


    Everyone was surprised to open the mouth. It was quiet. How could Anna be so calm at any time?


    Now she was standing opposite Amina!


    The most popr actress in Dahlia Entertainment!


    Few people dared to rob people with Amina openly in the entertainment circle...


    Amina¡¯s footsteps stopped, she slowly turned to look at Anna angrily, and then stepped forward, raised


    the hand and was about to snap Anna, but, Anna grabbed her wrist, and then dumped her p, bang,


    everyone was stunned.


    Amina¡¯s big eyes widened in shock. She could not believe what had happened just now.


    Anna at this time withdrew her hand, gently rubbing, regretting her p too hard.


    Anna beat Amina in public!


    Oh, my God, she...


    Amina raised her hand unconvincedly, and was ready to hit Anna, but she was directly grabbed by


    Anna with both hands. Anna pushed her, "Do you love to hit people?"


    "Anna!"


    Amina shouted, gnashing her teeth, but in her opposite Anna did not show any fear and panic, on the


    contrary, her voice was colder than that of Amina, "This is just the beginning, Serena injured, you will


    get back all the same.¡±


    "Well, you are so rampant since your agent is Jack?"


    Anna nodded, took out that gold ck card with a smile, "yes, do you have opinion?"


    Anna not only hit Amina, but also made a provocation face to face! Onlookers were shocked. With


    Amina''s personality and status, they all felt that Anna will lose, but Anna''s reaction let everyone


    marveled...


    In the process of Anna¡¯s fitness sticity, Jack focused on the strength of her muscle training, so that


    she could protect herself in the face of danger.


    Now it used in Amina.


    Amina looked at the people around her, felt ashamed and left.


    Anna put away the card. She was not the person can be bullied casually, and this was her husband to


    give her a special opportunity. It would be a pity of she did not use it.


    Lucy noticed that there were still people around, pulled Anna¡¯s clothes. Anna understood, smiled and


    said to them, "Amina and I are from the samepany, her style is...If it had been posted online, she


    would have been thrilled, so..."


    "We don''t gossip that much! Besides, we didn''t see anything!¡± Everyone said that would not tell


    absolutely.


    Anna smiled and walked into the dressing room with Lucy and then closed the door.


    Everyone outside the door started a crazy discussion.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel like Anna was taking revenge for Serena? Is it Amina who beat


    Serena?"


    "The person hit Serena have not been traced, but as Anna said that, Amina did not refute, maybe it is


    really rted to her, no wonder Anna will take this opportunity to teach Amina a lesson.¡±


    "Anyway, I support Anna since she is so cool!"


    "Anna is a really good person to be able to do that for a good friend in entertainment."

 Chapter 239 The Wife-Loving Maniac

    Chapter 239 The Wife-Loving Maniac


    As soon as the door was closed, Lucy was excited, pping her hands and shouted loudly. Thinking of


    Amina¡¯s embarrassed look, she felt good.


    Anna sat quietly on the chair to do modeling, said to Lucy, "Well, don''tugh,e and help."


    "Anna, I''m looking forward to dinner tonight! It must be wonderful!"


    Anna looked at Lucy in the mirror, winked, "Aren''t you afraid of her finding fault to hit you?"


    ¡°I''m afraid of her? I have a boyfriend now!" Lucy smiled, took out the phone to Anna. It was a picture of


    her and Bill.


    "You are more beautiful with love."


    Lucy pursed her lips, looked down at her waist and sighed, "I will start eating nutritious food with you


    next week to lose weight. Recently Bill always takes me to eat delicious food. I think my weight has


    risen again."


    "On this world, there won''t be any female celebrities freakier than you. You only eat those things, how


    can you be full!" Lucy sighed, "Let me go downstairs and see if Bill has sent the dress. I am looking


    forward to see you in that dress."


    "Do you want to see my dress, or see Bill?"


    Lucy made a face, went downstairs to take the dress, got into the dressing room, opened the exquisite


    gray pink gift box, and the dress inside. She was surprised.


    Then she checked the price of this dress on the Inte, There was no an exact number, but the


    estimated price let Lucy fell down on the sofa.


    "Anna, this dress is a global customization made by ElieQueen. There is only one dress in the world..."


    Lucy dared not casually touch it again, but put down the dress carefully, since a button above was not


    cheap.


    She identally saw the card inside, "To my beloved wife."


    "Come on, did the boss buy it?"


    Lucy will be scared and suffocated. The boss loved his wife to this level? She was worried about the


    future of Dahlia entertainment.


    The reason Lucy was so shocked was that most of the luxury dresses worn by celebrities on the red


    carpet were sponsored by the brand, and they were worn for the endorsement of the brand. Even the


    famous super stars in the world were not likely to actually pay for the customized dresses, especially


    for such a world-ss brand.


    Lucy took a deep breath again to calm her heart.


    Anna had done with her makeup. She got up and picked up the dress. The overall cut of the dress was


    very smooth, with half back design and long sleeve light yarn. The skirt bottom was the dark blue night


    sky. Layers of the yarn were with rhinodiamonds on it like bright stars.


    "It''s beautiful..." Lucy sighed and said, "Please put it on and have a look!"


    "There''s so much pressure in this dress." Anna liked it, but if she wore it, she didn''t think it should be


    the asion like tonight. There was a suit under the box.


    There was a note, "Honey, the dress will be worn for a special asion. Please wear the dress below


    tonight, as my special assistant."


    Anna showed a gentle smile, let Lucy put away the dress, picked up the other dress.


    At this time, Jack was calling, "Did you get the clothes?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, both have arrived." Anna smiled and replied, "Are you busy?"


    Thinking that Anna had seen the dress, Jack felt happy, and he believed that Anna would understand


    his intention of preparing two suits of clothes. "I just finished the meeting. Tonight, you will be my


    special assistant. I am sorry about that.¡±


    It looked like he had got a n.


    As the President of Dahlia entertainment group, he wanted Anna to be on his side as his special


    assistant instead of standing in the side of Amina.


    "I''ll put the dress away. See youter."


    Lucy saw her hanging up the phone, sighed, and picked up the professional dress to iron it, while


    saying, "Put on this dress instead of wearing that? What are you doing?"


    The business dress was also from ElieQueen, which was a white and blue business dress, understated


    and in.


    Anna smiled and did not speak. She began to look forward to tonight, since Jack let her be his special


    assistant, which meant that she was going to do the works of Bill. She dared to do what Bill did not


    dare to do.


    When she saw the strong words on the note, her cheeks flushed slightly. Her eyes fell on the word


    Honey, smiled.


    She liked this name, especially when Jack called her so.


    Lucy didn¡¯t know what they are going to do. She only knew if Anna showed up like this, she would be


    laughed at by Amina.


    Would the boss n to embarrase Anna?


    Just after ironing the clothes, Bill called again, "How''s the preparation going?"


    "Almost done, Anna has put on makeup. What is it?"


    "Come out, then, and we''ll dine out together this evening."


    Lucy was confused, "Haven''t you left yet? Don''t you have to go to the anniversary dinner with boss


    tonight? And I have to stay with Anna."


    "The President has an assistant tonight, so you don''t have to follow his wife. Come with me to meet my


    parents. They have arrived at the airport."


    ¡°What!¡± Lucy took the phone and looked at herself in the mirror in shock. "You should have said this


    earlier. I am looking good now. How can I meet your parents?"


    "Just to see..."


    Lucy hung up the phone without thinking. For the first time, she was a little angry. In her eyes, to see


    his parents was not a small matter. Bill¡¯s arrangement let her feel that he was forced to marry by his


    families so he chose to be with her, otherwise why did he bring his parents here at this time?


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Anna asked when she saw Lucy looked not good.


    "Bill said he was still in the parking lot and would pick me up to meet his parents at night! He hasn''t


    talked to me about it at all. You''ve been married to boss for so long that he hasn''t forced you to meet


    his parents. Now I don''t know what to do..."


    "So what do you think? You don''t want to see them?"


    "Yes, not for this moment." Lucy shook her head sadly, "I am most afraid of this kind of situation. We


    are still in the hot love period now. Why did he bring those practical problems into it? I am scared.¡±


    In the final analysis, it was Lucy''s inferiorityplex that caused trouble.


    Anna patted her on the shoulder, "The tell Bill your idea, take it slowly."


    Lucy nodded her head and was about to call Bill, but Bill called again. "My parents have gone to my


    uncle''s house and we are going to eat alone tonight. I don''t know if you are not ready, it is me too rush."


    Lucy said, "I..."


    "My parents are very nice and I''m sure you''ll get to know each other. For me, the only thing thates


    out of a rtionship is marriage."

 Chapter 240 Will You Wear the Wedding Ring with Me

    Chapter 240 Will You Wear the Wedding Ring with Me


    Hearing Bill''s words, Lucy calmed down in an instant. She slowed down her voice and promised, "Ok, I


    wille to you as soon as I am ready."


    "After dinner, go back to my house..."


    "Got it." Lucy blushed and hung up the phone.


    Anna was trying on the business dress next to it. When she saw Lucy who was angry andter


    laughing, she said. "Come on, don''t let Bill wait."


    Anna, with a good figure and fair skin, was good-looking wearing any clothes, but Lucy looked at her


    and asked, "Do you really want to wear this to be there?"


    "Yes, I like it." Anna smiled.


    "Then we will send you to Dahlia entertainment as nned." Lucy quickly put away the other things,


    "Come on."


    Jack did not tell Anna to appear in another way. That was to say, she would wear this business dress to


    be there. When the time came, Amina would probably beughing at her arrogantly. Anna wanted to


    see her frustrated appearance after the loss.


    Amina was angry since Anna hit her. From her birth to now, no one dared to hit her! After getting into


    the car, she gave two ps on Olive¡¯s face, "Why didn¡¯t you stop her?"


    Olive covered her face and lowered her head. This was not the first time that Amina had beaten her.


    After she was not good at acting or had drunk too much, Amina always bullied her in various ways.


    Olive suppressed her anger and hatred in her heart, raised her head and asked, "What should I do


    now?"


    Only a few hours were before the dinner, there would be no problems to Amina modeling, but she was


    angry, she probably would fight with Anna face to face at the dinner party...


    "Call Jack and tell him about it and let him bring Anna over to apologize to me!"


    "How could Mr. Jiang take a call from a small character like me?" Olive said with a wry smile.


    Amina looked at her, feeling reasonable. Even if Jack picked up Olive''s phone, her credibility was not


    high, so she called by herself.


    "President, Amina looks for you, do you want to answer?" Rick got the call right in the secretary''s office.


    Jack thought for a while and said, "Answer it."


    Amina felt pleased after she heard Jack¡¯ voice, and said softly, "Mr. Jiang...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jack''s voice was very cold.


    "When I was doing modeling this afternoon, Anna beat me! Since you''re her agent now, you should


    give me an exnation."


    ¡°Is that it?¡± Jack said lightly, "You should learn from Serena, and be kind to others of thepany..."


    After hearing this, Rick thought Amina had a low IQ today. Why did she tell Mr. Jiang about this?


    Hearing the name of Serena, Amina was anxious. She was pped Anna and came to find Jack, but


    she hurt Serena so bad, but Serena did not use her.


    Amina became angrier after hearing Jack¡¯s answer. She put the phone to one side, shouted to Olive,


    "Drive, do you want me to bete?¡±?


    Olive lowered her head in humiliation. She had a life worse than a dog in front of Amina. At this time


    she wished Anna could win Amina.


    ¡­¡­


    Jack was invited as a special guest for the Golden Phoenix Award. Anna did not go directly to Dahlia


    entertainment, but to visit Serena. Jack woulde to pick her up after dinner.


    ¡°Did you really hit her?¡±


    This sort of thing spread fastest in this circle.


    "She made me hit her at the minute she spoke." Anna sat on Serena''s bedside, "She started it and I


    was self-defense."


    Serena''s agent added, "She just made a phone call to Mr. Jiang to sue Anna...However, Mr. Jiang paid


    no attention to her!"


    Anna and Serena looked at each other. This was the thing that Jack would do.


    "Now the Inte is full of newsparing you and Amina. You must be careful of her at dinner


    tonight."


    "I am used to beingpared with others. You can rest assured that I will take good care of myself.


    What''s more, Jack will protect me." Anna smiled and took Serena''s hand. "The most important thing for


    you now is to get recovered."


    Serena was happy for Anna since she found Anna was happy, but she always had a hunch that Jack


    seemed to be ready to do something to shock the whole entertainment circle tonight.


    "He is really into you. When he was pictured with the other actresses, he kept his gentlemanly gesture


    and distance." Serena looked up and watched the live broadcast of the Golden Phoenix Award on the


    screen.


    On the screen, Jack''s face was deep and calm and emotionless. He would cooperate to the group to


    take pictures, but he would always keep a distance.


    Anna had noticed it...


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Serena was worried that Jack would not be good to Anna, but now it seemed that she was wrong.


    After they chatted for a while, Jack came from the scene to pick up Anna.


    Anna hung up the phone, and talked a few words with Serena. Serena smiled and urged her, "Go


    quickly, win the battle!"


    Jack, dressed in a dark blue suit and driving a silver-gray sports car, was waiting downstairs for Anna.


    Since he was announced as her agent, his car was very conspicuous, no doubt to send a signal to the


    outside world that those who wanted to y tricks on the sly should stay away from Anna.


    When he saw Anna, Jack get off the car and walked to the other side to help Anna open the door.


    The colors of their clothes did not match, but the dark patterns were the same, his mind was always


    delicate...


    "Will you wear the wedding ring with me?" He said as he drove.


    ¡°May I?¡± Anna looked at him and lowered her head to turn the ring on her middle finger, "My fans have


    known for a long time that I have a ring sponsored by the brand, but I did not wear it with you."


    "It is a dedicate ring. If you don''t take the ring off, they won¡¯t know it."


    Anna smiled, and said sweetly, "Then we wear it together."


    Jack stopped at the intersection when the red light was on, he kissed Anna gently, "I have been


    thinking of you when I was in the award ceremony. I hope that I will have you with me in any award


    ceremony.¡±


    "Shall make a record or something?" Anna asked wittily.


    "We can consider it."


    He would do everything to help her with whatever she wanted.


    Anna did not say anything. There was a lot she wanted to do, but she must have enough ability.


    "Has the dinner party begun at this hour?"

 Chapter 241: Charter 241 Anna Came

    Chapter 241: Charter 241 Anna Came


    Jack went to the award ceremony and then made a detour to pick Anna up. They arrived twenty


    minutester than expected.


    ¡°Although the banquet has started, I¡¯m the president of Dahlia. Don¡¯t I have any privileges?¡±


    This night was Dahlia¡¯s night.


    With resplendentmps and wonderful music in the hotel lobby, stars who were dressed gorgeously


    communicated thetest fashion trends with each other and talked about thetest schedules, but they


    talked more about gossip news in the showbiz. Some of them gathered together naturally because


    there were too few opportunities for public gatherings.


    They felt rxed because Jack, the president of Dahlia, hadn¡¯t appeared yet.


    There were a lot of rumors in thepany recently because of Anna and Amina. Everyone had their


    own opinions.


    ¡°I saw that Amina seemed unhappy just now. I don¡¯t know what will happen in a while.¡±


    ¡°Whether Amina is happy or not has nothing to do with us. Anna is a neer who just joined the


    company, but I think she will win and do better than Amina. Think about it, has Amina been back to the


    company in the past two years? Her mind is no longer in Dahlia.¡±


    ¡°I think so. Have you heard that Serena was beaten a while back? She is recuperating so she can¡¯t


    attend the banquet tonight¡­ Amina is said to be the mastermind behind it.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s horrible.¡±


    Female stars cared about who could have a foothold in thepany. At the same time male stars were


    discussing their appearance.


    ¡°One is sexy and hot. The other is elegant and cold. Which one will you choose?¡±


    ¡°Our choices are meaningless. It¡¯s only meaningful if Jack chooses.¡±


    ¡°I think Jack will choose Amina because she is a senior star in thepany. If Jack doesn¡¯t choose


    her, she may fight against thepany with the Dragon Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Jack won¡¯t be threatened by situation.¡±


    Everyone was discussing and had different opinions, but nobody attacked them with harsh words.


    Infighting was the most taboo. Of course Amina didn¡¯t emphasize this truth.


    ¡°Aminaes!¡±


    Nobody knew who shouted in the crowd. Everyone followed the sound and looked towards the door¡­


    Amina wore a ck tube top dress and showed her fair shoulders and sexy corbone. The design of


    the dress highlighted her sexy figure. The small tail design on the calf showed her limited-edition high


    heels tonight. She was as beautiful as a girl who walked out of an oil painting.


    The reason why she was so famous was that she was very good at using her advantages. For


    example, the dress tonight could perfectly show her unique charm.


    After a few male stars present saw her, they couldn¡¯t move their eyes and even had some subtle sexual


    reactions.


    Amina¡¯s eyes slowly glided across these people¡¯s faces. Not surprisingly, she saw the expression she


    wanted to see. She was satisfied with the eyes of these people and wanted everyone to know that she


    was the most important person in Dahlia.


    She had gotten the exact answer from everyone¡¯s eyes.


    But where was Anna?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After a few steps, Amina still didn¡¯t see Anna. She thought maybe Anna was afraid toe.


    Amina¡¯s beauty was more aggressive after being experienced in the international movie circle. And she


    won so many awards at a young age. So she lifted her chin in front of everyone and felt she wouldn¡¯t


    lose to anyone.


    ¡°Amina¡¯s figure is too enviable! Can I ask her for her beauty trick?¡±


    ¡°Will she tell you? But she is really beautiful. It seems Anna must lose tonight.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Jack is Anna¡¯s agent. Maybe he will give her a good idea.¡±


    ¡°No, Jack will attend the banquet as president tonight. That means there is not Anna¡¯s business. ¡±


    Did he decide to be on Amina¡¯s side? So Anna hadn¡¯t appeared. Many people thought Anna must lose.


    In front of a strong opponent like Amina, even if Anna escaped tonight, it wasn¡¯t a shame.


    ¡°Anna will nevere¡­¡±


    With one show after another, half of the banquet was already in progress. Many entertainers in Dahlia


    came to stage to perform. Amina was sitting next to the most conspicuous bar. When the music


    stopped in the interval, she said, ¡°Is Anna scared toe?¡±


    In the ingenious interval, everyone heard her voice.


    This was exactly what Amina wanted. She wanted to win perfectly.


    Amina just finished talking, the lights at the entrance of the hotel lobby were on and people nearby


    automatically made way, because the president came.


    Of course Jack was here as Dahlia¡¯s president at this time. Now the question everyone discussed


    before had an answer.


    ¡°Come on, Anna dare note.¡±


    Anna might be hiding somewhere and crying right now.


    Amina smiled more happily. She knew Jack didn¡¯t dare to ignore her. She put down the goblet in her


    hand. When she was about to stand up and walk towards Jack, she heard someone shouting, ¡°Jack


    didn¡¯te alone, Anna is¡­ is behind him!¡±


    ¡°Anna? Where is her?¡±


    Everyone subconsciously looked for a girl in a beautiful evening dress. But they only saw a woman in a


    business suit two steps behind Jack. That was clearly Anna¡¯s face.


    At this time, almost everyone was dumbfounded. Anna didn¡¯t wear a gorgeous dress topare her


    beauty with Amina but followed Jack in a business suit. She gave up her dazzling appearance.


    Jack appeared as Dahlia¡¯s president and had an assistant and secretary with him. It was not too much,


    wasn¡¯t it?


    The assistant he chose happened to be Anna.


    Amina looked in that direction bitterly. Her smile was stiff. Her borate dress now turned into a jock,


    because Anna disdained topare with her.


    Anna even stood closer to Jack and there was an unpleasant smile on her face.


    Jack¡¯s presence attracted a lot of attention. Soon, he took Anna to shuttle between famous stars and


    directions. When Jack was talking with them, Anna stood beside him with a quiet smile.


    Anna helped Jack hold his champagne ss which he had been drinking.


    ¡°Jack, don¡¯t you drink a few sses of red wine tonight?¡± Someone smiled and asked.


    Jack smiled, nced at Anna and answered, ¡°I will be an agentter and send her back. It¡¯s not


    convenient to drink.¡±


    ¡°When I am her agent, she thinks I control her too much. Tonight, let her be an assistant to control


    me.¡±

 Chapter 242: Charter 242 Her Unique Charm

    Chapter 242: Charter 242 Her Unique Charm


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­ but it¡¯s really amazing to see you under control.¡± After that, these people toasted to Anna


    together.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Anna, we might not see Jack for a long time.¡±


    Anna smiled and raised her champagne ss. These were all famous people in this circle but now they


    called her name so kindly.


    She always regarded them as her role models for learning acting. It was a rare opportunity for Anna to


    come into close contact with them today.


    One of the men with metal frame sses noticed the special rings on their hands. He knew their


    rtionship, but when he saw they dared to wear such tokens with each other, he couldn¡¯t help but look


    a few more times.


    After Anna noticed his gaze, she didn¡¯t deliberately hide her hand but calmly faced their gazes¡­ that


    man also noticed Anna¡¯s expression. He immediately took his eyes back and smiled, ¡°Anna, if you


    need help, you cane to us at any time. Sometimes we do have a certain status in this circle.¡±


    Anna also needed to manage her social rtionship.


    She nodded politely, ¡°I would like to thank you seniors in advance.¡±


    Nobody knew Anna would appear in such an unexpected way.


    At the beginning, everyone thought Amina won, because Jack came as president. In other words, he


    chose to maintain the bnce of Dahlia. But he came with Anna and no one could get in between them


    tonight. Around them were all big stars of status. When they greeted Jack, they would pay attention to


    Anna by his side.


    In a way, Anna was the winner. She just needed to stand by Jack¡¯s side to meet many famous people


    in this circle.


    ¡°Have you noticed their rings? That brand is famous for making wedding essories, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    someone started gossiping.


    ¡°Well, I remember that brand was endorsed by Anna. So she has no problem wearing it, but Jack¡¯s


    ring¡­ the pattern on his ring is different from Anna. Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°When did Jack wear a ring? I feel it¡¯s unusual.¡±


    ¡°If Jack really wears it with Anna, then he spoils her too much! Although Anna didn¡¯t wear a dress


    tonight, she is so close to the president. The scene of them standing together is really enviable.¡±


    ¡°Standing by Jack¡¯s side, Anna¡¯s charm seems to be more noticeable.¡±


    From the moment they walked into the lobby, all Amina prepared became worthless.


    No matter how sexy she wore and how beautiful she looked tonight, she couldn¡¯t match the influence of


    the two standing together. Because in everyone¡¯s eyes, the ultimate winner was the person who could


    make the emperor of the showbiz fall in love. She did what others couldn¡¯t do for years in a few months


    after her back.


    She was once a has-been who was scolded. Now the movie queen regained her position step by step.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Maybe her future development would be more surprising, because the man who escorted her was


    Dahlia¡¯s president Jack. He was willing to condescend to be an agent for her. Of course he would wear


    a heavier crown for her.


    Was it all just luck?


    No!


    Every step Anna took was under the attention of the outside world. She never gave up her dream. She


    got there by hard work and strength. Therefore, she was treated so special by Jack. There were too


    few women who had this kind of support but were not mboyant.


    Two more movie queens came to toast. They raised their sses generously. However, the person


    they wanted to toast wasn¡¯t Jack but Anna. ¡°Anna, you should oftene to the parties in the future


    ¡­¡±


    Anna had been standing by Jack¡¯s side, he took her together no matter who came to toast. So she was


    a little drunk.


    Jack had noticed her flushing before. He stopped these women who came to toast, ¡°Let me be her


    ck knight and drink for her.¡±


    They looked at each other and clicked sses with Jack. It seemed she really found a rare happiness


    in this circle. She had a ck knight who guarded her everywhere¡­ but it would not make them


    jealous or disgusted. As female stars, they understood how much effort Anna needed to make to get


    this position.


    Compared with the neers in the showbiz, Anna had no age advantage. But in the top circle of the


    showbiz, Anna was definitely the youngest.


    And her potential was infinite.


    Anna frowned and tugged Jack¡¯s sleeves, ¡°I don¡¯t need the ck knight. I¡­ I can still drink.¡±


    She was a little unreasonable when she was drunk. On this asion, she took Jack¡¯s arm directly and


    her head rested on his shoulder.


    Jack took Anna aside to rest for the first time.


    All the people present saw this scene. Besides admiration, they blessed them sincerely. Although they


    didn¡¯t disclose their rtionship, everyone knew the situation¡­


    Nobody suspected Jack was ying a game, because Anna was the first woman by his side and also


    one of his favorites.


    No one could rece her!


    ¡°I just took a look, Amina is going to copse.¡±


    ¡°If I were her, I would have left early. She dressed so grandly, but¡­¡±


    ¡°In Dahlia, nobody would y such tricks behind us back. She used her styling to suppress the


    entertainers from her ownpany. Nothing else, I think Amina hurt Serena.¡±


    ¡°In such a situation, I hope she can leave Dahlia early. She canpete openly but used such bad


    means.¡±


    Amina couldn¡¯t hear their discussions, but she saw their mocking and ironic eyes clearly. All the attacks


    were on her.


    She was once a high-profile star in Dahlia. In order to take the lead in Dahlia¡¯s showbiz, she paid a lot.


    Why did she be a viin as soon as Anna appeared?


    She bitted her mouth and stared in the direction of the two persons. She seemed to make a decision.


    She walked through the crowd to Jack and Anna, ¡°Jack, I think I haven¡¯t been disloyal to Dahlia or done


    anything bad for Dahlia for so many years¡­ I haven¡¯t changed but Dahlia has.¡±


    ¡°Everyone lives by strength in Dahlia. Nobodyins about losing to someone who has the ability.


    You never made an exceptional decision for anyone, even me. ¡± Amina sneered and pointed at Anna,


    ¡°But why she can be the special one?¡±

 Chapter 243 Shes Not Qualified for That

    Chapter 243 She''s Not Qualified for That


    "She was not qualified to enter Dahlia Entertainment! That''s the question everyone concerned."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After hearing this, Jack looked around the people, but no one showed an expression of agreement,


    because they had never been as jealous and narrow-minded as Amina.


    Jack nced at her with indifference and sarcasm in his eyes. He spoke with a deep voice. "You said


    so because you felt that Anna threatens your position."


    "No! It''s because you''re biased! We are both artists of Dahlia Entertainment, but you have never been


    an agent of any of us. However, Anna just joined thepany, you made an exception for her. Is it


    fair?"


    All people did not expect that Amina dared to say so!


    But it seemed a little ridiculous.


    "Should I hold a meeting of the wholepany, or have a separate consultation with you, to decide


    whose agent I should be?"


    ¡°You should exin about it!¡± Amina continued to shout.


    ¡°You?¡± Jack''s eyes fell on the celebrity in the crowd behind her, but they were all shaking heads,


    indicating that they did not want to participate in it.


    "Jack, you always boast that you won''t y any tricks, but in fact, you are more sophisticated than


    anyone..."


    "Amina!" Someone tried to stop her from acting so thoughtless.


    "Go ahead." Jack raised his hand and stopped the crowd.


    Amina stared at him, "I have done so many things for Dahlia Entertainment. Without me, Dahlia


    Entertainment cannot have the achievement today. If it were not for me, would Dragon Entertainment


    be suppressed by Dahlia Entertainment for so many years? I think I deserve to be treated the way I


    deserve to be treated, not to be suppressed by a new artist just signed with thepany."


    "Dahlia Entertainment is a leader in the industry. How could it do such a heartbreaking thing?"


    "When Anna did not appear, you were always fair, but now, you have changed."


    Amina said out her anger in heart, and did not notice the expression of others.


    At this time, the more indifferent Jack looked, the angrier he became. Amina had been in the


    provocation of Jack''s authority, he looked at her coldly like an emperor.


    Jack tried to speak again, but stopped by Anna.


    "Mr. Jiang, I am your assistant tonight. Let me deal with this small thing."


    Jack looked at Anna with his originally cold eyes, showing trust.


    Anna was slightly drunk, but she became sober up for Amina¡¯s words. How dared she talk to her


    husband in that way?


    She stood up from the sofa. Although she was wearing a business dress, she forced Amina in


    expensive dress to back forward.


    ¡°Are you going to p me again?¡±


    ¡°Did you say that Dahlia Entertainment cannot have today¡¯s achievement without you?¡± Anna said


    coldly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Amina said in a confident tone.


    Anna sneered, ¡°Do you think you can support such a big acting empire by yourself? Everyone here has


    paid their dues. I think, without Dahlia Entertainment, there would be no such a situation! If you didn''t


    work for Dahlia Entertainment, which brands and producers would give you that kind of credit?"


    "You suppressed Dragon Entertainment, which means you still have the value of being cultivated. But


    you should understand that thepany can cultivate one Amina and it can cultivate the next. There


    are a lot of people who train day and night, just hoping to get the resources you had."


    "Do you think it''s so easy to train an international movie star? Not everyone can be a movie star." Zeng


    asked rhetorically.


    "Yes, it''s not easy, but besides you, there are many international movie stars, supermodels and Asian


    singers?"


    "And we have many domestic artists and that of overseas subsidiaries. You are not the only one we


    have!"


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Anna was confident to these words, because what she said was the truth. When Amina was proud of


    her herself, Anna let her know about the truth!


    Everybody was surprised to hear what Anna said. She looked weak, but she was brave when she


    confronted Amina in a reasonable way.


    Anima was speechless and angry. She stared at Anna for a while. Finally she said, ¡°Since you have


    said that there are many talents in Dahlia Entertainment, why he became you agent?¡±


    "Because the other best actors and actress are very powerful, they don''t need extra help."


    This sentencepletely elevated the people present to a higher position, so that they felt very


    comfortable after listening to it.


    Originally they also felt that it was inappropriate for Jack to be Anna''s exclusive agent, but that thought


    disappeared.


    "You are admitting that you have no capability!"


    "So why did you argue about that?" Anna asked unkindly.


    She admitted that had not enough strength, then why did Amina who was noble and capable grab


    resources with her, the new artists, who was not good enough?


    Was it self-deprecation orck of strength?


    Amina had nothing to say. Anna¡¯s words were targeted.


    "What is more, Mr. Jiang is my agent and we have a contract, so only I can say that about him. For


    you, he only is the President of Dahlia Entertainment. I advise you to understand your position clearly.


    Can you stand it if he wants to punish you?¡±


    Anna turned back to Jack after saying these words.


    She had been speaking for him. Everyone present was surprised to see her momentum. Everyone


    thought she was right.


    Atst, everyone looked at Jack.


    "From now on, I will take back all thebels on you that belong to Dahlia Entertainment. I wonder how


    different you are to Dahlia Entertainment."


    "Withdraw all teams and staff."


    "Cancel all invitations and itineraries epted through Dahlia Entertainment channels, and liquidated


    damages will be paid by thepany."


    "You and your agent should see who the boss is."


    "Dahlia Entertainment can lift you up, but also can freeze you. I am very curious whether the share


    price of Dahlia Entertainment will fall by the limit tomorrow because of you."


    Jack''s tone was t and emotionless. He looked like that when he was dealing with business.


    He was now publicly announcing too freeze Amina!


    In fact, everyone thought Jack woulde to Amina because Serena and other things, but they did not


    expect that he would publicly announce to freeze her.


    "This is the price you pay for blowing your own horn in front of me."

 Chapter 244 Face-to-face Confrontation

    Chapter 244 Face-to-face Confrontation


    Amina''s body has long been stiff. She looked at the man in front of her. She did not expect that he did


    not save her face!


    She thought she was very important to Dahlia Entertainment, but now she knew that it was all a pipe


    dream for her. She was just one of many celebrities in thepany.


    Anna had been almost sobered. Jack said to her, "I have done what I should have done. Now I do not


    need an assistant, and you are a celebrity now.¡±


    He wanted her to win Amina in front of all people.


    "Now?" Anna was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, now¡± Jack''s eyes were full of gentleness and trust, "I believe you can do it."


    "What am I going to do?¡±


    Jack replied directly, "Be a celebrity for dinner, the clothes have already been sent to the dressing


    room."


    "You have nned to do so...Interesting. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Amina is sexy, while Anna is tall and in good shape. I don''t know who will be better."


    "Is Mr. Jack sure Anna will win? Is he afraid of her..."


    "I saw Anna''s show in Paris some time ago, and her figure is good. I don''t think she will lose."


    Artists became excited about Jack''s proposal. The wanted to see the true style of Anna, and Anna


    decided to fight tonight. This was a great opportunity.


    Anna nodded, said to Amina in a domineering way, ¡°Wait and see.¡±


    Amina clenched her fists. As a movie star who was proud of her body and once walked alongside


    Victoria''s Secret supermodels. She was sure that Anna would lose.


    Even if Jack was on her side, so what?


    Amina had no time to think that Jack announced to freeze her. She wanted to win Anna, to prove to


    Jack, it was his mistake for not choosing her.


    Artists had never seen such a contest at Dahlia Entertainment dinner, but because Dahlia


    Entertainment had always been united, it was impossible to have infighting, so they were excited about


    it.


    Amina broke the practice of Dahlia Entertainment, but got the most unexpected oue - freezing!


    She did not feel any frustration at this time, because she felt that she could enter a betterpany with


    her reputation she had umted over the years. Since she was leaving Dahlia Entertainment, it


    would be good to go to Dragon Entertainment.


    Over the years, Dragon Entertainment has indeed dug her up many times.


    When Anna went to change clothes, Jack began to talk about works and follow-up work arrangements


    with Dahlia Entertainment''s artists. It seemed that nothing had happened just now, and he seemed not


    to care about that whether Anna would make a fool of herself...


    However, the status of Amina cannot be underestimated, so some people were worried about Anna.


    After all, Amina had poprity and appeal. If she broke up with Dahlia Entertainment, it would be


    tough.


    "Mr. Jiang, Will Amina give Dahlia Entertainment¡¯s information to otherpanies or leak the internal


    things?"


    Hearing such concerns, Jack reacted calmly as usual, "Then she has to prepare liquidated damages


    andpensation. Dahlia Entertainment''s public rtions department will deal with it. If there is such a


    day, I can be sure to end all the rumors she spread within an hour."


    Dahlia Entertainment''s liquidated damages andpensation were very high. If Amina really did so,


    she was to ask for troubles for herself.


    At this time, Amina has been ignored by everyone. Although she stood in the middle of the crowd, no


    one was willing to talk to her.


    She could not help sneering, this was human nature...


    "Do you expect Anna to win so much? Just wait and see, she''ll never beat me."


    Because tonight was anniversary dinner of Dahlia Entertainment, and Amina and Anna were on the


    stage, the media and journalists were curious about what would happen in the diner. However, no


    media had been invited, so any reporters were not allowed to enter. Some reporters disguised as


    waiters and staff were kicked out by the security guard.


    Dahlia Entertainment had always maintained strict internal security.


    They did not allow any of them in.


    Some people supported the idol on the inte.


    Fans of the two men started a war of words.


    Nothing wille of arguing...


    "Amina has been abroad for so many years, how could she lose to a newly resurfaced movie star?


    Impossible!"


    "Anna had just retired for a period of time! Can¡¯t she have a break? Is it being abroad a big deal? Anna


    also had a good performance in foreign fashion shows some time ago!"


    "Anna has so many messy gossip every time, is it someone framed her every time? I don''t think she''s


    worth an idol at all!"


    "It is not up to you to decide whether it is worthy or not. Anyway, Mr. Jiang is Anna''s exclusive agent,


    and Amina is narrow-minded and jealous of Anna."


    Comments from fans grew intensified. And those waiting for Anna to appear at Dahlia Entertainment''s


    dinner wondered what would happenter.


    Amina looked at the entrance but did not see Anna. She wondered whether Anna had escaped.


    The light was suddenly dimmed and the three pursuit lights came together in the doorway.


    Anna walked slowly up the steps in her expensive and sparkling gown.


    Her hair was buttoned up with little pearl. He wore long earrings, highlighting a fair neck and


    corbone, She looked subtlepared with heavy makeup of Amina.


    But it was this that brought out the luxury of her dress.


    It was really amazing...


    She was pretty and her dress was beautiful...


    The gown was trailing behind her like the night sky. With every step, the diamonds on the dress were


    shining like stars. It was a beautiful scene!


    Anna''s beauty was amazing, while Amina looked vulgar in front of her.


    Amina¡¯s dress was vulgar that people did not want to take a second look.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    However, this dress of Anna was not only beautiful, but also perfectly delineates the line of Anna''s


    waist. With her fair skin, she was like a fairy.


    All of them were surprised by the beauty of Anna, thinking their President had a good taste!


    "God, if I had those great legs, a sexy waists and boobs..."


    "This dress was absolutely made for Anna. Except for her, no one will look good in it, because her body


    proportion was good. Otherwise it will affect the overall beauty!"

 Chapter 245 She Was Like a Fairy

    Chapter 245 She Was Like a Fairy


    "Look at Amina''s face, she was gloomy. If she had those resources, Anna would definitely be more


    sessful now than she is."


    "Amina lost, not only the figure..."


    "Amina can''t wear Anna''s dress because her figure proportion is not stunning, but if Anna wears


    Amina''s, there will be a different kind of beauty."


    It was agreed that Anna was the final winner.


    Amina participated in all sorts of awards ceremony and banquet all the year round. When seeing Anna


    appear, she also had the answer in the mind. Even though she did not want to, she had to admit it.


    At this time, all the eyes of the envy also fell on the body of Anna. They felt overwhelmed by her


    beauty.


    Anna approached Jack gently and asked, "How is it?"


    Someone said, "I remember, that dress costs ten millions, which is a global couture by ElieQueen, and


    not everyone can afford to it. I''ve heard in recent years that the designer only works for royalty."


    "Wow...The dress is beautiful, and the person is even more beautiful, which would not have been in the


    style of any other person."


    Why!


    What did she do wrong? Amina stood there looking at Anna.


    She experienced many battles, unexpectedly she lost to Anna!


    And she lost in no doubt. In inspective of figure, appearance and unique temperament, she was not


    good as Anna. Anna had all the features she had, while she had no the unique charm of Anna.


    All the lights were focused on Anna alone, and everyone was watching her every move and surprised


    by her beauty.


    Amina fell helplessly to the ground.


    No one took any notice of her, feeling that she had brought this disgrace upon herself.


    "She was so conceited that she thought Dahlia Entertainment didn''t have a good female star. Now she


    was dumbstruck."


    "Withoutparison, there would be no answer. She should have a clear idea of who she is after


    today."


    When Amina attended every dinner party, her makeup and dress was the most dazzling, because she


    looked sexy every time. The, makeup artist and stylist understood what she was fond of, so they


    dressed in one kind of style.


    But Anna was different. The posture that Anna showed after putting on formal attire was exclusive to


    Anna. She could harness all styles, and woouldn''t be taken glorious by dress and makeup.


    Anna could have had win Amina, but she had been low-key... Once Anna was proud, no one was


    better.


    Someone secretly took out their cell phone and took a picture of the two of them. The difference was so


    obvious.


    Jack lowered his eyes and replied to Anna, "I regretted buying this dress, because I don''t want anyone


    to see you looking so beautiful except myself. Can I wrap you up now?"


    Anna smiled shyly.


    At this point, it was time to finish. Jack said to the manager in charge of the security team, "Tell Miss


    Amina to leave."


    Amina looked up at Jack and refused the security guards toe forward, "No! I''ll go myself." She had


    all the humiliations in her heart, and she would not let it go!


    She endured embarrassment and left the university dinner.


    ¡°I''m ashamed of her!¡±


    "It is estimated that she will be ashamed to go to thepany. Without her, Dahlia Entertainment can


    restore the original unity and peace. It is great."


    Feeling the departure of Amina, the atmosphere of the dinner party was harmony, since they did not


    need to suppress to see her strutting around.


    There were a lot of people came forward to chat with Anna, they were all curious about her.


    Before Anna could answer it, a coat was put on her.


    Jack took off his coat and put it on Anna''s shoulder, wrapping her shoulder and corbone.


    Everyone saw this...


    Wasn''t their president too...


    He thought Anna was dressing too sexy, so he blocked her in this way. It seemed that it would be


    impossible to see any sexy image of Anna on the screen.


    Because her exclusive agent won''t let her.


    "No..." Anna puckered mouth and protested in low voice, "It looks good."


    Jack responded to her protest with only one sentence, "Now you are a celebrity, I am your agent, and


    of course you should listen to me."


    The artists who heard the conversation all smiled, and it seemed that the attendance of this expensive


    dress will be very few in the future.


    As the dinner continued, Jack whispered in Anna''s ear, "The second floor lounge." Then he said he had


    something to deal with and left.


    Anna sat alone for a few minutes, said she was a little tired and went to the lounge in the second floor.


    As she pushed open the door of the room, she was dragged to his arms. He closed the door, held


    Anna¡¯s waist with his strong arms, passionately kissed her... Jack hugged her infatuatedly, until they


    were almost unable to breathe......


    "I really regret buying it now."


    Anna could not help but smile, held his neck, "Can you return it?"


    Jack put the tip of his nose against her cheek. "It''s too tempting," he said. "Let me see it on you at


    home..."


    Such atmosphere of solitude and his maic voice made Anna''s heart moved.


    "The dinner is not over yet..." She reached out her hand and pushed Jack. "Come home and..."


    Jack held her deeply, said yes, kissed her earlobe, and then let her go, "I''ll go out first."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    A few minutester, Jack returned to the banquet hall before Anna.


    At this time a group of photos had been published online, which was the modeling diagram of Anna and


    Amina!


    One was stunning and the other was vulgar.


    By contrast, no one thought Amina was beautiful.


    "I was so blind. Why did I love her?"


    "Amina wares this style every time. We are tired of seeing it."


    "Anna is really beautiful. You can see how good her skin looks in this scene picture without filters. Is


    she the fairy?"


    "Sorry, I have to take my Anna away. Stop talking, if you are not a fan. Our fans cannot see it enough!"


    "Anna wins."

 Chapter 246 A Special Surprise for You

    Chapter 246 A Special Surprise for You


    Amina ran straight into the nanny van, buried her head in her arms and cried bitterly. She unexpectedly


    lost to Anna.


    Olive sat in the passenger seat. However, she did not feel angry, but pleased secretly, because Anna


    had beat Amina.


    ¡°I''m going to kill her! I can''t bear it!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Amina shouted crazily.


    Olive started the car silently. She did not think that Amina still had a chance to revenge, because at the


    dinner party, after Jack made a phone call, the whole Dahlia Entertainment began to act. Dahlia


    Entertainment had no longer on Amina¡¯s back.


    Today was the first day she had been idled.


    And there were so many things waiting for her that she had never thought of.


    ...


    After seeing Jack''s jealous behavior, Anna changed into a long blue dress in the lounge.


    "Anna, did your agent scold you?"


    "Can''t you ever wear that dress again? It''s a limited edition, it''s such a waste not to wear it..."


    People were making fun of Anna. Jack directly pulled her to his side, in doing so, no one dared to


    continue.


    The dinner was still on. Anna turned her head to look at the man under the light, and he happened to


    turn over to look at her...Their eyes met for a moment, as if they were the only two people left in the


    whole world.


    The eyes full of trust and appreciation made Anna''s heart beat faster.


    "There''s another special surprise tonight..."


    ¡°What is it?¡± Anna winked doubtfully.


    "Henry Kench, a famous film director has invited you to be the heroine in his next film. It will be his first


    time to cast an Asian actress..."


    Henry Kench?


    Anna was too shocked to speak. It was such a big surprise.


    "I sent your profile to the crew and got a quick response from Director Henry." Jack picked up the


    champagne ss and handed it to Anna. "But it will be a pity that you will miss this year''s best Actress


    award because of this film appointment."


    "There''s still a chance..." Anna said with a smile, ¡°No one knows what will happen next. Since I have


    such a chance, I have to seize it."


    Jack clinked sses with her and said encouragingly, "You have done very well in just a few months."


    "When should I get into the group?¡±


    "Next week, I will apany you to go to the international film circle with you."


    Anna¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She could safely put her hand in his hand. No matter what happened in


    the future, this man would always stand by her side. It was a treasure to win his heart.


    "Anna, the song you sand together with Serena is good. Can we hear you to sing it alone?" After


    someone said this, everyone apuded.


    However, Anna was not a singer, plus there were many professional singers present, Anna shook her


    head, and said politely, "I was just to have fun that day. I¡¯m a poor singer..."


    "It''s all right, just sing a song!"


    "Anna, sing a song..."


    Anna looked at Jack in distress, hoping that he could help her, but Jack did not help her but said,


    "Since everyone wants to hear you sing, you can sing."


    Anna looked at Jack, and suddenly she had an idea. She stood up, and pulled Jack together on the


    stage.


    "Wow...Will Mr. Jiang sing together?"


    "I''ve never heard Mr. Jiang sing before!"


    "What will it be like if handsome Mr. Jiang sings a song?"


    Jack followed the woman to walk onto the stage. Everyone noticed it and gather around the stage.


    Anna took a microphone in her hand and then handed one to Jack.


    They understood each other''s ideas only by seeing other other¡¯s eyes. If Jack did not want to sing with


    her, he would not go on the stage. And if he did want to, she would not force him. Since their marriage,


    Anna had not formally asked what his bobby was and what he was good at...


    "Sing..." Jack smiled and took the microphone from Anna and put it aside. He took her hand and


    walked to the piano.


    "I''ll y and you will sing."


    "You can''t sing well?"


    "I''ll sing it to you when I get home..." Jack smiled and sat on the piano stool. He reached out his hands


    and put them on the keys.


    Of all his skills, ying piano was not the most outstanding. Everyone present was looking forward to


    it, wondering what the concert would be like!


    No one was sure what exactly Jack could do.


    Jack was ying the prelude, and Anna was singing with a microphone......Although her singing skills


    were not perfect, she had a charming voice.


    From the beginning to the end, Jack''s excellent performance added a lot of luster to the performance,


    especially in the intery part, which was amazing.


    Anna was looking at the man who apanied fascinatedly her while singing holding a microphone.


    She used to see his cold appearance in business, but today she got better knowing about him.


    In the middle of the song, Anna stopped. Jack indicated with his eyes that she should go on, but Anna


    shook her head, indicating that she preferred to listen to his solo.


    Jack had to y the whole song elegantly, and then stood up and went down the stage with Anna.


    Everyone pped and cheered. Because of the arrival of Anna, they could not only chat with Jack in a


    close distance, but also had the opportunity to see his performance on stage. No one could image such


    a thing happened in the previous anniversary dinner.


    In addition to apany Anna, Jack was to protect Anna, so that no one would bully her in Dahlia


    Entertainment in the future.


    When the dinner was near the end, Anna was tired, since she had changed three sets of clothes in one


    night, gave a performance on stage, standing for hours with thin high heels...


    Sensing her difort, Jack grabbed her, raised his hand and picked her up.


    "...No, I can walk by myself." Anna whispered, "There are still people outside."


    "I can''t watch you go back like that." Jack replied directly, "Don''t worry. Without my permission, they


    would not have the guts to spread."


    In Dahlia Entertainment, nothing escaped Jack''s control, including theparison photos just spread


    out. If there was no Jack''s permission, who dared to send them?


    Anna now did not know about the photos. She nodded obediently after hearing what Jack said, "Thank


    you, Mr. Jiang.¡±


    On the other side, Amina was beaten by a group of people dressed in a ck suit when she arrived


    home.


    She was taken to the hospital without even seeing who they were...


    Because Olive sent Amina back, she was beaten too. She was immediately determined to leave Dahlia


    Entertainment and sell Dahlia Entertainment''s secret all to Dragon Entertainment, and then live with


    her boyfriend happily.

 Chapter 247 Revenge

    Chapter 247 Revenge


    When Anna was in the dinner party, Lucy and Bill were having dinner in Cliff Restaurant in a super


    beautiful position by the window.


    Bill promised Lucy not to let his parentse, so he didn''t bother her any more...But thinking what Bill


    said that he would take her home after dinner to see them, Lucy was nervous.


    She didn''t feel ready to meet his parents.


    Lucy did not want Bill to her embarrassment, so she had been eating while browsing the web. When


    she saw the group of photos, she felt pleased and she did not miss the news that Olive was beaten.


    "Did the boss do this?" She asked Bill.


    Bill nodded, "You are now quite fast to grasp the information."


    "You are a good teacher, and I will learn more from you!" Lucy was not stingy to please Bill, pushed the


    dessert to his side, "It seems that everything tonight is under your control."


    These skills to catch information that Lucy now mastered were all taught by Bill.


    "Olive took the initiative to contact the reporters and exposed the photos of her being beaten. Isn''t it


    stupid to do so? Will anyone sympathize with her?"


    "She is now in dilemma that she can neither get rid of the torture from Amina, nor dared not to fight with


    Dahlia Entertainment, or Dragon Entertainment willpletely give up on her, so she can only erge


    the influence and therefore gain sympathy. Bill rationally analyzed, and added, "Business can be


    discussed tomorrow. It is our private time tonight."


    Lucy smiled awkwardly. She did not expect that her little mind would be exposed so quickly.


    "I..."


    "Go on." Bill looked at her.


    "Didn''t you say we wille to your house after dinner?"


    Bill was choked and coughed, "If my parents go home early, you can have the chance to meet each


    other. It''s not a formal meeting, but just to know each other...What are you thinking about?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Lucy frowned, "It''s sote after dinner. What can I do if I go to your house?"


    "..." Bill didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing his innocent appearance, Lucy was relieved, knowing that he was overthinking, so she had the


    dinner in a good appetite and took the dishes she did not like to Bill''s te.


    After this rxed and happy dinner, Bill took Lucy back to the apartment, but his parents had not yet


    come back. There were only the moonlight and the light of the streetmping through. When Lucy


    was about to turn on the light, Bill pushed her down on the sofa and kissed her.


    Lucy struggled and felt that the man was too untrustworthy, but in her heart she was looking forward to


    the kiss...


    She rxed and tugged at the cor of his shirt as the two deepened their kiss.


    Bill gasped and let her go. Nothing happened except this kiss. He walked quickly into the bathroom. He


    kept his words and dealt with it by himself.


    Lucy got up on the sofa and couldn''t helpughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Olive posted pictures of her injuries online because she was desperate. She wanted to sell all the


    secrets to Dragon Entertainment and lived a happy life with her boyfriend, but she did not expect to


    bump into him with three female models in bed...


    She was sad and painful, hiding in Amina''s apartment.


    At this time, Amina was still in the hospital. The apartment was dark and she was the only one.


    What would she do after tonight? Where would she go? Under such a situation, Olive made a very bold


    and dangerous decision!


    She found a bag and put all the jewelry on Amina''s dressing table.


    She had been Amina''s agent for so many years. She thought she should what she deserved to take


    this reward.


    Especially thinking that Amina beat her, Olive was angry and took all the jewelry in the whole apartment


    to sell for money.


    She could sell them and start over.


    But no sooner had she left Amina''s apartment than she received an unexpected phone call.


    "Hello, Miss Olive, I am a reporter from Yongxin Studio. My name is Mark Scott. Our studio is very


    interested in what you have exposed on the Inte. Would you like toe to see me?¡±


    "The price will definitely please you."


    "If you provide something rted to Anna, I will prepare an extra customs ticket for you and make sure


    that no one can find you."


    Anna!


    Olive''s anger was ignited at that moment. It was because of Anna, she became sorehead like this.


    She abandoned the idea of leaving in the dark and replied, "Well, Ok, I''ll see you about that."


    Since Anna signed with Dahlia Entertainment in a high-profile manner, Yongxin studio had been


    concerned with Anna. They did not believe that Anna was clean, there must be a lot of men behind her,


    and they urgently need to be famous by taking advantage of Anna¡¯s scandal!


    In the early hours of the night, Olive and Mark met near Yongxin Studio.


    In order to show the sincerity of the deal, Mark took the most favorable photo they had, "This is a


    picture taken in a foreign manor after we followed Anna for more than a month. Although we do not


    know the specific identity of the man, but from such an intimate gesture..."


    "She now has Jack as her agent. They always make a couple wherever they go, but when she had


    overseas trips, she didn''t stay in the hotel arranged by thepany. It''s as simple as that. She was an


    indecent celebrity.¡±


    Olive looked at the picture, but no matter how she erged it, she could not see the man''s face


    because of the angle and the light.


    "How do I work with you?" Olive can''t wait to revenge Anna.


    "I want Anna or Jack''s indecent histories, and we will follow her when she met other men, so that we


    can expose her true identity as a slut. When the timees, she can only retire form the entertainment


    circle."


    ¡°Indecent histories?¡± Olive was thinking about that.


    Internal staff of Dahlia Entertainment was sure to have a picture, but no one dared to spread it.


    However, she was still a staff of Dahlia Entertainment and she can managed to get one if she yed


    tricks, but she could not afford to the liquidated damages for that!


    "As long as you give me proof, the price is not an issue!" Mark finally found a breakthrough so he would


    strive for it.


    Olive looked at him. "Do you know what you''re doing? Dahlia Entertainment is not easy to deal with as


    you think."


    "If you''re careful, who knows it is you?"

 Chapter 248 Mr. Jiang, Can You Dance?

    Chapter 248 Mr. Jiang, Can You Dance?


    In this situation, Olive had no way out. "What''s in it for me after that?" she asked.


    "If you need money, I will give you money, if you don''t, I can give you shares of Yongxin Studio. When


    we expose the true face of Anna, price..."


    Mark had already deployed each step, waiting for the best time.


    Olive considered after she was sessful, Anna mighte to beg her in disgrace, she could give up


    money, but the feeling of stepping Anna on foot made her excited.


    So Olive returned to Dahlia Entertainment at once. She wanted to find a way to get Anna¡¯s indecent


    history, and couldn¡¯t be caught by Jack. Otherwise it would be a dead end.


    ...


    Jack and Anna went home together after the dinner.


    After leaving the banquet hall, Anna had been dancing with Jack, rotating constantly. They did not stop


    when they got home, until Jack put his arms around her waist protecting her and fell on the sofa


    together with her.


    "Jack, I''m really happy today..."


    "Well, I can see that." Jack took off her shoes, while pacifying her, "As long as you are happy, I will


    apany you to do anything.¡±


    "...Can you dance, Mr. Jiang?"


    No sooner Jack took off her shoes than she sat up again, stuck to Jack like a cotton candy. At this


    moment, the man''s body had been intense and hot.


    But the woman was quite unconscious...


    If Jack did not dance with her, she might have been toss and refuse to rest, so Jack had to pick her up,


    rotating together with her on the carpet in the living room.


    Of course the dance was the simplest one. She had been drunk she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Anna enjoyed this quiet and happy atmosphere. She needed to say nothing but to believe this man with


    her whole heart.


    After a while, Anna put his head on his shoulder and muttered, "Don''t you worry at all? If I lose to


    Amina, and staff of Dahlia Entertainment cannot ept us together... I was really nervous when I was


    getting dressed in the afternoon."


    After all, she could not control everyone''s opinion and vision.


    She did not care about it but she could not control her heart when holding Jack''s hand.


    "I''m afraid it''s not over yet. What are you going to do if there are other people questioning me?"


    Jack held up her hair and tucked it behind her ear, "When you fought back against Amina tonight, you


    were very confident."


    ¡°I cannot tolerant that she said to you in that way!¡± Anna pouted and held him tighter, "Anyone ept


    me cannot talk to you in that manner!"


    Or she would fight back, desperately.


    Hearing this sentence, Jack suddenly felt good tonight.


    He was even fascinated by the feeling of being spoilt by her. His heart was warmed by her that he


    would wake upughing in dreams.


    "If I were put in that situation again, I would do it too!" She could fight him regardless of personal


    danger.


    Jack no longer had the patience to resist himself but put Anna directly down on the carpet. He kissed


    her. He did not want her to fight for him but want her body.


    On this night, they kissed each other passionately, their bodies pressed together...


    In the face of Jack''s embrace and kiss, Anna took the initiative to hook his neck and kissed his lips.


    With a little tipsy drunk, both of them exhausted their strength.


    "I find myself more and more dependent on you now."


    Jack listened to the words of the woman in his arms, frowning slightly, and said, "Just dependent?"


    "I am unable to extricate myself from love..." Anna buried her head in his chest, gently biting his skin, "I


    want to leave my traces."


    ...


    Dahlia Entertainment''s dinner proceeded smoothly. The news that Amina was banned by Dahlia


    Entertainment was exposed early in the second day. Dahlia Entertainment''s public rtions department


    did not deny the reporter''s follow-up questions, which also verified the uracy of the news from the


    side.


    As to how this news came out, the staff of Dahlia Entertainment knew it very well. No one dared to


    spread it without the instruction of upper level.


    There was no internal fight within Dahlia Entertainment for so many years, but now Amina did such a


    thing, they would definitely dispose of her as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, those who could not stay would only be a scourge in the future.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Dahlia Entertainment had taken actions very quickly in this regard.


    Externally, Dahlia Entertainment would like to make a very clear message that Dahlia Entertainment


    was a united and impartialpany. Anyone who damaged the internal atmosphere of Dahlia


    Entertainment would not be allowed to stay.


    The fate of Amina was a case in point.


    No matter how good her development, as long as she touched the bottom line of Dahlia Entertainment,


    she would be punished seriously, even Amina, who was supported by Dahlia Entertainment all the


    time. In this way, no one dared to do it again.


    Amina watched the news from her hospital bed, with her fingers shaking uncontrobly.


    Who could tell her why the whole world has changed overnight!


    She touched her own bruised face, she was na?ve that she thought she could threaten Jack, however,


    she was nothing in Jack¡¯s eyes.


    Was she stupid to threaten Jack?


    She was crazy!


    She ruined her own life and her own career.


    Amina turned over everything beside the hospital bed, crying in the ward. She did not know that her


    house had been looted by Olive...


    A few minutester, Rick appeared in Amina''s room.


    Seeing the mess and the woman in the hospital bed, he produced a proposal. "This isst thing Dahlia


    Entertainment gave you. We gave brand YOUYOU to you."


    Was this a concession orpensation? Amina sneered, "I don''t need you to pity me!"


    Rick, standing the side of the bed, looked at her coldly, "No one will pity you, because youe to this


    step today are you deserve it. You were wrong from the start. You are jealous of Anna. Even if not


    Anna signed with Dahlia Entertainment, sooner orter you will do the same to others."


    "And thest thing you should do is beating."


    He was referring to the matter of beating Senera.


    Amina had nothing to say. She slowly turned her head and hesitated for a long time before asking Rick,


    "Am I worse than Serena, who was abandoned by her boyfriend?"


    "You have the answer in your own mind; I need not answer it." He put down what he was supposed to


    bring, and prepared to leave. "Don''t go anywhere near Dahlia Entertainment again. You know the


    president''s temper."


    With a self-deprecating smile, Amina said, "How can I know his temper? If I had known, I would not


    have be so miserable, but, though Anna beat me, can they go smoothly?"

 Chapter 249 Im Not Interested in Being a Stepmother

    Chapter 249 I''m Not Interested in Being a Stepmother


    "That''s not your business. Think of what you''ll do next." Rick felt that she was now at a dead end and


    that no one could get her out but herself.


    Because she didn''t deserve anyone''s sympathy.


    Amina asked Rick in a cold voice, clenching her fist. "You have a crush on my body too. Do you want to


    help me out when I''m in the worst situation, and then take the opportunity to possess me?"


    "Have you been knocked out of your head?" Rick didn''t even bother to look at her.


    Amina took a deep breath and said to Rick, "I don''t need your fake kindness. I only have one request


    right now. Take me home."


    There must be reporters and paparazzi outside, with her current state, she could not deal with it, and


    she failed contact Olive.


    After all, she was the one supported by Dahlia Entertainment.


    Rick thought for a moment and said, "Dress up and I''ll meet you outside."


    Amina changed into an inconspicuous sportswear and left the hospital with Rick.


    When she opened the apartment door, she found chaos, with all her valuables swept away, and no one


    except her agent had the keys to her apartment.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Amina thoroughly understood what desperation was!


    She squatted on the ground in pain and cried bitterly. Out of kindness, Rick did not leave her directly,


    but helped her to the sofa and simply cleaned up a ce for her to stay.


    But this simple move was captured by the paparazzi outside Amina''s apartment.


    Then the news was immediately uploaded to the Inte. "Artist Director Rick Dahlia Entertainment fell


    in a triangle love with artists Serena and Amina."


    Others satirized Rick for using his position to use unspoken rules against artists...


    ...


    At the same time, Anna was in Serena''s apartment, the two together saw the scandalous news.


    Seeing the picture Rick helped Amina, Serena was upset and turned off the TV.


    "Don''t overthink, Rick won''t have anything to do with Amina."


    ¡°I have nothing to do with her, and I am not interested in their business!¡± Serena snorted and said to


    Anna, "Do you think I have a crush on him?!"


    "Don''t overthink about it! I''m not interested in being a stepmother, even though I''ve been in a


    rtionship voidtely."


    Anna saw that her reaction was so intense, it seemed that Serena do have a crush on him, "I mean the


    reporters always like to catch rumors, unless the people who see it want to believe. I will call Rick."


    "Don''t!" Serena stopped her when Anna took out a mobile phone, "You know my situation. Who will like


    me who was cheated by a scumbag for several years and got abortion?"


    "The reason I still believe in love is because I''ve seen a lot of concrete examples, like you and the


    president. But for me to expect Rick...I can''t do it."


    "He is very nice, but he is not only nice to me, but also to all the artists in thepany. If a man did


    nothing special for you, then it is not love, at best, it is good impression. I have passed the age of crazy


    love, I just want to settle down. How about I go to France? I heard that French men are very romantic."


    Anna listened to these words, and felt more distressed to her.


    How hard it would be to say the scars of the past in such a smiling way.


    "Ok, hereafter I will absolutely not mention this matter. I have to work in the crew a few dayster, do


    you want to go together with me? This time it could be longer."


    "Your agent will be with you there. I''m not going to be the third wheel." With a wave of her hand, she


    urged Anna to hurry down the stairs, as the luxury sports car had been waiting below her apartment for


    nearly half an hour.


    "So sticky..."


    ¡°It is about work.¡± Anna exined, "Have a good rest, I wille to see you when I am back!"


    "Ok...All right, go."


    Anna left her apartment. And Jack helped her open the door, then, two people left.


    Lying in the big bed at home, Serena had no idea why her mood could be soplicated. She called


    her old friend and promised to meet the man on a blind date.


    Maybe after you take the first step, it would be easier.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with Amina, Rick met Bill on the way to thepany.


    "Do you have a rtionship with Amina now? What should Serena do?"


    Hearing Bill''s words, Rick was stunned. "What are you talking about? What do you mean by Serena?


    Isn''t she recovering at home?"


    ¡°Do you not have a crush on her? Then why did you get sick in the rain for her!"


    "It was for work. I would have done the same for you." Rick answered very quickly and calmly.


    "... Really? How about Amina?"


    "The same."


    Bill looked at him speechlessly, "You are indeed ourpany''s superman, the task to save the earth


    will be arranged for you."


    Just as they were talking, they saw Olive appear at the corner ahead.


    What was she doing here since she was on the verge of being kicked out of the firm?


    "I have to send the files to the president. I''m leaving now." Bill stepped into the elevator.


    Rick looked at the direction of Olive, a thief who had just robbed Amina apartment dare to appear here


    openly? He stopped just as he was about to go...


    Maybe Bill was right. He did seem to care too much.


    As the artist director of thepany, he had to deal with some things, because it was his responsibility


    to take care of the artist''s work and life.


    However he did for Serena in the rain for his own reason.


    Rick lowered his head. There were words he might never be able to say, because even he could not


    exin why his heart, which had been silent for so many years, was burning again because of Serena.


    He could have ignored the media to write about him and Amina, but he told the public rtions


    department to issue other news to cover the matter in the first time.


    He seemed worried that someone might think too much.


    He was annoyed and he did not question the intention of Olive to thepany, but secretly ordered the


    security director to keep any eye on Olive, and then turned back to the office.


    He needed to be quiet to understand what he was really thinking!


    Olive was refused by everyone. It was not easy for her to find a familiar agent, but before she could get


    close to her, she was stopped by the head of security.

 Chapter 250 Mr. Jiang, You Are the Best

    Chapter 250 Mr. Jiang, You Are the Best


    Olive felt like a thief being stared at, so she went straight into Rick''s office.


    "What do you mean? I am still an employee of Dahlia Entertainment now, how can you ask someone to


    watch me!"


    "I want to protect the legitimate rights and interests of thepany. After all, you are a suspect of


    stealing, we should have an eye on you."


    ¡°Don''t go too far!¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "As for what happened to Amina''s apartment, you know better than me, don''t you?" Rick made it clear


    and he did not want Olive to be noisy.


    Suddenly, Olive was dumbstruck. She didn''t expect Rick knew the truth. But she didn''t want to admit,


    so she retorted, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about! If you are referring to Dahlia


    Entertainment finding someone to beat Amina, then I can talk to you, because I was also beaten."


    Rick heard the sound and took a close look at Olive.


    It seemed that Amina came to this step had a reason, because she had Olive at her side. No matter


    what Olive said, in Rick''s eyes, she was just a rogue clown.


    "Please leave. I will send you the notice of termination soon. You are no longer an employee of Dahlia


    Entertainment."


    Olive angry snorted, she knew that this matter must be Jack''s decision, even if she fell out here, she


    could not change the result.


    She swore secretly and left Rick''s office in a huff.


    However, instead of leaving Dahlia Entertainment directly, she walked around the lounge in the


    corridor, watching the artists chatting, waiting for an opportunity to fall to the ground, and sessfully


    walked away with an artist''s mobile phone.


    That female artist stared at her in disgust, "What are you doing?!"


    "I...I fell down. I''m sorry." Olive smiled.


    "Isn''t this Amina''s agent? Why is she still in the office?"


    "Don''t pay any attention to her. I think she''s going crazy. It''s almost time to practice. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Generally the artists would not take the mobile phone in rehearsal, so they did not notice the mobile


    phone was lost. At this time Olive sneaked out of thepany and gave the mobile phone to Mark.


    "The rest is up to you."


    Mark looked at her suspiciously, "Are you sure there is the indecent history I want?"


    "After all, she is the artist of Dahlia Entertainment, there should be."


    "Ok, I''ll get the technician to unlock it."


    ...


    In this period of time, Brilliant Entertainment produced very big change. It began to basically cultivate


    singers and crossover artists, as well as MV actors. Ole and Chuangyi had changed their development


    direction. Chen looked for new person after lost a few assistant.


    The loss of Dahlia Entertainment and Dragon Entertainment was huge. The outside world was


    specting whether Dahlia Entertainment would support Anna after it banned Amina.


    The deputy general manager of Dragon Entertainment also came back from abroad. In near future,


    there would be a fierce fight between Dragon Entertainment and Dahlia Entertainment.


    Because Anna deliberately avoided the topic about Jack in the interview, she wanted to use her own


    strength to win the audience''s love, rather than always rely on CP. She also did not want to consume


    Jack, so the reporters could investigate less and less information.


    After Amina was banned, William, the deputy general manager of Dragon Entertainment signed a


    mixed blood female star in high-profile. With her sexy figure and facial features distinct foreign region


    appearance, she won a lot of attention. The outside world spected Dragon Entertainment was


    specially cultivating new artists to contend with Dahlia Entertainment.


    And could Anna be the second Amina to suppress the Dragon Entertainment''s arrogance?


    To some extent, Lingye''s identity was mysterious. He was handsome and never refused to any women,


    so he was popr in the actress.


    It was obvious that his return to China this time was for a punch on Dahlia Entertainment¡¯s face.


    Late at night, Anna looked at thetest entertainment page at will, and saw someone put Jack and


    William together to do aparison, from their height and blood type, even the muscles...


    William often wore bold and casual clothes in public, and reporters had photographed his abdominal


    muscles, but Jack had always kept a low profile and rarely made such a move. A lot of information


    about him was a mystery. But in Anna''s eyes, Jack''s body was the best.


    Even if the appearance and talent of William were good, but he was far behind Jack.


    As Jack had just taken a bath and returned to his bedroom, he saw Anna looking at her mobile phone


    with great interest. He leaned over to see the picture on the screen, slightly frowning, took the phone


    and looked at it, then asked, "He and I..."


    "You win."


    "How?" Jack sat beside the bed, cradled Anna in hisp and whispered softly in her ear, "Appearance?


    Figure? Position?"


    "All! In my mind, no one is better than you. If the scale is 10, you are 10, and they are 3 at most."


    Jack listened to Anna''s words, revealing a deep and charming smile, turned over to press Anna on the


    bed, with his hands to control her hands, gently kissed, "Reward you...¡±


    He turned off the light in the room.


    In the dark, Anna''s face was slightly reddish, "I haven''t taken a bath..."


    "No need..."


    ...


    After returning to China, William had been interviewed by journalists on various asions. He was


    always very casual. Sometimes, when he was in a good mood, he would allow journalists to take


    photos on the street.


    He was on his way in his sports car with the mix-blood actress to Dragon Entertainment. When the


    reporters caught him, he waved and said, "I''ll wait for you for ten minutes in the gate of Dragon


    Entertainment. If you can catch up, I''ll ept your interview."


    Reporters, of course, drove hard to chase to the gate of Dragon Entertainment.


    William took off his sunsses, smiling, and beckoned the reporters to go in.


    "William, as soon as youe back to China, you signed a contract with such a strong half-blood


    female star, is it there will be a big action of Dragon Entertainment, for example to give a power blow to


    Dahlia Entertainment taking the advantage of the fact that it has banned Amina?"


    "William, theparison between you and Mr. Jiang is going viral on the Inte. What do you think of


    that? What do you think the difference between you?"


    William seemed to have anticipated the questions of the reporter''s interview. He smiled naturally and


    said, "It is good that theizens pay attention to my activities."


    "Dragon Entertainment and Dahlia Entertainment are alwayspetitors. If there ispetition, the


    circle will be stronger and stronger, and artists will work harder and harder."


    "As for the difference...out looks on a woman?"

 Chapter 251 William Wanted to Defame Jack

    Chapter 251 William Wanted to Defame Jack


    William wasughing scornfully as he put his arm around the shoulder of that mixed-race female star


    and walked into the Dragon Entertainment.


    Since Jack had not had any rtionship with a woman, the press was curious about his rtionship


    status. But they had not dared to write fake news because of his social standing. After hearing what


    William said today, they began to keep guessing.


    Did the president of Dahlia Entertainment like men?


    Compared with William who had countless girlfriends, Jack kept a very low profile. There was no sign


    that he was seeing some woman.


    Although he announced recently that he would be Anna''s agent. Jack''s words let people think he


    seemed to use Anna as a shield to hide some truth.


    Almost overnight, rumor had it in different worlds that the president of Dahlia Entertainment liked men.


    However, no one dared to ask about its truth from the staff of thepany.


    "Oh no. He''s really... gay?"


    "Maybe! It''s said that people like them are a little unsociable. Perhaps the way he acts is to protect his


    secret and lover."


    "But he is said to be in love with Anna."


    "It''s hype! Things areplicated in showbiz."


    "I think William purposely started the rumor. Maybe Jack keeps his marriage as a secret and doesn''t


    want to expose his private life. Must every man be a yboy?"


    "If he gets married, he shouldn''t let people think he has a love affair with Anna. It''s lying."


    Since the news was wild guesses by small media websites and there was no hard evidence, many


    people were skeptical about them. But they were spread in Dahlia Entertainment.


    After reading today''s entertainment news, Anna said to Jack, "I''m gonna buy the clothes of thetest


    season with Lucy this afternoon. Would you like to go with me?"


    "I''ve got some documents to deal with." Jack patted her hands, "I''m not going. You go and pick your


    favorites."


    Then, he went into his study.


    But Anna always worried about him, so she made arrangements with Lucy to go next time. She walked


    into the study with a cup of coffee and apanied him until he dealt with all documents.


    "Haven''t you left yet?" he put down the pen and looked at her doubtfully.


    She walked toward him and curled up in his arms, "I''m angry at them for defaming you! Isn''t there any


    way to fix it?"


    Even if she rified it to the media, she might be misrepresented as excusing him.


    He looked at her and said calmly, "William''s little trick has almost no effect on me. I''ve talked to his


    father and asked him to discipline his son. But if I do it for him, it will be hard to wind this matter up."


    "You know his father?"


    "I know him in business. After all, the business circles are small."


    Although Dahlia Entertainment and Dragon Entertainment werepetitors, embarrassment between


    each other should be avoided. Jack could forgive William''s action for the sake of his parents. But if he


    did it again... he would take the responsibility for the results.


    Anna didn''t expect that these twopanies had such rtionship, "How did his family reply?"


    "They wanted to have apromise and invited us to an evening dinner." Jack took out an invitation


    just received. "His father and my uncle will attend."


    "Uncle?" Anna asked with a tilt of her head. "I was also invited?"


    Jack made it clear. It was "invited us".


    "Yes. You will meet my uncle sooner orter anyway. Since we haven''t made our rtionship public,


    you can attend as my femalepanion for the time being." He saw her nervousness and said gently,


    "Otherwise you will worry."


    She shook her head, "I am not afraid of being your femalepanion. I am just thinking it''s a bit easy


    to let him off justpromising with him."


    She couldn''t have cared so much about it if it was others'' business. She did this because someone was


    ndering him.


    "It''s hasty topromise with him since this matter concerns my reputation." He smiled significantly


    with a deep look.


    She crooked her arm around his neck, chuckled and said, "Well, since you put it that way, I will be


    relieved. When is the evening dinner?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "I am gonna phone to Lucy and pick an evening dress with her." After she finished her words, she


    hurriedly took out her phone and went downstairs.


    She wanted to make a good impression on his uncle since that day was their first meeting, which made


    preparations for meeting his other family memberster on.


    Sitting in the study and seeing her run downstairs quickly, he couldn''t help shaking his head and


    smiled, "She always fears nothing, but was worried so much about my problems."


    Lucy was puzzled after picking up the phone. She hurried to Anna''s vi and picked her up. "Why do


    you suddenly change your mind? Aren''t you gonna stay at home to be with Jack?"


    "I am gonna meet his uncle, so I must get a very decent evening dress." She held her fingertips and


    her heart was beating.


    She began to get nervous before meeting his uncle.


    Lucy immediately knew about her nervousness and stepped on the gas. "I have contacted a dress


    shop and there''s still time to customize an evening dress."


    Yet in a way she was always careful in getting along with her family members. She was not very good


    at getting on with them, especially her elders, because of the following reasons: there was a


    complicated rtionship in her family; she started her career early and cut all ties with her family.


    It was understandable that she was nervous when suddenly told to meet his uncle.


    "Don''t get nervous..."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "You were more nervous than me when Bill''s parents came to meet you."


    "My situation was different from yours. Jack will handle all the problems for you. All you need to do is to


    show up beautifully. His uncle will certainly like you. You can think of it as acting and concentrate on it."


    ...


    After getting the phone Olive gave to him, Mark made great efforts and spent lots of money to unlock it.


    Reading through the photos on the phone, he felt both nervous and excited. He must find out some


    clues.


    But the recent photos were either about selfies of Anna, or about the annual dinner of Dahlia


    Entertainment that night. These photos were mainly about Anna and Amina.


    After seeing those photos, he couldn''t help but think highly of Anna. She was indeed an actress with


    perfect temperament as she never had stage freight, showing her unique charm. Amina was nothing


    compared with her.


    But, what was the use of beauty?


    He decided she must be a bi*ch who had messy private life and seduced men.

 Chapter 252 Something Must Be Said

    Chapter 252 Something Must Be Said


    Mark kept reading through the photos and finally found a few of them in which Anna and Jack were


    intimate! Especially a photo where she got drunk and he held her.


    They had such action, but they imed that they just had general rtionship?


    "I finally get the evidence!"


    Mark wouldn''t expose the photo. Once it was leaked, it only became the proof that Jack liked women.


    But what he wanted was to let Anna''s reputation in ruins, so he would keep waiting for the opportunity!


    ...


    That night, Serena kept the appointment and met the French man that her friend had introduced to her.


    She dressed up and met him in a fancy cafe. She spoke French very fluently since she was in this


    circle for many years. She could tell that he was satisfied with her.


    She went on that blind date with a definite goal, so she told him her past. However, her bitterly painful


    experience didn''t let him look down upon her.


    His name was White, and he was deputy general manager of a multinationalpany. He was


    humorous and talkative. It was pleasant spending time with him. At that moment, she realized that


    maybe it was a nice choice to be together with him.


    After chatting with her for a few hours, he gracefully walked her to her apartment.


    She decided to try dating him after careful consideration, so she specially called Anna to tell her about


    it.


    After hearing what she said, Anna asked softly, "You decided to be together with him just because he


    didn''t mind your past?"


    She made that decision not because she fell for him at first sight or in admiration, but because she felt


    inferior deep inside. She thought she didn''t deserve to be loved, so she had no courage to find a man


    who really cherished her.


    Could such kind of marriage make her happy?


    "That''s all right. He must be a good marriage partner!" She said firmly.


    But wasn''t Rick a good one?


    Anna knew it was useless to persuade her to think twice. In a matter of hours after the meeting, she


    was nning to quit the showbiz and have a baby at the end of the year.


    In her n, there was totally nothing about Rick.


    "All right. I am on your side, but you must protect yourself and make sure you won''t get hurt again. If


    you have any problem, feel free to turn to me for help."


    "Don''t worry about me. I will take good care of myself. But I learned in the news that Jack had been


    defamed. Is he all right?" She also paid attention to thetest update.


    "No one can defame him!" Anna couldn''t hold back her feelings before her. "You''d better feel at ease


    toning yourself up."


    She didn''t want her to be hurt again.


    Serena nodded and hung up. After that, she involuntarily stared at the street view.


    She could deceive everyone else, but she couldn''t deceive herself. She knew that she would still feel


    lonely even though she had such a wonderful marriage partner.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Why?


    She didn''t continue to think about it, but contacted her agent. She needed to work as soon as possible,


    and then she could get rid of those unnecessary thoughts.


    Her agent had already prepared for her return. The next morning they went to thepany and


    discussed with Rick about the work schedule.


    She behaved in the same way as before when facing Rick. After finishing talking about the work, she


    got a call from White. He wanted to collect her for lunch. She promised him as there was no reason for


    reject.


    Rick looked at the time, stood up and said to her, "You''re going home? How about me driving you


    home?"


    "No, thanks. I have an appointment."


    Hearing what she said, he nodded, "All right."


    Rick never was active in approaching anyone, and it was also true for the situation that day. He and


    Serena went into the parking lot together. White walked toward her with flowers.


    "White?"


    Rick suddenly recognized the man and got in her way when she reached for the flowers.


    "Stay away from her!"


    Then Rick strode to pull her into his car and left thepany.


    The atmosphere was bad in the car. She took a deep breath. "Don''t you think you should give me some


    exnation?"


    Rick looked at the road ahead and said calmly, "How did you know White? Do you know who he is?"


    "I''ve just known him. A friend introduced him to me..."


    "When you decide to believe anyone, you''d better find out his background. He is a famous gay in


    modeling world of France. And many people have been..." He was too angry to continue.


    Her eyes zed over and she grasped her purse.


    "Even if you rush to marry, you should choose the proper person!"


    "Maybe since I''ve had a tough life, I can''t meet my Mr. Right." She was a little frustrated as thest


    thing she wanted to happen still happened. She couldn''t pretend to live a happy and confident life


    before Rick.


    Seeing her in a bad mood, heforted her, "Everything is gonna be all right... You can''t always look


    down on yourself and you absolutely deserve a better man than White."


    "Really?" She looked at him silently and in tears. All she wanted to say was in her eyes.


    He could see what she meant. However, he chose to avoid talking about it.


    As the Supervisor of Actors in Dahlia Entertainment, he always did things scrupulously. Later he didn''t


    say any word all the way. After pulling over to her apartment building, he said, "If you want to dy


    your schedule, you can ask your agent to contact me."


    Besides talking about work, he couldn''t say more words to care about her.


    "Thanks... I won''t dy my work for this." She looked down and won''t find out his thoughts, which


    would only make her more ridiculous.


    She was afraid of being rejected and detested...


    "I just checked on Amina that day and nothing happened between us."


    She looked distracted when he suddenly exined to her. "It has nothing to do with me."


    After she finished, she directly closed the car door and walked into the building.


    After seeing her leave, he turned the car around and it pulled out of the housing estate. He felt more


    comfortable when he said those words.


    She had more mixed feelings after the special blind date, but she didn''t tell it to Anna. Instead, she just


    sat in her room whose wall was hung with a huge photo of herself.


    She just didn''t understand whether she was so naive that she trusted anyone else, or her friend


    purposely harmed her and introduced a gay to her.


    If the news were spread, she would feel ashamed.

 Chapter 253 Unexpectedly Nervous

    Chapter 253 Unexpectedly Nervous


    Before attending the banquet, Jack still needed to attend a meeting in thepany. Therefore, Anna


    prepared today¡¯s suit for him especially before he left.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The wine-red background color plus the dominative patterns, and the tailored cut highlighted the good


    shape of Jack. Along with the striated tie, he looked more like a profound businessman.


    Anna looked at her work with satisfaction. Recently, she had been very keen on matching clothes for


    Jack. Even though they couldn¡¯t be together all the time, she still hoped to express her care for him in


    this way.


    Jack was alreadyte for the originally scheduled time, but he enjoyed his time with Anna.


    ¡°Perfect¡­¡± Anna looked at the lofty man in front of her, ¡°Jack, you look handsome!¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Jack knew that Anna was quite annoyed by the rumors andments on


    the inte. He turned around to hug her in his arms, kissing her forehead gently, ¡°Things will soon be


    resolved.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want those inessential people to affect his wife¡¯s emotions.


    Since being the CEO of Dahlia Entertainment, he had gone through too many such rumors and


    comments, but he didn¡¯t want to see Anna getting angry for him.


    Anna tiptoed and kissed on his lips vigorously, ¡°Come back earlier, I will wait for you at home.¡±


    Jack nodded and stayed with her for a while. Then, he put on his coat and walked out.


    Anna watched his car drive all the way out of her sight. She touched her throbbing heart and flushed.


    No matter how long they had been married, as soon as he got close to Jack, she would be attracted by


    some kind of magic that made her heart beat faster.


    Their marriage was like passionately in love forever.


    However, as she thought of meeting that William Ling and the Ling family tonight, she felt very


    unhappy!


    She could definitely not lose out to a base person that ndered her husband with rumors. That


    William knew she would be going tonight, so he would definitely ask that half-blooded actress, who just


    signed a contract with Dragon Entertainment, to attend as well.


    As a result, what she needed to do was to defeat that woman.


    This wasn¡¯t even a challenge for Anna.


    Since it was the Ling family that invited them in the first ce and wanted to reconcile, then the Jiang


    family must have arranged something else. Maybe they would invite some reporters that they were


    familiar with. How could Anna just let them muddle through so easily!


    What¡¯s more, Anna was a bit worried, because Jack¡¯s uncle would also be there¡­


    She wanted to leave a good impression on Jack¡¯s family, the Jiang family. Last time, after seeing the


    new product fromst season with Lucy, she was very unsatisfied. In the end, she went to a famous


    Chinese cheongsam shop to ask the best master to make a cheongsam.


    Luckily, Anna¡¯s body was much well-proportioned than others, so the measure was easy to handle.


    As soon as Lucy received the call from the cheongsam shop, she went to fetch it. After that, she sent it


    to Anna immediately, ¡°Try it on. If there¡¯s anything inappropriate, we still have some time to modte.¡±


    Anna put on that pale pinkish purple Chinese cheongsam. Her aura was emphasized at once. Lucy


    looked at the demure person in the mirror excitedly, and eximed, ¡°You really have a good taste.


    Wear this to see the patriarch, you will definitely be rewarded with bonus points!¡±


    ¡°I only felt that this suit was more in ord with the taste of the patriarch,pared to those gorgeous


    dresses.¡± Anna looked at the mirror, ¡°It looks good indeed, no need to change.¡±


    Lucy remarked, ¡°If I have your body shape¡­¡±


    She was packing up the jewelries selected by Anna while she said, ¡°By the way, I heard that someone


    kept sending postcards with cursed words to Dahlia entertainment.¡±


    ¡°They were all about the rumors that nder the boss¡­¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t be happy for too long.¡± Anna looked into the mirror coldly.


    But the next second, she became nervous again, ¡°I always¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already an experienced person. Howe you are so worried this time? Rx, if I were a


    member of the boss¡¯ family, I will definitely appreciate you as Jack¡¯s wife.¡±


    Judging from any aspect, Anna was impable.


    ¡­


    Eight¡¯o clock at night.


    It snowed for the first time in this winter.


    Inside the appointed hotel, the family members of William and Jack¡¯s uncle had both arrived, but Jack¡¯s


    seat remained unupied. His car wasn¡¯t even parked outside at the parking lot.


    William snorted impolitely, he had already been tired of waiting. He felt bored with sitting alongside the


    patriarch alone without that half-blooded actress. What¡¯s worse, he clearly knew that Jack waste


    intentionally.


    Many reporters that were waiting for photos or videos had all gathered outside. They were here


    because of the words William said yesterday during the interview.


    A mature man with status and power, yet there wasn¡¯t a woman next to him. Couldn¡¯t it exin the


    problem?


    After twenty minutes from the scheduled time, the car was finally parked at the front door. Jack got off


    the car with Anna. He wrapped his coat on Anna¡¯s shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s just a meeting, no need to be


    nervous. I am always here for you.¡±


    ¡°Here theye! They must bete due to the terrible weather.¡± William¡¯s father Richard Ling said with


    laughter as he looked at the front door.


    Jack¡¯s uncle Freddie Jiang raised his head and noticed the woman beside Jack instantly. The woman


    wore an elegant cheongsam, revealing a coldly noble beauty, but her character should be very tender.


    Sure enough that this woman was selected by the descendant of the Jiang family, really outstanding.


    The only question was, whether the woman from the entertainment business was qualified to be


    married into the Jiang¡¯s family.


    ¡°A traffic jam? Take a seat.¡± Freddie Jiang said to Jack.


    Traffic jam was a very appropriate excuse that wouldn¡¯t embarrass the Ling family.


    Nevertheless, after Jack sat down on his seat slowly, he answered calmly, ¡°There was no traffic jam.¡±


    Freddie¡¯s face darkened, and both the father and the son of the Ling family looked unkind.


    When Anna noticed the expression of Freddie, she took a look at Jack, catching sight of the hint in his


    look. She smiled and said immediately, ¡°I am so sorry. In fact, we werete because it took some time


    for Jack to pick me up. Sorry for having you all wait for such a long time.¡±


    In this way, Freddie became very happy with Anna¡¯s appropriate performance. His anger was


    mitigated.


    Anna understood the reason why Jack said so was to give her a chance to perform well in front of


    Freddie.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright¡­¡± Richard Ling smiled, ¡°This kid photos can always be seen on thetest news.¡±


    It seemed that Richard was praising that Anna was popr, but he actually meant something else.


    Could a woman possessed by entertainment news help with Jack¡¯s career?


    After hearing that, Freddie looked at Anna and his sightnded on Jack, ¡°Do you know about the


    news?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Jack answered sinctly.


    As the husband and manager of Anna, he knew everything about Anna.

 Chapter: 254 Let鈥檚 Have a Match

    Chapter: 254 Let¡¯s Have a Match


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Freddie Jiang trusted his nephew¡¯s capability and judgment, which were something


    universally acknowledged by the patriarch of the Jiang family. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t hand over all


    the business of Dahlia entertainment to Jack.


    Since the woman was brought by Jack, it meant that he had known enough and also acknowledged


    this woman. As long as Jack loved her, they, as the elders, would naturally wish the couple the best.


    Anna was the first woman that Jack brought with him.


    With Jack¡¯s answer, Freddie was not going to take the provocations of the Ling family into his heart, he


    fought back instead, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the entertainment circle, but the things William said to


    the reporters a few days ago, I saw it by chance.¡±


    What he meant was to get back to the subject and stop bullying his nephew¡¯s wife.


    The business field was like the battlefield. The two families¡¯ rtionship seemingly got along. After all,


    they had gone through losses in the hands of each other.


    Richard was choked by Freddie¡¯s words and gave a hollowugh, ¡°It was just a casual joke, don¡¯t take


    it serious.¡±


    ¡°A joke? With the status of the Ling family today, Master Ling is way too reckless about his behaviors.¡±


    Jack asked back with his cold deep voice, ¡°Is this the family education of the Ling family?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re unable to bear a joke? Dahlia possesses a strong ability to handle the


    public rtions. You can go exin it publicly. No need toin this to my family.¡± William was


    unhappy and said arrogantly,


    No intentions to apologize could be seen from his face.


    Of course, if he admitted it easily, the game wouldn¡¯t be fun.


    ¡°Enough, stop it!¡± Richard stared at him in fury, ¡°Are you any better in finding woman? Look at the ones


    around you!¡±


    ¡°Heh, do you have to be so afraid of the Ling family? I don¡¯t believe that the Dragon Entertainment is¡­¡±


    William spoke so excitedly that he stood up angrily, as though he was about to leave.


    ¡°It seems that Master Ling does not intend to reconcile.¡± Jack leaned on the chair and nced coldly at


    the reporters waiting outside, ¡°If so, why bother inviting so many reporters?¡±


    After hearing Jack¡¯s words, the corner of William¡¯s mouth curled up a sarcastic smile. He bent down


    slightly, ¡°It¡¯s my freedom to invite as many reporters as I want. But you, Mr. Jiang, keep avoiding the


    key question. Is there indeed an issue with your sexual orientation?¡±


    Jack¡¯s eyes were cold instantly. Before he could answer, William yelled arrogantly, ¡°If you¡¯re really a


    man, have a dignified match with me. Boxing, dare you?¡±


    There were all sorts of facilities in this high-end hotel.


    William wouldn¡¯t invite those reporters here for nothing. He wanted to embarrass Jack in front of


    everyone!


    ¡°If you can win me once, it will be counted as your victory¡­¡±


    William¡¯s face suffused with color as she red at Jack¡­


    Anna felt unbelievable after this. It was simply an overbearing disdain!


    ¡°Ten minutes, I will wait for you in the boxing ring!¡± William smashed the table, stood up and left.


    Freddie Jiang was surprised that Jack would agree to fight with William. With his temper and


    personality, he disdained topete with such kind of person normally. Since Jack dared to agree, it


    meant that he was confident about the match. Freddie said to William, ¡°Since the method was decided,


    let the reporterse in. It isn¡¯t warm outside.¡±


    Jack didn¡¯t refuse and stood up with Anna, ¡°I need to prepare myself.¡±


    Freddie saw that Jack was bringing Anna with him, thus, the former asked, ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring¡­¡±


    Didn¡¯t want to separate with his partner for even one second? Freddie¡¯s eyes flooded with an inquisitive


    smile.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Jack answered affirmatively.


    With that, he left with Anna,pletely ignoring the reporters that kept taking photos outside.


    Freddie couldn¡¯t ept the current situation. He didn¡¯t expect that the farce caused by William would


    make Jack¡¯s intimate female partner show up. His nephew, who was indifferent to woman all the time,


    had such a side.


    Richard coughed. Such being the case, he had no choice but to allow his son to do this, ¡°Let¡¯s go over.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Instead of watching to boxing match, what Freddie thought in his mind was to see at what stage the


    rtionship between Jack and Anna had developed.


    ¡°Boxing ring? Are they going to fight each other? But that couldn¡¯t help rify any rumors!¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, Mr. Jiang had never lost to the Dragon Entertainment. He probably wanted to crush


    William thoroughly this time. Do you still remember the online voting byizens about the two¡¯s body


    shape? This is a good opportunity to verify that.¡±


    ¡°How would Mr. Jiang be bored enough to ept such a challenge¡­¡±


    The reporters found the best spot to take photos and began to argue secretly. Tonight¡¯s incident was


    not like the style that Jack used to deal with things. Was it because of the presence of Anna?


    Before meeting Anna, Jack was indifferent about everything, because he disdained to deal with a clown


    like this. He chose to ept the match now was simply because of Anna¡¯s words. Seeing how they


    defamed him, she would get mad.


    And he didn¡¯t want her to get mad.


    It wasn¡¯t a bad idea to hang out with his wife asionally. He even had the chance to take care of


    those scums.


    When Anna saw Jack¡¯s perfect body shape in the locker room, she sighed, ¡°I really hate to let others


    see this.¡±


    ¡°Just once. From then on, you will be the only person to see it.¡±


    As a high-intensity and high-strengthpetitive sport, boxing contained a lot ofpetition skills. If it


    was an entry-level yer, he would be beaten by the opponent within a round.


    Jack was not interested in fighting with William for five rounds, so he changed the standard to ten


    points as full marks. One point would be received after hitting the opponent¡¯s effective scoring position.


    William was already on the boxing ring with his boxing gloves on, when Jack was still changing his


    clothes. His body figure was actually better than normal person, proportionately symmetrical, and his


    skin was fair. It was because he looked delicate that Jack disdained to appreciate such a body shape.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    But as William showed up, he still won many apuses and cheers.


    William curled up his mouth and started to warm up on the boxing ring. He enjoyed the feeling of being


    cheered by everyone. If he wasn¡¯t the vice CEO of the Dragon Entertainment, he would definitely


    choose to be an actor, because he liked the feeling of being worshipped so much.


    At this moment, Richard and Freddie were already sitting on the best spot. After seeing his son enter


    the arena, Richard smiled at Freddie politely, ¡°It¡¯s just a children¡¯s game. It will be fine.¡±


    It seemed that he thought William did well in his own body management and thought William would


    win?

 Chapter 255 You still Have the Chance to Surrender

    Chapter 255 You still Have the Chance to Surrender


    Freddie Jiang didn¡¯t answer, instead, he looked at the direction of the boxing ring silently. There was


    only one thing in his mind: how many punches could William take with his body situation. It had been


    seven years since Jack punched someone with his fists. That punch made the opponent stay in the


    hospital for three months.


    Now, he should restrain his strength, otherwise, the Ling family might ckmail arge amount of


    money if William was hurt badly.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t Mr. Jiang shown up?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a few more pictures for Mr. Ling first. He really had a good body shape.¡±


    ¡°Some magazines had taken photos of him surfing on the beach before¡­¡±


    William didn¡¯t miss the whispers among the reporters, he suddenly felt quite happy. Ever since Jack


    became the CEO of Dahlia Entertainment, Dragon Entertainment had always been suppressed by


    Dahlia¡­ If William defeated Jack tonight, it would be a long-waited victory for the Ling family.


    ¡°This is good body shape? Do you guys go to the fitness room at all? This is merely the most basic


    standard. It¡¯s obvious that the strength on his shoulders is not enough.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can see through Mr. Jiang¡¯s clothes and see that he has a better body shape.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be worse than Mr. Ling¡¯s anyway.¡±


    Freddie coughed and gave them a sign to be quiet. This kind of discussions was very annoying.


    The reporters shut up immediately and looked at the direction of the entrance with expectation.


    Soon, Jack showed up with Anna.


    They walked to the boxing ring bit by bit from the darkness of the aisle. As themplight being turned


    on one by one, the people waiting on the audience seat stood up hurriedly, because they were too


    excited¡­


    Nobody expected Jack¡¯s body shape would be so good. They all widened their eyes nervously, and


    didn¡¯t want to miss any inch of muscle.


    Could that abs be trained like this by a normal person? Plus the arms and the shoulders¡­ They were


    too perfect. Along with the brown skin color, it looked like the strong figure as the statue that could be


    considered as an artwork.


    The reporters were all stunned. It took them a long time to take pictures with their cameras and


    phones.


    ¡°Wow! It is impossible for me to have muscles like that.¡± A male reporter said enviously, ¡°This is the


    body shape that I wish for.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. Take more photos!¡±


    ¡°I think William can¡¯t even take one punch from Jack!¡±


    ¡°This is the real man. As for William¡¯s figure, he¡¯s hopeless¡­¡±


    Thements from the audience seat reached William¡¯s ears. He felt himself being humiliated by


    others harshly. He red furiously at Jack, who walked up to the boxing ring step by step.


    He had seen the voting data online, especially on the column about body shape. His scores were much


    higher than Jack, because he was very confident with his figure. However, after seeing Jack today, he


    finally knew how wrong he was.


    William suddenly thought about running away. Looking from his distance and angle, Jack not only


    possessed excellent abs, but also powerful arms and fists. Compared to Jack, William felt that he had a


    low chance to win.


    Anna¡¯s arms were holding Jack¡¯s coat, following him from behind. She saw the excitement on the


    audience as soon as she walked into the arena. The result of this match was already known.


    She bet William wouldn¡¯t dare speak recklessly in the future!


    With his skinny figure, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to be a sandbag for Jack.


    Freddie looked rxed as always, because this was the result that he had already expected. What he


    didn¡¯t expect was Jack¡¯s even better body shape such a long time.


    However, Richard couldn¡¯t keep hisposure any more¡­ Both he and his son underestimated Jack,


    leading to an embarrassing situation like now. He even had the urge to call off the match. With a punch


    from Jack, wouldn¡¯t his son go to the hospital for sure?


    ¡°I already told you that there is something wrong with the voting data. I voted for Mr. Jiang at that time!¡±


    ¡°What an outstanding body figure. If a man like this is homosexual, the sun probably rises from the


    east!¡±


    ¡°I also want to hold the clothes for Mr. Jiang. No, I want to be Mr. Jiang¡¯s clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°But, did they switch identifies? Now it seems that Anna is Mr. Jiang¡¯s manager.¡±


    The atmosphere on the audience seat was getting more and more hyped. It peaked at the moment that


    Jack went up to the boxing ring.


    William stepped back warily, looking at Jack cautiously, but before he had the chance to surrender.


    Jack slowly tied the bandages on his fists, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to surrender now. Last time I


    fought with someone was seven years ago. That person spent three months in the hospital.¡±


    If it was fifteen minutes ago, William would definitely ignored his arrogant speech.


    But now¡­ he already witnessed the muscles on Jack¡¯s body and the impending explosive power. He


    dared not to look down on such a strong opponent.


    As William heard the whispers of those reporters, he lowered his head, ¡°I give up.¡±


    He still had a chance to bounce back even if he gave up this round. He didn¡¯t believe that Jack could


    win him every time.


    William was a famous rich second generation in the city. When it came to ying, no one was better


    than him.


    Jack nodded when he heard those three words, ¡°As expected, you probably can¡¯t even beat Anna. It is


    really a bully to have you fight with me.¡±


    ¡°The next round, I will try to be gentler.¡±


    William was so mad that he clenched his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±


    Jack didn¡¯t even pay attention to him and walked down the boxing ring.


    William went back to Richard with his lowered head. He knew that it was embarrassing to surrender


    without even fighting, but it was better to be embarrassed than to be beaten up.


    ¡°Nobody expect Jack to have such capability. Take out the best you have the next round and frustrate


    him the best you can. A mannered businessman like him is afraid of being beyond the pale.¡± Richard


    was giving ideas for his son.


    Ever since William became intelligent, he had been living a luxurious life. He had noposure or


    domination that belonged to the superior, because he only enjoyed himself all the time¡­


    Freddie thought that Jack was waiting for William¡¯s challenge starting from the beginning. His nephew


    was getting more and more scheming, but in this way William would fall into the abyss, because the


    latter didn¡¯t know the feeling of being suppressed by another person in every aspect.


    His arrogant was indulged by the Ling family. He would be educated by Jack today.


    The reporters immediately uploaded the photos online as live news, which instantly caught the feverish


    attention of theizens. Of course, the only point of attention was Jack¡¯s amazing figure.


    With Jack¡¯s body shape, he disdained topare with William¡¯s skinny body figure.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Someone please give me a high-resolution picture! I want to use this photo as wallpaper!¡±


    ¡°I wish my future husband has a body shape like this. No, I will be satisfied if my husband has only one


    percent of Mr. Jiang¡¯s body.¡±

 Chapter 256 Go Home if You Are Tired

    Chapter 256 Go Home if You Are Tired


    ¡°God, he is so perfect!¡±


    ¡°He is definitely not a gay. His muscles were so cool that he is a real man.¡±


    Millions ofments werepliment about Jack¡¯s figure. And William was just to make Jack more


    outstanding.


    Lucy and Bill saw the reposts on the inte at the first time.


    It was Lucy¡¯s first time to see Jack¡¯s figure. Although she was one of the staff who got in touch with


    Jack, she was surprised to see his figure


    ¡°Wow, does Anna fall asleep every day with this figure?¡±


    She was happy.


    While saying that, Lucy nced at Bill¡¯s figure, thinking about his figure¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I am not as good as president¡¯s figure, but I am much stronger than William.¡±


    Lucy smiled, ¡°Sure, you are the person I chose.¡±


    She kept watching and found a photo of Anna holding clothes for Jack. Lucy was pleased to see that, ¡°I


    am happy for her. As long as they are united, no one can bully them!¡±


    If one of them was bullied, the other would definitely fight for it.


    ¡°How about you and me?¡± Bill put down the newspaper.


    Lucy thought for a while and said, ¡°No one will bully us¡­¡±


    In the next second, Bill pulled her into his arms, ¡°Yes, only you can bully me¡­¡±


    Lucy smiled shyly and nested in his arms.


    Everyone¡¯s emotion life was different. It was lucky that they could found the right one in the world.


    In fact, reporters in the audience felt it a pity that because there was no chance to see domineering


    figure of Mr. Jiang! It would be a rare picture.


    Anna apanied Jack back to the dressing room and threw her coat to him. "I regret it! Now


    everyone saw your good figure and they will stare at you for the rest of your life."


    "But they can only have a look at me, but you''re the only one who can touch me." Jack took her hand


    and looked at the time. "Are you tired? We can go home after I win him."


    Anna smiled, shook her head and said, "No, I now feel it quite interesting."


    She just wanted to be a foil to him tonight, and to see him be the most dazzling king.


    In the photos taken by the reporters, Anna was mostly seen from behind, either holding Jack''s clothes


    or following him quietly, supporting Jack in the most ordinary and low-key way.


    But even so, the reporters who saw them together were surprised.


    After dressing, they returned to the lobby where reporters had been temporarily barred from the room


    as nned by Ling family. They needed time to soften the blow.


    Without reporters taking photos nearby, Anna felt relieved, because she could now freely appreciate


    and worship Jack without fear that someone would discover the love in her eyes.


    The closer she was to Jack, the more she understood him, the more difficult it was for her to control her


    heart for loving him. The love was beyond her control...In fact, Anna did not want to control it.


    "What now?" Freddie asked the Ling family.


    William coughed, pped his hands and told the hotel clerk to take a deck of cards. "Now the reporter


    is not here, so let''s just y cards. How about making the wager bigger?¡±


    Jack raised his face expressionlessly, "What do you mean by bigger?"


    William raised his hand toward Anna directly and said, "She is the wager! If I win, your artist wille


    with me."


    Wasn¡¯t this an intentional intrusion?


    William smiled like a ruffian, "Of course, you can also add it."


    Jack''s eyes became fierce, "She is not a wager."


    "She is just an artist...I can call all female artists of Dragon Entertainment toe here, you can pick


    one at will."


    Jack''s face had been darkened. Richard Ling immediately stopped his son, ¡°Enough.¡±


    "Do you dare to lose?" William thought Jack was afraid, so he was instantly proud.


    Jack wanted to teach this man a lesson right away, but Anna said directly, ¡°Ok, Let¡¯s bet. I will bet with


    you. If you lose, you tell the reporter publicly that you are impotence, so you nder Jack.¡±


    Richard¡¯s expression had been changed slightly and he thought it was not good to do that, but William


    agreed, "Ok! That''s a deal. But people will think I bully a woman if I bet with you. Since youe


    together, you can be regarded as a party."


    Jack looked at Anna, without objection. Don¡¯t me him since William came to embarrass himself.From N?velDrama.Org.


    He considered that he apany with his wife to y cards.


    Freddie felt that he was wasting time tonight. He didn¡¯t want to see it because a clear result can been


    told in the game.


    If other people of Jiang Family fight with him, he might have a chance to win, but he chose Jack...He


    wanted to get out and take fresh air, or he mightugh out loud, which would be too embarrassing for


    the Ling family.


    When William and Richard went to the bathroom, Jack turned sideways to Anna, doting and dragging


    Anna, "Why do you believe in me?"


    "I can y cards." Anna replied, "I will win for you this time and you just need to cheer for me."


    ¡°That man knows nothing but beer and skittles. Are you sure you can win?¡±


    Anna bowed her head, thought for a moment and said, "I will tell youter why I can y cards, but I


    want to fight for you tonight."


    He would never refuse her request.


    He looked down at the hand that was tugging at his sleeve, a handsome smile spreading across his


    face. "Ok, you are the boss."


    "What if I..."


    "There is no possibility of that." Jack affirmed that no matter how Anna¡¯s card skill was, there was no


    possibility to lose with him here.


    And he believed Anna that she was not a woman to get sess by relying on a man. There were


    indeed many things between them that needed to be understood gradually. So far, he knew nothing


    about her but her shoe size and her taste, and he would explore the rest gradually.


    "It''s up to you this time. I''m really bad at it." Jack said.


    ¡°Really?¡± She looked at him incredulously.


    Jack''s smile deepened and he held her hand more tightly.


    The gambling table was ready very quickly. William did not need to do any preparation at all, because


    he yed cards almost every day, and his favorite thing was gambling. As soon as he sat down, he


    became excited immediately.


    This was his specialty, how could it possible that he lost to Jack?


    Jack pulled her when Anna was about to sit down. He pulled the chair, sat down first, and let Anna sit


    on hisp.

 Chapter 257 We Won

    Chapter 257 We Won


    This posture...


    They had always done so at home, but Anna felt not at ease on this asion.


    Jack put his hand around her. "It''s time to start."


    "Well, you two hug a little longer, or there will be no such a chance when I win. The result will be


    determined by one time." William made an eye to the croupier and let her deal cards.


    It was called Texas Hold''em, with a flush at the top.


    William had gambled with a woman, but he had never lost to a woman. And he would he did not pay


    attention to a little actress.


    After the croupier dealt the cards, both of them took their two cards.


    Anna got the A of hearts and the Q of spades, and William had a pair of 10.


    They had their own advantage.


    William let the croupier continue to deal, because the wager had been settled.


    Then there came the public cards - the king of hearts, the five of diamonds, and a ten of clubs.


    Could Anna get a flush? William might have three 10. In gambling, luck was important, so was


    psychology and tactics.


    Jack was just holding Anna and looking at the card. Without any expression, he looked at Anna in the


    side. She indeed was familiar with this card. Had she yed it with ck?


    With that in mind, he was a little jealous.


    But Anna said she would fight for him tonight, so he put down the jealousy.


    Then it came the fourth public card - the ace of spades.


    William still had a chance to win. Anna already had a pair of A''s, and if thest card was not J, she


    would lose.


    William smiled and said proudly, "I give you a chance to throw in the towel. There is only one card left."


    Jack put his hand on the card table, "I will see thest card."


    "Should it you that you win or I win?"


    "You."


    Anna nodded, ignored William''s words, let the croupier continue to deal cards.


    Thest card was 3 of diamonds, which gave neither of them any gain.


    Anna''s palm was a little sweaty, she was nervous. Before showing thest card, she still had the


    chance to win, but now...


    William smiled and turned over the card, it was no doubt that he had three 10.


    Anna took the card more tightly. When she was about to look back at Jack, Jack put his hand on her


    arm and said, "Believe me, show the card."


    Anna knew she only had a pair of A, she was lost, but she did not say anything in panic.


    "A man is willing to concede defeat in gambling, Mr. Jiang, can¡¯t you ept the result?" Seeing their


    expressions, William believed that he had won, pped his hands and said, "Well, I''m going to get a


    presidential suite tonight."


    "No more dreaming..."


    Jack signaled to Anna to show the card. Anna found that the original cards became J and Q after she


    turned over the cards with right hands.


    Why was her Ace changed to J!


    Besides Jack, would there be a second person?


    "Flush, we win."


    William looked at them in disbelief, and was shocked to the extreme. He was embarrassed, hammered


    at the gambling table angrily. He could not believe the facts in front of him.


    "Please remember to keep your promise and admit to the reporter publicly that you are impotent so you


    nder others."


    William kicked the chair angrily and left with his father.


    Croupier said at the gambling table, "Mr. Ling cheat every time in gambling."


    "I can see that he is good at that." Jack answered calmly.


    "What about you?" Anna looked back at him.


    "Mr. Jiang just wanted to teach him a lesson. If Mr. Jiang wanted to win, he could get any card." The


    croupier continued.


    "Do you know each other?" Anna was surprised.


    Jack nodded, stood up with Anna, "Sometimes we experienced this kind of social intercourse in


    business. We need to learn anything to defend ourselves.¡±


    After listening to his exnation, Anna thought she had known Jack¡¯s skill, and he had a lot of skills to


    wait for her to find.


    "But you did have better cards than he did, so you won."


    Anna tilted her head, suddenly felt that she just understood a tip of the iceberg of Jack. He was much


    stronger than what she knew.


    Just then Freddie walked in from outside, yawned and said, "It was over so soon?"


    Jack took a look at Anna, took her hand, and went to the front of Freddie. He naturally introduced Anna


    to him, ¡°This is my uncle. I had not have time to formally introduce you two.¡±


    Freddie did not give Anna a chance to speak, but pulled Jack aside, "Do you know what you are doing?


    Have a rtionship with an actress? Your parents..."


    "Do you think it is bad?"


    "It is good! I think it is good. But you''d better tell your parents as soon as possible."


    "Now is not the time, so please, keep it a secret, Uncle.¡± Jack had his ns.


    "You indeed are a member of Jiang Family, who are mystery." Freddie waved his hand, "I am too old to


    bother with the affairs of your youth. Today we agreed on a reconciliation banquet, but you were too


    ruthless. After this, the Ling Family will feel ashamed in front of us."


    "Uncle, you just obviously enjoyed the process..."


    "Well, I didn''t mean to interrupt you." Freddie smiled and wanted to cover the matter, "I didn¡¯t have a


    meal yet because of them. Come on, let¡¯s find another ce to have meal."


    Freddie suddenly reminded something when they was about to leave, "Am I the first to know about


    your affairs?"


    "Grandpa knew I was married from the beginning, but he didn''t know who I got married with."


    "Married?" Freddie looked at them in surprise. Then he sighed and said, "You were quick!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought they were just in an affair.


    "I''ve decided to treat you to a big dinner tonight!"


    Jack took Anna''s shoulder and asked, "Uncle invited us to have dinner tonight. What would you like to


    eat?"


    "Everything will be fine. The most important thing is the person you stay with."


    Freddie was satisfied to Anna¡¯s clever and warm answer and urged Jack to take her back to Jiang


    Family as soon as possible.


    Along the way, Freddie found Jack was doting on Anna, "You are the one in our Jiang Family who


    fusses over his wife the most!"


    "I learned it form you." Jack answered immediately.


    "Then you did not learn enough. When I was in your age, I have three kids. Look at you."


    "I am nning on it." Jack responded simply.


    Anna held a special feeling looking at them chatting. This was the member of Jiang Family. And she


    was not nervous as she had imaged

 Chapter 258 Importance of Family

    Chapter 258 Importance of Family


    Freddie failed to persuade Jack, so he changed his target to Anna.


    ¡°I''ve watched this boy grow up. Listen to me. Hold him tight in your hands, and don''t forget to take care


    of him!¡±


    "That''s what we always do. In my family, the wife calls the shots." Jack hugged Anna''s shoulders


    naturally and said in the tone of ease.


    Anna smiled and looked at them chatting. Freddie was satisfied about her performance and her


    dressing in a special Chinese cheongsam.


    Seeing Freddie''s smiling face, Jack whispered to Anna, "It seems that I can take you home safely and


    don''t have to worry about you getting along with them at all."


    "Anna is good, so take her home early! And the kids...watch your time."


    The kids?


    This problem suddenly mentioned made Anna realize that although they had married for a short time,


    Jack had been in his early thirties, he indeed needed a new identity ¨C being a father.


    But she had only juste back. If she were to have a child at this time, she might have to go quiet for


    a while and start again.


    "Later, no hurry."


    On this point, Jack respected Anna''s will.


    "But..."


    ¡°I''m not that old to have a child at once! And, people want live without a kid nowadays."


    Sitting back in the car, Anna had been thinking about this matter.


    She did not exclude children. In order to revenge ck and Alice, she came back. Later, in order to


    match the position of Jack, she had been struggling.


    But now, something deep inside her told her that in addition to a career that belonged to her, she also


    wanted to put effort to the family and raise children for him.


    "I''ll be thirty in a few years..."


    Jack took a deep look at Anna''s side face as he drove. "We cannot do things because of time but our


    will."


    In marriage, learning to respect each other and understanding each other''s ideas was the most


    important thing for Jack.


    "Jack......"


    "Well, don''t overthink about it. Let¡¯s take our time."


    "If only I had known you earlier!"


    Jack stopped his car at the intersection, turned his head to look at Anna, and replied, "If it''s too early,


    we may fight and break up. I didn''t have a good temper before."


    "I wonder what you looked like before."


    ...


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    William went back to the apartment after the gambling game and lost his temper.


    Then in the early morning of the second day, he epted a public interview from the exclusive reporter


    of Dragon Entertainment, and admitted that he was jealous of Jack because he was impotent, so he


    spoke the rumor.


    For a time, his thing dug out by Jack was spread in the circle, which was the funniest thing this year. He


    never won Jack no matter in figure or IQ. There was even a rumor that, in the second game gambling,


    William still lost even he cheated.


    It seemed that Dragon Entertainment was destined to be defeated by Dahlia Entertainment.


    "William is mean and he got what he deserved!"


    "Keep your eyes peeled, Mr. Jiang was not a gay, his figure was super good."


    "William was just a rich second generation lost ambition. Sooner orter Dragon Entertainment will be


    destroyed in his hands."


    "I envy Anna so much that she had a handsome boy was always around her."


    "When on earth are they going to make it public? I''m so worried!"


    In the photos released by the reporter, Anna always stood in a position not far away, staring at Jack.


    And her mouth has been hanging a shallow smile. A close rtionship between her and Jack could be


    told from her eyes.


    No one thought they were inappropriate for each other, except for a few obtrusive, anonymous


    messages.


    "Anna is just a slut. I really don''t know what you like about her. There are countless men behind her."


    "This kind of whore who has been sleeping with other men for several years deserves to be with Jack?"


    "I have an intimate picture of Anna and a man!"


    As soon as these messages appeared, Anna''s fans immediately revolted.


    "Who are you? Why do you say so about Anna, do you have evidence?"


    "Sure."


    Then the anonymous person posted a photo of Anna and Jack kissing in the manor. From the photo,


    Anna''s features could be seen, while the man could not be seen clearly due to the angle and the light.


    They were kissing! And the kissing was very intense...


    "Is it really Anna? Are there any other pictures?"


    "I have saved it, or Dahlia Entertainment will delete itter."


    "Where did you get those pictures?"


    When theizens continued to ask, the ount did not response, as if it had evaporated in the world.


    Because the recent heat and attention of Anna was high, plus there was no other news recently, so this


    photo was quickly pushed to the hot search list. Although it was not at the top three, but the position


    was eye-catching.


    "What the hell! Lucy immediately rushed to the vi after she found the picture and asked Anna


    whether she knew about this matter.


    "I found it just now... It was me and Jack who were photographed at the manor."


    "Is this man a thief? How could anyone climb up that angle to take a picture? Or is it paparazzi who


    keep an eye on you?" Lucy guessed. Only the man¡¯s identity was concealed, could this matter be


    settled.


    Anna recalled, "Maybe..."


    "What did the boss say? They never showed this picture. There must be a n B. We need toe up


    with a n soon so we don''t get too passive!"


    "Well..."


    Anna paused. "It won''t have a bad effect with Rick to deal with this matter. Take it easy." Anna didn¡¯t


    care about it when she saw this photo.


    They all knew very well who were in the picture. It was not possible to ckmail her with this. The truth


    would be cleared up sooner orter.


    "Just let them go?" Sister Lucy was not happy.


    Anna put the scarf at hand into the trunk, thought for a while and said, "Then look up who lease the


    information on the Inte!"


    "Ok! I''ll do it at once. Special way is needed to deal with such person.¡± Lucy took out her mobile phone.


    She wouldn¡¯t let the person go if he hurt Anna in an evil manner.


    This matter coulde to an end only to find out who was behind this.

 Chapter 259 Frame

    Chapter 259 Frame


    William was in a bad mood for many days because he lost to Jack. In the past, as long as he was in


    Dragon Entertainment, he would hang out in thepany from time to time, but now, he just wanted to


    stay in the office and did not want to see anyone.


    As the assistant knocked on his office door again, William growled, "Get out!"


    But the assistant was still brave enough to open the door, and handed over the phone, "Mr. Ling, you


    may feel better after reading today''s news."


    William nced at him, took the phone with a cold face, and asked, "What is this?"


    It was the news that Anna was kissing a mysterious man in manor passionately.


    "Recently, someone came out to expose Anna''s indiscretion in her private life and cheated on several


    men of different nationalities at the same time. This photo is their proof!"


    "When Anna was still in Brilliant and Ole, some media said that she coulde back by sleeping with


    a man, but there was no evidence...Now, this Anna was being watched by the person, and you can


    vent your anger."


    The assistant thought that William was unhappy because he was defeated at the gambling table by


    Anna, and thought that Anna was deeply in rumors could make William have a better mood, so he


    proposed, "Do you want the public rtions department secretly to make things worse, so that Dahlia


    Entertainment can no longer support Anna?"


    William''s eyes dimed and he kept silent and put the phone on his desk.


    "Does Dahlia Entertainment only have an artist? It has nothing to do with me that whether Jack


    supports her or not! I don''t care about such a little star''s career. I want to win Jack, do you understand?


    Realizing he had made a mistake, the assistant lowered his head and said, "Sorry, Mr. Ling..."


    "Those reporters of course have to keep an eye on a celebrity with heat, it was just someone paid


    attention to her." William pressed the desk and stood up, suddenly raising the corners of his mouth. "I


    don''t care what the future holds for Anna, expect someone."


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    "Make me meet Anna, carefully analyze the man''s dress in this photo. I want to see if Jack can still


    stand it this time!" William felt very excited to think of the result. He was not the one kept an eye on


    Anna, or did such a thing. He just wanted to make the game funnier.


    He would take revenge since Jack humiliated him.


    "If the press mistook you for the man in the picture... That''s a good idea. I''ll do it right now." said the


    assistant.


    William walked out of the office with a smile. Jack, the y had just begun.


    Since Jack became Anna''s agent, all of her trips had been closely guarded by thepany. However,


    as an assistant to William, Dragon Entertainment''s President, he still had ways to buy information from


    the airline. He knew it was not right, but he had no other choice since he needed to keep his job.


    In the eyes of the assistant, William did not like power and status all the time. He just liked to y and


    paid no attention to anyone with the Ling family behind him. However, Jack was an exception, which


    aroused William''s desire for victory.


    ...


    As Dragon Entertainment received the news, public rtions department of Dahlia Entertainment had


    obtained the preliminary clues, even got the IP address of releasing photos and several suspect¡¯s


    information.


    Rick immediately sent all the information to Jack''s office in the form of a report.


    Jack had just finished a transnational video conference. In order to apany Anna on the following


    journey, he had to seize the time and make everything in an orderly way.


    Jack looked at the information coldly, "Carefully check every suspect. Do not miss any details.¡±


    "It''s already under investigation, but it will take some time...At that time, you and Anna may be at


    abroad."


    "Never mind. Call me any time." Jack thought this was the most urgent thing about Anna. Looking at


    the photo, he recalled that he had to return to China in advance and Anna saw him off at the gate of the


    manor, but it unexpectedly was photographed.


    How dare he do so?


    Suddenly, he reminded someone.


    "Go to Yongxin Studio and ask for all the information. Maybe it has something to do with this." Jack


    remembered that Anna had mentioned that she met Mark Scott twice at the airport.


    "Is it new? It is not famous." Rick was familiar with the powerful press studio within the circle, but he


    had never heard of this name.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ...


    At the same time, Mark was scolding his employees in the office.


    He had been keeping an eye on Anna''s journey, so as to find indecent history of Anna, so his studio


    can be famous. Therefore he had been enduring and ready to collect more evidence to be released in


    the most suitable time, but his staff sent the photo in advance!


    Mark mercilessly threw a pile of documents on the face of that employee, "Do you have brains? Can


    those photos be posted casually? You''ve ruined our work for months!"


    The employee was on his knees, shaking, "I...I didn''t expect..."


    He was at a moment of impulse. He did not expect that once the photo was post, the people of Dahlia


    Entertainment were looking for him, as if they wanted to tear him up.


    "Go to pack immediately. I will send you to a secret safe ce, or you and I will die if Dahlia


    Entertainment finds us!"


    Mark looked at him walking out of the room in a hurry. His eyes were cold. This jerk would harm the


    whole studio if he was kept.


    But......He needed manpower. At present he needed to move the studio first and absolutely could not


    be found by Jack''s people.


    Rick knew Jack''s style. If it were not for the suspicious value, he would not mention Yongxin Studio, so


    Rick immediately sent several people to check this studio.


    It could be told that it, as an obscure small studio, had been keeping an eye on Anna for a long time


    since they could get intimate photo of Anna kissing a man, and had not made it public for more than a


    month.


    There was even a conspiracy brewing.


    When the photo incident caused Dahlia Entertainment to investigate, Serena was invited by a director


    who hade back from abroad to attend the new work fair, but in the process of the meeting, that


    Serena had been involved in the affair of scandal had been mentioned several times.


    And other people wanted to see her joke. Serena didn¡¯t want to listen to the dirty words and left directly


    with her assistant. Howeverter a reporter issued a press release, iming that Serena seduced the


    director in the fair taking advantage of her beauty and mentioned hidden rules, but she left angrily after


    she was rejected.


    Not sooner Serena left than the news had been released. It was obvious that it had been prepared for a


    long time!


    Someone was trying to frame Serena and Dahlia Entertainment.

 Chapter 260 How Dare You Touch Us

    Chapter 260 How Dare You Touch Us


    Many people were present when the rumor about Serena came out, but no one dared to stand up and


    rify for her, since the investor had a strong background.


    When the news reached Dahlia Entertainment, Rick carried out preliminary processing immediately,


    and then reported it to Jack.


    "I have a hunch that it might have something to do with Dragon Entertainment, with William, who has


    just returned to China." Rick put a copy of the document on the table. "The investor of that work is the


    founder of Feher Group. Since theirpany invested in the film and television series, they have


    worked with William many times."


    Rick did not hide his concerns, not only for thepany, but also for Serena.


    Rick''s words caused Jack to think. Jack took out his cell phone and call Richard Ling, William''s father.


    Soon the phone was connected and Richard¡¯s happy voice came, "Mr. Jiang...What''s the matter?"


    "This battle was initiated by William, and I hope he can bear the consequences." Jack stood in front of


    the French window with his mobile phone. "I have given him a chance," he said coolly.


    "Oh? What did you mean? It was Mr. Jiang who wonst time..." Richard said.


    Jack made the call to go straight to the point. "I''m not kidding," he said as coldly as ice.


    Richard was silent after hearing Jack''s tone, holding the mobile phone for a long time. He did not know


    Jack was warning him until the sound of the broken line came.


    Richard was ashamed by the threat of the younger generation, but the power of Dahlia Entertainment


    was increased day by day because of Jack, he had to be careful...


    "President, will the Ling family stop?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "No matter what they do, it has nothing to do with me. William has stepped on my bottom line. I just


    notify him before I started." He looked back at the table on the ticket, "Anna and I will go abroad into


    the group tonight, so this matter must be dealt with now."


    Rick nodded. "I''ll get some other news right away to put that photo down. You''re not going public yet,


    are you?"


    In fact, there was a more convenient solution to this matter - Jack directly admitted that he was the


    person in the photo, which not only would solve the crisis of Anna, but also let the world know that


    Anna was Mrs. Jiang.


    "Not yet. I promised her to keep it for a few months, and I want to keep my promise to her unless I have


    to."


    "Besides, you keep an eye on Feher. It will have to pay the price if it dares to touch Dahlia


    Entertainment will."


    Since someone wanted to y a game, he was happy to oblige.


    "OK, I know what to do."


    Rick immediately used all his contacts and informationwork, and found the apartment building


    rented by Yongxin Studio two hourster. However, when they rushed there, people were all gone, and


    they seemed to be in a hurry.


    "They seem to be afraid, so they escaped." Rick''s assistant kicked the trash can at his feet.


    "Check the surveince of this apartment building, and find out who was in and out of this office." Rick


    immediately ordered everyone to start checking for any missing evidence or useful information.


    Then Serena''s assistant called him and told him that Feher Group was making trouble again that was


    difficult to be solved.


    Rick hurried over after hanging up the phone.


    In recent years, Serena had been developing well in the acting industry. Many famous directors want


    her to y the leadingdy or an important role in the drama. She had not been met an obstructive like


    this for a long time.


    They even stopped Serena in the parking lot and asked her to apologize for the day she did to the


    director? They set it all up!


    The agent was angry and speechless, but afraid of her injury, she had to protect Serena.


    A group of reporters had been bribed and kept shooting on Serena. The assistant could only call Rick


    for help. People of Feher Group wereughing on the side, waiting to see jokes of Serena and Dahlia


    Entertainment.


    "Serena, as long as you make an apology, we can still make you a heroine number three in this y.


    The role is a singing girl who goes to and from a dance hall and wears a lot of sexy clothes in the y.


    How about that? Doesn''t it suit you?"


    Their words were detestable.


    "I will not involve in this please. Please leave!" Serena frowned and stared at them.


    She was apanied only by her agent and assistant, but the other side brought many staff members


    and reporters...


    "Oh, why are you stubborn? But in Dahlia Entertainment''s current situation, will anyone stand up for


    you? Why don''t you spend the night with me..."


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡± Rick rushed to the man and grabbed the man by the cor.


    Serena was shocked.


    She did not expect that Rick would be here so soon and would stop him in such a crude way instead of


    using a public rtions ways that he used before.


    "Let go, who are you? The man was not as strong as Rick and, embarrassed to be treated like this in


    public, shouted, "I''m executive vice manager of Feher Group! I am the investor in this y. How dare


    you do this to me?"


    Rick pushed him away with a sneer and looked at Serena to make sure that she was not hurt. He


    immediately looked at the reporters, "He doesn''t know who I am, but you should know it very well. Now


    I warn you as the artist director of Dahlia Entertainment, and if you harass the artists of ourpany, I


    will immediately sue you!"


    The reporters, all of whom had been paid by Feher, came to here for fun. They took a few steps back


    as Rick said so.


    On hearing his identity, people of Feher looked awkward, and their swagger was more than half


    diminished.


    "Artist director? Big deal? Serena was shameless to seduce the director, and..."


    "Send a letter ofint to this Feher Group at once, not only against theirpany, but also


    against these people!"


    "Sue us?" The man gritted his teeth angrily, "For what? I have proof that yourpany''s artists


    misbehaved!"


    Rick''s eyes darkened and he raised his hand. The bodyguards behind him crowded around the


    men."Proof? Show it. If you can¡¯t, apologize to Serena. Otherwise, you are not allowed to leave!"


    "You......Don''t go too far. We''re the investors. Does she ever want to act again?"


    "No matter she wants to or nor, but you do not deserve to have her in you y." Rick ordered the


    bodyguards to control them. "Stand in the right people if you want to invest in entertainment circle. If


    you collude with Dragon Entertainment, be careful not to lose your money."

 Chapter 261 Because of You

    Chapter 261 Because of You


    "Who do they think they are? It will ruin them when they are bullying our actor. After Dahlia takes


    action, Feher¡¯s stocks will tank overnight." Rick said.


    If they crossed the line, it was absolutely a blind alley.


    Rick turned to Serena and said seriously, "Sorry, I''mte."


    Then he guarded her away from the reporters. After getting in the nanny van, Rick asked the agent and


    assistant about the situation in detail. After that, he gave Serena a thin nket, "I will take care of the


    rumors. I''m so sorry for putting you into this situation."


    "I don''t know that the crew would gang up with Feher, and nobody would like to tell the truth."


    Moreover, unexpectedly they looked down on Dahlia. What exactly did they get from Dragon


    Entertainment?


    Rick sat in the driver''s seat, "I will find out what''s going on. You should take a good rest and never mind


    that."


    "I heard that Feher has some underworld membership. You helped me out today, is it OK? What if they


    come after you..." Serena said worriedly.


    "In the entertainment industry, there are a few who are clean. In addition to the acting and the power,


    it''s apetition of family background. Mr. Jiang will handle it. What you have to do is take a good


    rest. I would arrange the agenda for you." Rickforted her.


    Serena nodded, "The photos of Anna, how''s it going?"


    "I''m taking care of it. Where are you gonna stay tonight?" Rick asked.


    "Me? Of course, I am going home." Serena didn''t get it. When seeing Rick frowned slightly, she


    suddenly realized that she might not be safe at home, if Feher''s men yed tricks...


    "Then drive me to my agent''s house." Serena said. Today Rick stood for her, and Feher''s men might


    get back at her.


    "It doesn''t help for you to live with your agent. You can stay in my home for one day." Rick said.


    "What? One day?" Serena shouted.


    "It''s nothing." Rick drove straightly to his house. "Only my son is in the house. He is very good. You


    don''t have to worry. He would not disrupt your sleep."


    Serena said nothing but stared down.


    Now, she suddenly realized that Rick had helped her many times, on one hand, with words tofort


    and encourage her, on the other hand, with practical actions to protect her.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Serena followed Rick into his home absent-mindedly.


    The house was neat. Luis was stacking building blocks with his nanny.


    "Come on, see Aunt Serena." Rick held up his son to look at Serena.


    Luis answered with a tilt of his head, "I think she looks more like my sister!"


    Serena burst intough, "Yeah, I''m your sister."


    Rick puts down his son. He didn''t mind how they called each other. He showed Serena around, ¡°The


    guest room is here. There is some new sportswear you can wear. You can stay here for one night.


    Now, I''m back to thepany."


    "To handle the things of Feher?" Serena asked.


    "Yeah, kind of." Rick said.


    Serena saw him leave, and looked around this ce primly, as if it were yesterday that she came to


    look after Rick at that time.


    At that time, she was not aware of her feelings about Rick. She also didn''t know he had a son already.


    It seemed that he was far away from her.


    Serena thought for a while and wanted to go back.


    However, before she changed her shoes, a diminutive figure followed her, "Serena, are you going to


    leave? Can you stay with me?"


    The little guy blinked his big eyes sadly, and grabbed her sleeve.


    "Nanny will be off work soon, but I don''t want to be at home alone..."


    Serena was suddenly touched by his clear eyes.


    The nanny exined, "Mr. Rick is usually very busy, and leave Luis at home. So, he is very sensitive."


    Serena suddenly felt that the child was having a hard time.


    "Please help us prepare dinner before you leave, I will stay tonight." Serena said.


    ...


    ording to the flight schedule, Jack Jiang and Anna Yan had been already waiting in the VIP airport


    lounge.


    "President, Rick has returned to thepany." Bill said.


    Jack Jiangsent the information to Rick on his iPad, "Tell him disclose this immediately."


    Anna was next to him, and of course she knew the email. She said wonderingly, "Why do you have the


    mudslinging of Feher?"


    "Someone helped..." Jack exined, "I have a cousin who works in the police station. They have been


    keeping an eye on Feher. We are kind of helping each other."


    Hearing that, Anna said, "It seems that all in Jiang family are excellent."


    "However, men of Yongxin Studio ran away." Jack said.


    "They would show up to take my pictures with man in rtionship." Anna said.


    "But I am the only one who is with you all the time." Jack gently embraced Anna''s shoulders, "I will deal


    with these troubles, so you have to put your mind in acting, showing your best to Henry..."


    "Jack, why have you been so confident about me? Don''t worry, I will work hard, but if uncle sees these


    photos, he may misunderstand me." Anna still cared more about how his family saw her.


    "He only mes me for not protecting you." Jack said.


    Jack held Anna an in his arms. When Anna leaned on his chest, she felt at ease since she could rely


    on this man forever.


    "You have protected me very well! No matter where we are, I will be getting stronger with you." Anna


    said firmly.


    "Now you have achieved what I expected, and you should spend more time interacting with your fans.


    After this thing of photo, they are very worried about you, so we will not go through the VIP walkway


    this time. Go to the lobby to meet your fans." Jack said.


    "Well, I also want to do this. They have supported me all the time, and I will work harder for them."


    Anna believed that what Jack thought was always consistent with her, "Dear, thank you..."


    "It''s working time. I am your agent. I''m only your husband after getting off work at night."


    Anna was amused by his words, with smiles in her eyes.


    Half an hourter, Anna and Jack appeared at the airport together, for going through the security


    check. After many fans recognized Anna, they all gathered around, taking photos and asking for her


    signature...


    Jack had been protecting Anna like a bodyguard. With him, fans dare not get too close to Anna. Anna


    smiled at every fan, trying to sign for everyone.


    "Anna, are you the one of that photo?"


    "Who is that guy?"

 Chapter 265 Loving Her Made Me Happy

    Chapter 265 Loving Her Made Me Happy


    ¡°Mr. Bieber, have you found the script for your next movie?¡± Jack stood by the window and asked


    directly.


    Bieber shrugged and gave him a cup of coffee, ¡°To tell the truth, a good script is too hard to find, it¡¯s


    difficult to have satisfactory works.¡±


    Especially he had taken some sessful works. It was even harder to surpass his peak.


    Jack took out the prepared script and handed it to Bieber, ¡°Maybe you will be interested in it.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Bieber¡¯s expression was a bit embarrassed, ¡°Mr. Jiang, we are old friends. I don¡¯t want to use


    excuses and lies to shirk you. But I think my way of expression in film making is not suitable for Asian


    actors. I don¡¯t want to force myself to make some substandard movies, so I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t


    cooperate.¡±


    ¡°We will talk about the issue of Asian actorster. I believe you will like this script.¡± Jack smiled and


    replied.


    Bieber picked up the script for the sake of him.


    The movie¡¯s name was Memories.


    The movie used the heroine¡¯s memories as a clue. After her husband died unexpectedly, she lived


    alone with her child. But she suddenly found that there were always people visiting her home and the


    child¡¯s behavior became very strange.


    She thought the child was sick, so she took him to seek medical treatment everywhere. Until she found


    out that she had hallucinations...


    All the sad plots were her fantasy. She didn¡¯t have a husband, but the ending of the story had a big


    reversal. The heroine met her destined lover£¬the novelist who once lived next door to her.


    The whole story made people feel very suspenseful£¬but it also showed a warm atmosphere.


    ¡°It¡¯s really great!¡± Bieber took off his sses. He had no reason to refuse such a good script. This was


    what he wanted to find.


    ¡°This is the outline of the script. There are more exciting parts in the script.¡±


    ¡°But the actors...¡±


    ¡°They will make you satisfied.¡±


    Bieber believed in Jack¡¯s vision very much now. He made a decision, ¡°Well, wish a pleasant


    cooperation with you!¡±


    The coffee on the table was almost cold. From their visual angle, they could see Anna ying with the


    little girl on the grass in the garden.


    ¡°When do you n to have a child?¡±


    ¡°We have no ns for this in the near future. I respect her wishes. I wait for her to get ready for a new


    life. Compared with a man, a mother¡¯s duty is more important.¡±


    Bieber nodded of approval, ¡°That¡¯s true. If my wife hadn¡¯t been on a business trip, I wouldn¡¯t have


    realized it was so difficult to take care of a child. Mr. Jiang, you love your wife so much.¡±


    ¡°Loving her makes me very happy.¡± Jack¡¯s eyes always followed Anna¡¯s figure, ¡°Since I met her, I think


    everything is different from before.¡±


    Everything became better and more anticipated...


    ¡°Mr. Bieber, is there any monitoring equipment in your garden?¡± Jack looked at the wall not far away


    and asked.


    ¡°Yes... what happened?¡±


    Jack recounted briefly what happened. Bieber was also a member of the showbiz. He hated the


    paparazzi who peeped into the private life of stars. He immediately took Jack to adjust the surveince


    video.


    ¡°This is real-time.¡±


    Jack rewound the video for ten minutes. He was not surprised to see two men lying on the garden wall


    with a video recorder and a camera in their hands.


    They followed here...


    ¡°They are so hateful. Do you need me to call the police for you?¡± Bieber was angry because this thing


    happened near his home.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop it. My wife is very popr recently... She is also an actress.¡± Jack exined.


    ¡°So what do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°I can cope with it, thanks.¡± Jack shook hands with Bieber to express his gratitude. On the premise of


    the willingness of both parties, they signed the contract.


    As Jack expected, Mark had been chasing Anna to take pictures...


    After finishing official business, when Bieber saw Anna got on so well with his daughter, he wanted to


    express gratitude to Anna and keep them for dinner. But Jack politely refused.


    On the way back to the hotel, Jack thought Anna also yed happily today. He held her hand and


    asked, ¡°How do you like children?¡±


    ¡°I like, but it¡¯s really tiring to take care of children...¡± Anna smiled, ¡°Bieber¡¯s daughter is very cute but too


    lively.¡±


    Jack smiled, ¡°Well, I remember it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I will tell our children not to be too naughty in the future. Otherwise their mom will be tired.¡± Jack


    answered seriously.


    Anna smiled and a picture of Jack disciplining the children at home came into her mind. He was sitting


    on the sofa in a shirt to coax the baby...


    ¡°Jack, do you want a child?¡±


    ¡°No hurry. I want to spoil you for a few more years.¡± Jack answered clearly. In his heart, Anna¡¯s feeling


    was the most important.


    Anna moved her mouth and looked at him with emotion, ¡°I want to kiss you if you are not driving.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°When we get back to the hotel, now...¡± Jack nced at the rearview mirror.


    Anna was immediately alert. She said doubtfully, ¡°Is anyone following? When we went to the manor in


    the morning, I felt something was always shing behind the car. It was camera, right? They were also


    in the garden!¡±


    ¡°They should be people in the Yongxin Studio.¡± The vignce of his lover was really high. He could rest


    assured.


    Anna turned her head and blinked, ¡°You have already known they are behind us. Why did you take me


    to Bieber¡¯s house? Do you have ns?¡±


    Jack suddenly turned the steering wheel and parked by the road. He looked at Anna solemnly and


    exined, ¡°They have followed since we were at the airport. They should be waiting for opportunities to


    reveal more. If we don¡¯t solve this matter thoroughly, they will always discredit you and spread rumors


    about scandals that have nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Anna... I want to open our rtionship. I want the whole world to know you are my woman. I don¡¯t


    want to see they make a fuss about your feelings. But if we open, they will still find opportunities in the


    subtleties. So I want to wait him to show his cards and remove them all at once.¡±


    ¡°Did you take me to Bieber¡¯s house to lure people in the Yongxin Studio into a trap? At the airport,


    going through the general security checkne was also to let them know my itinerary...¡± Anna suddenly


    realized all.


    No wonder he arranged that.


    ¡°Will you me me?¡±

 Chapter 266 You Were the Best Gift That God Had Given Me

    Chapter 266 You Were the Best Gift That God Had Given Me


    "I would me you?" Anna took Jack''s hand seriously and shook firmly. "No," she said, "I know you did


    all this for me. I knew everything you did for me.¡±


    "You''ve always respected me, and we are both sincere to each other."


    "I don''t regret marrying you in my life..."


    Jack gently hugged her into his arms and said with emotion, "You are the best gift that God has given


    me. I will make you live a happier life. Whether it goes public or not will not affect our rtionship."


    "I believe in you. I always do." Anna hugged Jack. "Just publicize it."


    Since they wanted to know who her man was, then just let her man tell them himself!


    After chasing Jack''s car all the way into the hotel, the staff of Yongxin Studio returned to the hotel.


    "This Anna is really getting better. She could even be the guest of the Director Bieber and had a great


    time with his daughter."


    Mark felt bored looking at those pictures. He had been following her all day, but he couldn¡¯t get


    something big.


    "You just know she''s Bieber''s daughter? Maybe it''s Anna''s illegitimate daughter!"


    "But... It was Jack who took Anna to see Bieber. It was supposed to be for work." said the underling.


    "How about we announce that Anna has an illegitimate child abroad and send out these pictures? The


    public must be crazy about it! They just want to see some explosive news. Who cares if it is true or


    not?"


    "Isn''t that hical?"


    "Now that we have degraded to this point. Can the Dahlia Entertainment be spared from the


    responsibility? If you don''t want to do that, just go now and see if there is a ce for you in the press


    after youe back home!" Mark pped his hand on the desk, shouting, "Put everything together at


    once and write me a first draft. As long as Anna is under our surveince, we would still be able to find


    any clues!"


    "But... Will Anna go out on a date with a man right next to Jack?"


    "Maybe Jack knew it and was covering for her all along!"


    "Really..." The men looked at each other, but they couldn''t resist Mark''s pressure, so they had no


    alternative but to continue shooting Anna.


    Mark also knew that with Jack guarding Anna, they might not be able to shoot anything, but he had


    been forced to do this, so he had to continue to shoot Anna. Maybe he would have good luck!


    And everything they were doing right now was under Jack''s control, and whatever statements they


    made were within Dahlia Entertainment''s control.


    At night, Anna was sitting on the sofa reading the script, Jack suddenly walked over and said, "Can you


    do me a favor..."


    Anna nodded, and Jack handed her the car keys. "I was going to take you to meet a designer next time


    to have a set of jewelry made for you, but his schedule has changed, so we have to see him tonight."


    "I have a meeting with Rickter. You may drive to meet him."


    Half squinting, Anna suddenly understood what he was trying to do.


    "I don''t actually need any customized jewelry, do I?" Anna blinked. "Are you trying to provide some


    materials for the Yongxin Studio?"


    With her low-key style, she didn''t like the expensive essories, and it was really not her style to meet


    a designer at night.


    "You''re working your way up the actingdder, and there are some things you need. I''m your agent,


    and you have to work with me... It''s all written on the itinerary."


    Jack turned hisptop over, and sure enough...


    Anna nodded. "Ok, I''ll get ready."


    For a public figure who often appeared in public, her usual attire was indeed in, and perhaps a


    change of style would not be a bad thing.


    "Be safe. If anythinges up, call me right away. I''ll be there to pick you up half an hour after you


    leave."


    Anna nodded, simply changed her clothes and left the hotel.


    In order to attract the attention of the Yongxin Studio, she wore a windbreaker and dark sses.


    Since she was going to do it, she would make it real.


    The staff of the Yongxin Studio were getting tired of waiting outside. God knew how long they would


    have to wait outside, and it was so cold after dark.


    "I want to go back. I failed to take the bitch¡¯s pictures of going on private date!"


    Someone was swearing.


    Another sneered, "Now celebrities are very smart. It''s hard to get something about them, but if we can


    get something, we''ll get lots of benefits!"


    "Ah! Look..."


    As they spoke, Anna walked into the parking lot alone and looked alert. She made sure no one was


    around before driving away.


    The staff of the Yongxin Studio got in the car at once and followed Anna''s car.


    "She''s not fooling us, is she? Why is she buying so many? She¡¯s already hung around the third shop."


    "What a waste of memory!


    "Keep following."


    Anna was just messing with them on purpose until it was almost time to leave for the appointed ce.


    Anna parked her car in the emptiest part of the parking lot to make sure they could get some pictures.


    After getting off the car, she didn''t rush upstairs. About ten minutester, a man in a cap came to pick


    her up and they got into the elevator together.


    The staff of Yongxin Studio took them all!


    "The chief editor was right. This woman is a whore!"


    "Shit, how cheap she is... Hitting on guys everywhere."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and tell the boss!¡±


    They immediately sent the photos to Mark and said, "Mr. Mark we got it! The bonus..."


    Mark clenched his fist. ¡®It worked! Anna, you''re done.¡¯


    "Don''t worry. I will give the bonus to you. Wait for Anna toe out there, take a few more pictures and


    then call it a day. Don''t expose yourselves. The materials are enough.¡±


    Mark had a n in mind and was ready to make a name for himself with these photos.


    "No problem!¡±


    They were so excited to get a picture of Anna that they didn''t even notice Jack driving an insignificant


    car in the darkness on the other side of the parking lot.


    There was sarcasm and chill in his eyes, and he disdained such nobodies.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    If it wasn''t for catching them all together, he wouldn''t bother so much. He would have followed Anna all


    the way because he worried about Anna''s safety.


    He waited until Anna called him.


    "It''s over?¡±


    "Yes... What about yours?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you in the parking lot. Come down." Jack said.


    Anna nodded. She had only been up for half an hour. "Have you been following me?"


    "Yes, and the staff of the Yongxin Studio. It looks like they''re ready for a celebration party now."

 Chapter 267 Had Him by Her Side

    Chapter 267 Had Him by Her Side


    Jack''s cold eyes stared in the direction of the men. Then he turned the car around and went to meet


    Anna at the front door of the hotel.


    As for the paparazzi, they thought Anna had been here all night and didn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Anna nodded, paused for a few seconds, and then said, "I''m not going to feel sorry for them. I don''t see


    anything wrong with doing that. I''ve been doing my job without hurting anyone, but Mark is always


    targeting at me.¡±


    "He may be for money and fame, but it''s not all..."


    "Maybe it is a coincidence that he first took that picture, and then he became interested in following you


    so he may have misunderstood you."


    ¡°Bill checked that he once had a very bad marriage. He forgave his wife who cheated on him many


    times, but she still chose to leave him. After their divorce, Mark quitted his job at a foreignpany


    where he had worked for five years. Then he took a group of people and started doing paparazzi."


    "I''m afraid this is the way he wants to assuage his hatred by proving other people''s unhappiness."


    When Anna heard this, she thought the man was even more ridiculous.


    "He has be unhappy himself, but does he have to make people all over the world be like him


    when he meets someone who is not worthy?"


    It was strange to know for the first time that she was hated by such a person.


    "I have so many people who don¡¯t like me. I don¡¯t mind having one more, and I''m sure my husband and


    agent will get it over with for me."


    No matter how much she was wronged, there was always Jack to shelter her from the wind and rain.


    Jack looked at her indulgently. "Of course."


    In his eyes, this was also the most unique and charming quality about Anna. She could always see the


    development direction of the situation, and she was very clear about everyone''s ideas. In the showbiz,


    not many people could do this.


    She knew what she was trying to aplish, and she would try her best to get it...


    It was also the most suitable partner he had been looking for, someone who could apany him all


    the way long in the business.


    All he wanted to do was to give her a shining spot.


    After returning to the hotel, Jack urged Anna to go to bed early, "You don¡¯t have to apany me. You


    still have some issues tomorrow... Go and rest, my dear."


    "I want to stay with you a little longer." Anna wrapped her arms around him and refused to let go.


    Jack looked at her sleepy look, and sighed. He took the document and sat on the bed with Anna in his


    arms, "You go to sleep, I''ll read this right here..."


    Anna blinked. She seemed to think this was a good idea too. Then shey in Jack''s arms with her arms


    around his waist.


    Anna used Jack''s left hand as a pillow, and Jack had to use his right hand to hold the document while


    turning pages, which was really difficult.


    Most of all, he didn''t want to disturb Anna¡¯s sleep.


    But the little woman was clearly holding him hard on purpose to keep him from moving.


    Jack had to call Bill and got the job done.


    "President, Mr. Parker still wanted to invest in the film ''Memories'' in the name of Wonder Film, and the


    price he offers is not low... In addition, his daughter Taylor Parker has been officially identified as the


    largest shareholder of Wonder Film. Maybe it is his daughter who wants to invest in the film."


    "Make it clear to them that the money is in ce and turn it down next time." Jack lowered his voice.


    "It''s not hard to turn them down, but Mr. Parker has recently increased his stake in Dahlia


    Entertainment and transferred his 4 percent stake to Taylor, so I think they may make a big move in the


    near future."


    "They think I''m losing my mind now, so they want to take over Dahlia Entertainment?"


    "President, it''s just a guess at the moment..."


    "Keep an eye on them. Do not skip every single clue."


    Then he hung up the phone and put it lightly on the bedside table. He turned around slowly, holding


    Anna in his arms, his ck eyes deepening in the night. Those people were always so greedy.


    Just because he worked as Anna''s agent didn''t mean he had relinquished his absolute control over


    Dahlia Entertainment.


    Or was someone questioning his ability?


    Since Serena had confirmed her rtionship with Rick, she didn¡¯t leave Rick¡¯s house for two days.


    Nothing had happened, of course. She had been sleeping in the guest room.


    She woke up early and tiptoed into the kitchen to cook breakfast for her husband and son, but when


    she was looking for ingredients, Rick walked out of the room wearing only a pair of shorts.


    Four eyes met. Rick was shock, as he didn¡¯t expect Serena to get up so early. Then he turned around


    and went back to his room and changed his pajamas.


    "Why get up so early?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "I have to go back and prepare for my business today, and I will be in the film crew in a few days. The


    y may cost a long time. Probably, I will stay in the studio for several months."


    "Well, focus on your job. I''ll stay in thepany for the time being and I may not have time to visit you."


    Rick replied calmly.


    "I didn''t ask you to stay with me like Mr. Freddie did with Anna, and I know thispany needs you."


    Serena said slowly, "I just... If I''m in the group for a few months ande back, I don¡¯t who are you


    going to be with on the entertainment headline. What if there''s a female artist who needs your help?"


    Was she so worried about that?


    Rick helped her get breakfast ingredients out of the fridge. He looked at her seriously and said, "I only


    have a girlfriend, and she is standing right in front of me."


    Serena suddenly felt like she was thinking too much.


    She put her arms around Rick, rested her head on his chest, and listened to his heart beat. "I''m afraid


    you don''t care about me that much..."


    Instead of answering her, Rick patted her on the shoulder and pulled her into the bedroom.


    Then he opened the drawer under the bedside table in front of her and took out his household register


    and two bank cards.


    "The time she passed away, it has been eight years since I adopted Luis. Apart from nanny and a


    servant, no woman ever came to our house. You can be the only woman here at any time if you want."


    "You..."


    "One card is for Luis'' education fund and the other is for me to get married. I have someone I want to


    marry, of course I have to give them all to her. As long as you agree, we can get married immediately."


    Serena was shocked. She thought Rick was a man with a cold heart, but they had only been dating for


    two days and now he wanted to marry her!


    "I want you to know what I think. You are the only person I want to marry."


    They had all been through so much pain in the past. It was not easy to be together.


    Only by cherishing each other, could they be with each other forever.

 Chapter 268 Sell It to Me

    Chapter 268 Sell It to Me


    Serena held the household register and bank cards, her eyes slowly turning red.


    She remembered what Anna had said to her before, that god would always leave a way for her. As long


    as she did not give up, she would meet the most suitable person. All the grievances she had suffered in


    the past would also be endless love she got from the man who cared about her.


    Everyone expressed their love in different ways, but the most important thing was to believe in the


    person you believe in.


    Rick kissed her gently on the forehead. "Okay, go and wash. I''ll cook for you."


    Serena nodded, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him back. "Thank you."


    It might have seemed like Rick didn''t care about anything and was always nice to reporters, but that


    was acting, and he handled it in a rxed way so as to cover up his hurt.


    Serena put away her ount book and card and promised to heal all the wounds in his heart.


    The next morning, Anna and Jack walked into Henry Kench''s office.


    Indeed, he was a very dedicated director. He had achieved both sess and fame, but he still put his


    office next to the dressing room, so that he wouldmunicate with the actors at any time. Few


    directors can do this.


    Dressed in a very simple grey shirt, he read the script in the sun and looked just like an ordinary


    person.


    It was just that his office was decorated in a very depressing ck, white and grey tone, and there


    were many erged photos of the actress in the y on the wall, some with backs, some with legs...


    As soon as he saw Anna, Henry stood up and stared at her neck. "You have very nice lines on your


    shoulders! I''ll have the costume team get you something that shows your corbone."


    "You''re wee to join in us."


    He gave Anna a very pleased smile. "Ok, let''s talk about the contract!"


    "I can let you be the heroine of this film, and possibly the heroine of the next one, if you do well. But


    there is a condition that if you be the artist of ourpany, you cannot cancel your contract in five


    years."


    He liked Anna''s body line so much that he wanted to make some movies for her!


    Anna didn¡¯t want to agree after hearing this request.


    "Your agent can join you and sign with us!"


    Anna blinked. Henry turned and picked up an old camera, saying that he was going to take some


    close-ups of Anna, probably from her neck to her corbone.


    Was the director too obsessed with the actress''s shape?


    "Director Henry, I''ve made it very clear that Anna is only going to be the lead actress in this film."


    Jack did not reveal his identity. He was Anna''s agent and talked to his assistant all the time.


    Dissatisfied with the tone of Jack¡¯s tone, Henry lowered his camera and said, "I would choose an Asian


    actress. It''s a very rare opportunity for you. Do you want to refuse?"


    "If you look at these pictures on the wall, you will see that this is J. LULU, this is Lois... They''re all the


    most famous actresses right now, so isn''t that enough of a bargaining chip?"


    "She won''t sell herself for a movie contract, and if she does, she''ll only sell it to me."


    Jack was very determined.


    Henry gave a sneer and leaned back casually in his chair. "Then you can leave."


    Director like him was indeed rare. Anna felt that she did not know enough about his works before.


    Indeed, he could express the beauty of actresses perfectly, but the shooting technique he used was...


    He did it not just from an artistic point of view, but more like a kind of abnormal study of the actress''s


    body!


    Henry had no intention to keep them, because he thought that Jack would not take Anna away at all.


    However, he was wrong.


    Jack took Anna straight away and left.


    As soon as they walked out of the office door, they met William with the actress.


    After seeing Jack, William took off his sunsses with a smile. "Why is Mr. Freddie looking like that?


    Don¡¯t you have a happy time with Director Henry?"


    Jack looked at William coldly and ignored him.


    William stepped in his way, smiled and asked, "Shall I say something good for Anna? I''ve had a great


    time with Director Henry thesest few days!"


    He had a look of pride on his face. He had been with Henry''s crew for days.


    Jack knew this well, because he kept Bill watching William all the time...


    "No, you still go back to practice your card skills." Jack sarcastically looked at him, put his hand on


    Anna''s shoulders, and he walked past William with Anna.


    But William was still rude.


    "Did you lose to me this time? Because Anna didn''t get Henry''s leadingdy!"


    Anna blinked, waiting for Jack to speak. From the very beginning, she found that Jack''s style of doing


    things today was not the same as before. If he wanted her to star the film, he would negotiate with


    Henry again, but he didn''t.


    Instead, he rebuffed Henry in a neat way.


    What was there in it that she did not know?


    "Your vision is much shorter than I thought. Is the heroine of Henry what you are after? Or do you think


    that if your actress gets the part, that means you beat me?" Jack turned sideways with a half-smile at


    the corners of his mouth.


    Anna pressed her lips. Sure enough, he was prepared.


    Jack said calmly, "Actually, this show is just a small part of our n. Since we didn¡¯t get the role, then


    Anna''s schedule is free."


    Williamughed and pped his hands, thinking that Jack was being mysterious on purpose, ¡°Well, Mr.


    Freddie, you don''t have to be so tense...¡±


    Jack pulled out his phone and showed him an offer contract.


    "It''s Shellyneo''s contract for a custom-made big movie and she''s Henry''s half-sister. As it happens, she


    appreciates Anna''s presence on the reality show Behind the Scenes, and most importantly, he won¡¯t


    stare at my Anna''s corbone the way Henry does."


    "Since you like Henry¡¯s works, I''ll leave it to you."


    Then, in William''s shocked and angry eyes, Jack led Anna away.


    "We''ve been together thest few days, but I''ve never seen youmunicate with Shellyneo.¡± "When


    did the contracte about? Did you have any ns?" Anna asked.


    "Nowmunication is so convenient that you can talk by phone or emails."


    "What is that all about?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°When Rick found out that William came after us on the ne, I asked Bill to keep an eye on William.


    So, when he got off the ne, he went to talk to Henry.¡± Jack told all the things to Anna.

 Chapter 269 The Trade-Offs

    Chapter 269 The Trade-Offs


    "As for Shellyneo¡¯s invitation, when I was talking to director Bieber about working with him, I mentioned


    that you''re an actress... I didn''t know he''d rmended you to Shellyneo, knowing that she needed a


    heroine."


    "I just got the formal offerst night, and I made it clear to them that you might be working with Henry


    Kench, but they are willing to wait for the oue of today''s negotiations."


    "If Director Henry arrogantly turns us sown today, we would have another choice."


    "Yes, and we just ran into William..." Jack nodded.


    William''s pride should have been stamped on again for what Jack said.


    "Not only does William get angry now, but Henry gets angry too."


    "He dared to look at you like that. I was ready to hit him when I was in the office." Jack''s voice was


    cold, and the thought of Henry''s undisguised desire made him want to gouge his eyes.


    "My agent is really good and took everything into consideration."


    Jack did not say much. They had some luck that things went as they wanted. In the entertainment


    circle, it needed some luck to be popr.


    "Let¡¯s go to Shellyneo''s studio now."


    Anna nodded, but her eyes fixed on the distant. Things had changed so fast that it was hard for her to


    take it all in for a moment, perhaps because Jack had taken care of everything alone, so that she could


    leave Henry and went to Shellyneo.


    Then she spoke slowly, "Jack, I thought I am qualified to stand beside you, but today I realize that my


    vision is far from yours. There are many things that you have considered, but I don''t have a single


    thought about it."


    "It is my responsibility to find more and better resources for you and take you to a higher stage, but


    whether you can shine on the stage is your ability." Jack exined, "I wanted to tell you about this, but


    with all the things piled up recently, and you have an important meeting to sign in person, so I don''t


    want to distract you and affect your performance."


    "The further you go, the morepetitors you have, and the more opportunities you have to give up,


    the more you have to give up."


    Anna took all these words into her heart. Jack was thinking about her all the time. In front of him, her


    cleverness was nothing at all. If he was not around one day, her world would be a mess, wouldn''t


    it?


    "You''ve taken good care of me."


    Anna smiled. She really felt Jack''s love for her.


    Shellyneo was Henry¡¯s half-sister, but their rtionship was not good. After meeting Anna, she was


    very cordial, and hugged Anna, "I have been waiting for you for a long time. After watching your


    performance that time, I want to contact you, but I didn¡¯t expect Bieber to rmend you to me."


    Anna looked at Jack, who was smiling slightly.


    "That''s not a trade secret, is it?"


    Jack nodded. "Of course not."


    "I''ve already shot a part of this custom-made movie, but we failed to find the heroin, so... If Anna joins


    us, her scenes can be shot in the next month."


    ¡°Also, I would like Anna to shoot some of the pictures forter promotion.¡±


    Jack agreed with her business philosophy. "We will cooperate with you."


    After the deal was officially sealed, Anna asked about her coboration with Bieber. "The guy who


    wrote the script was really cool. Who wrote it?"


    It was not very often to meet such ywrights with such imagination and creativity...


    She had a bold idea, but Jack smiled deeply and didn''t answer, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Shellyneo took the coboration so seriously that she had hired a lead fashion designer to tailor Anna''s


    outfit. As she helped Anna take the measurements, she asked Jack curiously, "With great resources for


    Anna, aren''t you going to let her go into singing performance or variety shows?"


    "This is still under consideration..."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "I actually need a female singer for the finale of the film, and I think Anna would be a good choice."


    Jack didn''t answer, but smiled and picked up his coffee cup.


    "It will be good for her to get into more areas, and I heard she had a great performance at Fashion


    Weekst month."


    "She''s really hard working and she''s really excellent, but I don''t want to fill her life with work, and if she


    wants to do that, I''ll do everything I can to help her."


    Anna had finished measuring and came over to look at them. "Are you talking about me?" she asked.


    "How do you know?" Jack motioned for her to sit next to him.


    "A woman''s intuition... Because you''ve been looking at me."


    "Well, I''m always looking at you." With that, Jack got up and shook hands with Shellyeneo, ready to


    take Anna away.


    "Mr. Freddie, please think about it."


    Jack nodded politely and led Anna out of the room.


    Only after the clothing group customized the clothes ording to Anna''s size, could they start shooting


    the film, so Anna had time to arrange her own things.


    "We''re going home tonight to make time for the rest of the trip."


    "What did she say she was going to think about?" Anna tilted her head. Their conversation seemed


    mysterious.


    "I''ll tell youter." Jack looked at the time. "There are still a few hours before we go to the airport. Why


    don''t we walk around? Is there anything you want to buy?"


    "There''s nothing I''d like to buy, but I''d be happy to walk around if you''de with me."


    Jack doted on Anna and took her hand tightly. Sometimes, she was just like a child. Just a little care


    and love would make her happy for a long time.


    Sometimes, content with your lot is also a kind of happiness.


    They got a phone call from Bill halfway, saying that he had something very important to report. Just as


    Jack was about to answer, Anna shook her head and shook her hand. "It''s ok. I will walk around


    myself.¡±


    "No, I go with you."


    "I would be in the nearby shopping mall, and I can''t walk far. I finally have time to rx, just let me walk


    around? And I need to by some souvenirs for Lucy and Serena."

 Chapter 270 Being Taken Advantage

    Chapter 270 Being Taken Advantage


    Jack held Anna''s hand for a while before letting go. "I will apany you to see the scenery here


    again next time."


    "Well, there''s always a chance. I''ll be back soon." Anna soothed him. She knew Jack, and if it was


    something he could push off, he wouldn''t hesitate.


    At this time, she chose to quietly support him.


    "Just walking around nearby. Call me if you need anything."


    Jack contacted the hotel and sent two bodyguards to protect Anna.


    In fact, Anna didn''t go far. There were excellent street scenes nearby the hotel, and she could also buy


    some small gifts. It had been a long time since she had such a leisurely time.


    But when Anna got up to go back to the hotel, she found that several people were watching her not far


    away, and their expressions were very strange...


    She didn''t go any further but went straight back to the hotel. Jack and Bill were still busy, so she went


    back to her bedroom and read a magazine.


    This time, it was William¡¯s men who shot her, not from Yongxin Studio.


    Their purpose was not to take a picture of Anna having a tryst with a man, but to take a picture of Anna


    alone. Then William would go to the same ce to take a picture. They would reprocess the light and


    scene to make it look like they had arranged to go shopping together.


    Such pictures were easy to mislead people. In the entertainment industry, many undisclosed couples


    expressed their feelings like this.


    Jack was so resistant to them that he was determined to make some troubles.


    What''s more, he chose the same flight tonight.


    Jack was not surprised when he saw William at the airport check-in counter, because he allowed


    William to know all the information that William knew. Otherwise, William could not find anything.


    "Mr. Freddie, are you on the same flight, too? It is such a coincidence."


    "Is it a coincidence or human intervene? You know it well." Jack looked at the newspaper and gave a


    cold answer.


    After spending so much time checking their flights and hiring people to follow Anna, Jack wanted to


    know what William was going to do?


    "Board the ne, President."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Bill didn¡¯t like William''s behavior now, because the smell of copper on him was so disgusting. He had


    been chasing the President all the time. No one knew what he was plotting behind their backs!


    After following William these days, he had be very disgusted with this man''s behavior.


    How would anyone in this world have such a wrong outlook to base his happiness on harming others?


    William was not angry either. He put on his sunsses and boarded the ne behind them.


    They were in first ss. Although the seats were not next to each other, there were only a few people


    in the first ss. However, Jack and Anna treated William as air along the way.


    William posted a message and a few photos on his social media ount before the ne took off.


    The content was simple, but intriguing.


    "I will be with you wherever you are."


    There were four photos in total. The first two were the back of a woman drinking coffee and street


    scenes, while the other two were the back of him drinking coffee and street scenes. Moreover, their


    clothes were brown, which looked like a perfect match.


    As soon as the message was posted, it hit the most-searched list.


    But the highlight was when Anna boarded a ne abroad and her wearing her fans snapped were the


    exact same outfit as the woman in William''s photos.


    Oh gosh!


    This was the breaking news.


    With Jack by her side, Anna was still dating William overseas?


    "This is what the fans shot and this is that William post. The clothes and the figure show they are the


    same person!"


    When fans put the photos together forparison, they immediately realized that things would not be


    that easy.


    "Anna is involved with that kind of phnderer? She won¡¯t have such bad taste!¡±


    "Is it possible that William is after her?"


    ¡°Why do I think Anna''s ying around with him?¡±


    The discussion about their rtionship was instantly shrouded in mystery. As William''s men had


    deliberately hyped it up, anyone who didn''t know about the real situation would subconsciously assume


    that they were having some kind of affair after reading the articles and the photos.


    Serena was shocked when she saw the news and immediately called Rick to check in.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    "I don''t know yet, but public rtions are dealing with it."


    After more than a dozen hours of ferment, the news had spread like wildfire, and at the exit of the


    domestic airport, reporters and fans were already waiting for Anna.


    Because all three of the people involved were on this flight.


    Jack seemed to have been prepared. As soon as he got off the ne, he put his coat on Anna and


    protected her all the way. Before the reporters gathered around him, he took Anna in the car and drove


    out of the airport before they surrounded him.


    William was in no hurry to leave.


    Instead, he strolled around the airport. Reporters held microphones, trying to interview him.


    ¡°Who on earth is the woman in those pictures you sent, Mr. William? Is she your girl?"


    "Mr. William, why do you go abroad at the same time as Anna ande back at the same time? Are


    you pursuing her?"


    "How¡¯s your rtionship?"


    "Mr. William..."


    The incessant questioning had affected the security of the airport. William paused, looked at the


    journalists and asked, "Don''t you know from the pictures?"


    This answer was what the reporter never thought!


    Did William acknowledge his rtionship with Anna?


    Did he post those photos to make their rtionship public?


    However, Anna''s rtionship with Jack, President of Dahlia Entertainment, was very obvious to


    everyone. Considering the years ofpetition between Dragon Entertainment and Dahlia


    Entertainment, would Anna betray her employer and choose to have a secret love affair with William?


    William was so pleased with the situation. When he saw the dumbfounded look on the reporters, he left


    the airport with a smile on his face.


    He had achieved what he wanted.


    Anna''s fans were even more furious. ¡®William''s words are not believable!¡±


    "He''s just a phnderer. What does he know? Mr. Freddie hasn''t spoken anything yet!"


    ¡°If I were Anna, I wouldn''t be able to leave Jack to find him. Doesn¡¯t he know he is disgusted?!"


    "Mr. Freddie hasn''t responded yet. I won''t believe anything."


    Anna didn''t expect that there would be such news just after she went abroad for a few days. As soon


    as she turned on the phone, she got an inquiring phone call from Lucy. "What''s the matter? Isn''t Mr.


    Freddie with you?"


    "No..."


    Anna looked at the man next to her and replied, "I''ve just learned that I''ve been


    misunderstood."

 Chapter 271 As Long as We Are United

    Chapter 271 As Long as We Are United


    "What about the boss? Did he believe that news?" Lucy was worried the most that the new would have


    an impact on the rtionship between Anna and Jack.


    "No."


    Anna was sure about this.


    Jack had been beside her, but did not affect the call between her and Lucy. This time, he would always


    give Anna enough personal space.


    "I was really scared to death when I saw the news, fortunately Dahlia''s PR tactics are fast enough, but


    it may take times to cool down..."


    Lucy told Anna the information she had collected, and asked her repeatedly not to quarrel with Jack.


    Anna smiled and agreed. After hanging up the phone, she asked Jack, "Did you know in advance that


    he would do this?"


    Jack frowned slightly, "Do you think I knew it?" There was certain harshness in his tone.


    "I don''t know." Anna knew that she should not ask a straightforward questions, but she never hided


    from him and would always speak out her mind.


    "Anna, I wish I could have predicted everything, but that''s impossible."


    "I know you''re always thinking of me, but things are moving so fast these days that I have to


    understand to keep up with you...Jack, I didn''t mean it."


    Anna exined in a low voice.


    As soon as the words fell, her hand was resettled by Jack''s warm palm, "It is ok...As long as we are


    united, no one can shake us."


    "I don''t care what outsiders think, but at least I want to say the same answer as you and to keep up


    with you."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Anna''s exnation cheered Jack up. He hugged Anna tightly and said, "I didn''t protect you well. If I


    had known that William would have done this, I wouldn''t have let him get off the ne."


    "I don''t think so..." Anna smiled and brushed against his arms, "We have been out of sight of outsiders.


    And you sent a bodyguard to me on that day was to protect me. Although they have taken the


    opportunity to spread a rumor, I am sure you will settle it soon."


    Jack smiled after hearing what Anna had said. He ran his finger across Anna''s hair and said, "I am very


    helpless now when I face this kind of thing. I would like to make all those who spread rumors about you


    disappear from this world."


    He had been able to control his emotions before, but now he could not bear a word.


    "Jack, we have to be together for a long time, so in the future, can you tell me about your decisions, so


    that I can cooperate with you?¡±


    "If I had just told you that I knew that William would do that, will you quarrel with me?"


    "Probably." Anna replied frankly, "When two people are together, there will always be disagreements,


    so we need to try to catch up in the marriage."


    "After I asked that question, I regretted it. Sometimes knowing too clear an answer makes me feel


    bad."


    Jack looked at her silently. He had these words in his heart too.


    Anna made him feel real, she was not the celebrity on the screen, but his beloved wife.


    "The bodyguards who were sent to you that day all had pinhole cameras on them and when they saw


    someone following you, they told me immediately. Those people didn''t follow you all the time, but left


    after taking a few photos. There was nothing out of the way so the bodyguards didn''t take measures."


    "I have thought that William would send a member to follow you, but I didn''t expect it would be used to


    spread rumors..."


    "Was it all recorded?" Anna asked.


    "The video has been sent to the email, we can check itter."


    Anna felt relieved after hearing his exnation, "Shall we take this opportunity to make our rtionship


    public..."


    "This approach by William does not worth for us to change our n."


    Jiang felt that the person most in need of vignce was Yongxin. He had given them enough


    opportunities and hoped that their news would note toote.


    "Then I''ll rest assured that you''ll take care of that bastard."


    "It will please you."


    How dare he provoked his woman?


    Anna felt relieved. The only thing that made her ufortable was to see her name put together with


    that of William. Anna felt disgusting to see that.


    Jack also felt the same way.


    After he took Anna home, he directly gave Rick a lot of operational resources, such as some photos of


    him and Anna that had not been exposed before.


    When Dahlia Entertainment released the photos, it was a deration of an extraordinary rtionship


    between Jack and Anna.


    Soon, his and Anna''s name were on the hot search list, making William follow.


    A person who has never won Jack did not deserve to appear before his name.


    When Jack saw that things were going well, he immediately told Rick, "Keep our names at the top of


    the list so that Anna will feel better."


    Rick was a little confused...


    Did their president release these never-before-seen photos, even photos from the annual dinner, just to


    make Anna feel better?


    He indeed loved his wife!


    "It''s possible that William will have a new trend, and he has spent a lot of time to hype it up, so he will


    continue." Rick analyzed.


    "We will apany him to y the game. When the matter is further expanded, invite him to Dahlia


    Entertainment, and gather some authoritative media reporters to see the truth about the rtionship


    between him and Anna!


    He didn''t try to save face for the Dragon Entertainment from the beginning.


    William was the first to provoke, and he should have been aware that all the Dragon Entertainment


    would be involved.


    "I heard a long time ago that a lot of people on the Dragon Entertainment board had problems with the


    Ling family..."


    The call ended in three minutes, Jack hung up the phone. There was a harsh ray of light in his cold


    eyes. He did not care the internal greed in Dragon Entertainment, but Dahlia Entertainment...


    He would not allow that to happen.


    ...


    When everyone was talking about the photos, Anna logged in Lucy''s ount to see her fans¡¯


    comments.


    She promised Jack that she would contact with the fans and it would be the best way to keep in touch


    with her fans.


    "Anna was framed again!"


    "They hype it up over and over again, and it''s annoying."

 Chapter 272 Spoke in Fan Base

    Chapter 272 Spoke in Fan Base


    "They are jealous that Mr. Jiang became Anna¡¯s agent."


    "I wanted to speak for Anna! Those passersby talked so bad that I felt distressed for her."


    "Oh, I''m sad. I''m about to cry."


    Seeing everyone support and believe her, Anna immediately used Lucy''s ount to send a hug emoji,


    and then said, "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Anna''s fan base had always been very united, they alwaysforted each other. They did not pay


    attention to this sentence at the first nce, butter someone said, ¡°Did Anna¡¯s assistant send it?¡±


    "Lucy, how is Anna?"


    "Is she sad?"


    Anna looked at the screen, typed a few words seriously, "I am very good, everyone rest assured."


    Her answer was immediately hotly discussed by her fans, who almost instantaneously lost sight of her


    words.


    "Did I read that right? She said I was fine?"


    "Lucy, are you all right? Are you so worried about Anna that you''ve started talking nonsense?"


    Seeing their sentences, Anna smiled and sent, ¡°Thank you for your support and trust. I can tell you very


    responsibly that I am not familiar with William at all. Thepany is actively dealing with this matter. If


    anyone continues to make rumors, you can tear them up!"


    "!"


    "......"


    "Anna, is that you?"


    Anna sent "yes" and then attached a selfie.


    With this sentence, fans were immediately excited. Many fans who did not go online to see Anna spoke


    in were notified, and soon, the number of fans skyrocketed.


    Anna modified the group notification, "I will not be weak on anyone who has hurt me."


    This was Anna''s attitude. She wanted to let her fans know that she was not afraid that someone framed


    her, because she would take revenge.


    With the words of Anna, the fans had confidence, because the fans like Anna were clear about her


    personality. She had been always honest.


    And this thing made no sense from the beginning. Why didn¡¯t Jack, as Anna''s agent, know her


    rtionship for being round her all the time?


    Moreover, Anna would not ignore Jack and chose William, who had a bad figure.


    After the incident of Anna showed up, all the fans had a great spirit and united closely.


    In their hearts, Anna was not only a star far away in the horizon, but also an idol who would show up at


    any time. The fans felt warm to be so close to their idol.


    Although Anna looked very cold, she was warm in heart.


    She rarelymunicated with her fans before, because she had to work hard to get them to see more


    of her work.


    Now, she had enough status and ability to protect her fans and tell them how much she valued their


    support.


    When Jack drove home at night, the light in the study was on. Anna curled up in a chair and read the


    messages left by her fans, smiling from time to time.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Jack walked over and put his arm around her shoulder. "It''s good to see your gentle smile now..."


    Anna leaned in his arms and turned her head to ask, "Wasn''t I like this before?"


    Jack paused. "It''s not...At first you were defensive and alert. Even when you were with me, you always


    forced yourself because you had a clear goal, but now you know that some choices are made with the


    heart."


    "You can only be happy if you reach out to the world and trust the people around you."


    "Now Anna was trying very hard to integrate into the world, she is more real."


    Anna was shocked because of this. She realized that so many changes had happened to her during


    this period of time. And it all started with this man in front of her.


    "I changed because of you, Jack, it is your gentleness and love that changed me, let me believe this


    world. It is you gave me happiness that I never experienced before. Anna felt happy and said with tears


    in eyes.


    Jack lifted his hand to wipe away Anna''s tears and gently hugged her in his arms, "Don''t cry, I''m by


    your side, no matter what happens..."


    "I''ll get rid of all those who nder you."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side."


    Anna felt touched, she nodded heavily, "Well, I''m not afraid!"


    She need not be afraid!


    "I''ll let Dragon Entertainment put on a good show for you to relieve your anger." Jack changed his coat


    and went to the kitchen.


    What was it?


    Anna was very clear in her mind that Jack did this not only to punish Dragon Entertainment...


    The man put the photo on the most searched list for her.


    After dinner, Anna and Jack went downstairs for a walk. Serena was calling.


    "What is William going to do? He went so far taking advantage of money! Did he bully you for he had


    been bullied by Mr. Jiang for a long time?"


    "Maybe both," Anna said with a smile, holding the phone.


    Serena shook her head. "I''d love toe and apany you, but...I''m going to the studio soon and


    we may not see each other for a while."


    Anna thought for a while and said, "When will you go? I will see you off."


    Serena was stunned. She hadn''t had time to tell Anna about her and Rick, and she had now lived in


    Rick''s house. And she would leave from his house.


    She did not what to say now.


    Just as she was about to answer, Rick came in. "Are you ready?"


    His voice just reached the other side of Anna''s ear.


    Serena quickly covered the receiver and kept winking at Rick, but Anna had guessed, "Your agent and


    assistant are all women, this time..."


    Serena sighed in a dejected manner, "Well..."


    Rick knew that the person on the other side of the phone was Anna, because Serena would never talk


    to others for so long, so he took the phone directly, "Anna, she will leave tomorrow morning, and I will


    send her to the airport."


    Anna waspletely relieved after hearing Rick''s voice. It was the best result that they cherish each


    other regardless the way they get together.

 Chapter 273 Leave Them Alone

    Chapter 273 Leave Them Alone


    "She has moved into my house. I will take good care of her." Rick answered as if he had made a


    promise.


    Anna was happy for Serena after hearing such news. As for the other problems, they would deal with it.


    Only the parties rted had the right to speak about their rtionship.


    "Then I won''t bother you."


    Serena saw Rick hang up and asked urgently, "What did she say?"


    "She said she wouldn''t bother us." Then he packed up the suitcase and put it away. "Anything left?"


    Serena shook her head, looked at Rick and paused for a dozen seconds before saying, "If anything is


    left, it will be you."


    "Sleep in my room tonight..." He turned around and put down the suitcase, holding Serena''s hand,


    "Before you go, I will be a humanoid pillow for you, so you won''t feel like leaving me at home."


    ¡­¡­


    Anna put down the phone and found Jack was still reading document in the study. She gently knocked


    at the door, "Are you still busy?"


    Jack shook his head, beckoned her toe near and held her in his arms. "Why are you still awake?"


    "I just got on the phone with Serena. She''s with Rick."


    "Well, you''ve been trying to make them a match, haven''t you? You can rest easy now."


    Anna nodded and smiled, closed the documents on the desk, "It is toote. If the document is not


    urgent to be read, can you deal with it tomorrow?"


    "All right, follow your advice."


    They walked into the bedroom holding hands...


    William did not give up. When Anna was picking a suit for Jack on the next day, Bill sent thetest


    news.


    "William''s ount is dynamic again. Some pictures of movie tickets are sent out, all of which are for


    double couples, and the dates are consistent with the schedule of Anna, and...He posted VIP cards


    from several hotels and said they were ces they had been to together."


    He implied that Anna and he had been close to a certain degree.


    After Jack released those photos yesterday, he was provocative by doing so!


    Jack hung up the phone with a cold face, looking at Anna finishing his suit in the cloakroom, "There is


    no work arrangement. You can have a rest at home.¡±


    Anna shook her hand slightly, "Are you afraid that I will be talked about?"


    "In case you weren''t happy to hear that...Don''t go online for the time being."


    "I can probably imagine what those people would say. It doesn''t make any difference."


    William was forcing rtions with her. In this circle, girls were always the weak side. William was good


    at hyping things up. Even if Anna refuted it with evidence, few people would believe her.


    Some people just watched the fun and didn''t take it too seriously.


    They bashed people because their lives were boring. They didn''t care about what the truth was. They


    only cared about what they wanted to see.


    "I''ll take care of it as soon as possible."


    Jack had to attend a scheduled press conference today and could not be absent. On the way to the


    conference, he called Richard and gave him two choices.


    "Dragon Entertainment and William, choose one."


    After knowing that William made such a thing, Richard had been waiting for Jack''s phone call, since he


    knew that his son got too far and had stepped on Jack''s bottom line.


    He still begged for Jack¡¯s mercy and interceded for his son and thepany,


    "Mr. Jiang, he has juste back to China, so he doesn''t know the rules..."


    "Then shut him up, and his presence in my sight in this manner will be at his own peril."


    Without waiting for Richard to speak again, Jack hung up the phone and immediately informed Rick to


    make public the legal statement, investigate all the media involved in the report, and held a press


    conference three hourster to make the evidence public.


    The most important point not was to show Dahlia Entertainment''s attitude and severely punish anyone


    who continued to spread rumors.


    After receiving the news, Rick immediately letwyers of Dahlia Entertainment gather in the office and


    be ready to fight back against Dragon Entertainment.


    "Dahlia Entertainment has spoken publicly to Dragon Entertainment to protect Anna''s reputation."


    "It seems William is a liar about that, actually Anna has nothing to do with him. Is that man sick and


    deceiving us all as a fool?"


    "Are Dahlia Entertainment and Dragon Entertainment fighting for a woman?"


    "Innocent Anna was scolded. No matter there is an exnation or not, she will be scolded. It is not


    easy to be a celebrity..."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Haven''t you seen the photos of Anna and Jack on the hot search? If she is rted to William, how can


    Jack support her so much? This is a garbage y directed and performed by William."


    "I wonder when Mr. Jiang will officially acknowledge his rtionship with Anna!"


    Lucy has been following the news online, and when she saw the questions raised by her fans, she


    couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Anna, where is boss?"


    "On work." Anna knew what Lucy wanted to do, so she stepped forward to catch Lucy, "Don''t worry, I


    know Jack and I believe him. If he was not protecting me, the public opinion would have been spread.


    She would also leave the decision to Jack to speak or not.


    Because she loved him, she trusted him with all her heart.


    "If I stand out and exin now, it will affect Dahlia Entertainment''s counterattack and lower the value of


    myself and Jack. We are not prepared to y such a boring trick with a clown like William."


    There seemed to be little they could do but trust the boss''s ability.


    Suddenly it urred to Lucy of one thing, "A few days ago I heard Bill said that it seemed that there


    were people inside the Dragon Entertainment dissatisfied about the Ling Family. Now Dragon


    Entertainment is fighting with Dahlia Entertainment, some people are ready to force Richard Ling to


    step down from the stage with equity.¡±


    "Equity?" Lucy''s words awakened Anna, "Check the sale of Dragon Entertainment¡¯s shares."


    "Do you want to buy shares of Dragon Entertainment?" Lucy said thoughtfully, "Although you have


    some savings recently, it seems to be a little difficult for you to acquire the shares of Dragon


    Entertainment."


    "It might be useful to know it first, although Jack may not take advantage of our gossip."


    Lucy took out her phone and said, "Sometimes it is more useful news! I''ll look it up now."


    ...


    Jack attended the press conference today, which was about a modern film Swan Bay, an adaptation of


    the ballet.


    The film had been attracting a lot of attention since it started filming, because of the huge cast of actors


    and actress and the fact that it was directed by Flynn Chapman, a famous director in China. Therefore


    the audiences were looking forward to it.


    That Jack attended this release conference was also one of today''s highlights.

 Chapter 274 Mr. Jiang Responded

    Chapter 274 Mr. Jiang Responded


    Several were popr actresses of Dahlia Entertainment in this y. When they were interviewed by


    reporters, they had been asked about Anna and Jack.


    In the face of the story has nothing to do with the question, actresses of Dahlia Entertainment n did not


    show any unhappy expression, but naturally answered, "We believe in Mr. Jiang and Anna.¡±


    After several attempts at ferreting out information, the reporters gave up.


    Jack did not go through a special channel deliberately, but was ready to leave from the front door,


    which gave reporters the opportunity to siege him.


    "Mr. Jiang, please ept our interview!"


    The reporters did not dare to ask directly, so Jack said, "What do you want to interview?"


    The reporters realized that this might be the best time to interview Jack, because he answered the


    reporters! So someone dared to ask, "Now some people on the Inte say that Anna is in contact with


    William, and that you have a close rtionship with Anna. Is it really a triangle rtionship?"


    "I think it is meaningless to answer this question. I don''t answer rumors."


    His words made all the messages on the Inte have a direction!


    The reporters immediately realized that Jack wanted to rify for Anna, put the microphone towards


    Jack one after another, "So what''s the situation of Anna now? What was her reaction when she saw


    those pictures on the Inte?"


    "Anna was calm because she was not familiar with William."


    Jack rarely talked about Dahlia Entertainment¡¯s artists. His attitude protecting Anna could be told in the


    words.


    They were not the people who liked hype. So it was rare for Jack to exin.


    Originally, Jack rarely mentioned Anna in public, let alone in today''s situation, but his simple words


    rified Anna and drew a line between Anna and William.


    "That is to say Anna has not affected by this matter?"


    "What effect the words of someone who has nothing to do with her has on her?" Jack used a rhetorical


    way to answer.


    The reporter then asked, "What happened to William and Anna when they met abroad?"


    "Dahlia Entertainment will hold a press conference on this matter in the afternoon." After finishing his


    words, Jack gave a look to the person in charge next to him. The person in charge immediately came


    forward and escorted Jack to leave.


    Everything was said by him as Anna¡¯s agent.


    The main idea was that the online gossip was all rumors, and William was bragging and had nothing to


    do with Anna.


    Anna had not been affected by these things, and she was good.


    Anna, as Dahlia Entertainment''s artist, did not want to be associated with the Dragon Entertainment.


    He hoped everyone see the show quietly.


    Although Jack did not directly answer the reporter''s question, his attitude had been very clear.


    Then, within minutes, his words were posted on the Inte and became a hot topic.


    "I''ve been waiting for that! Perfect, he is Anna¡¯s handsome man!"


    ¡°Mr. Jiang must have been so confused that he answered for Anna, ¡®Who? Who is William? Sorry, I


    don¡¯t know him!¡¯¡±


    "He exposed William''s intention, hahaha..."


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Jiang said there will be a press conference to show evidence. I will wait and see!"


    "I have told you that you should not believe the rumors on the Inte. Only What Mr. Jiang said has


    credibility. Tell William stay away from them.¡±


    After seeing the video of Jack answering reporters'' questions, everyone realized that Anna was the


    victim of rumors, because Jack did not care about the hype, and he would not deceive the public with


    lies.


    On the way Jack left the scene, he called Rick again.


    "Tell Dragon Entertainment that I need to see William in the press conference. If he fails toe, he


    would take his consequences."


    "President, do you want to pick up Anna?"


    "No." Jack replied, he did not want his wife to see William that scum, otherwise Anna would fell sick


    about him.


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it right away."


    Jiang hung up the phone, looked out of the window at the street view, and then said to Bill, who was


    sitting on the passenger seat, "Do you know how to apply for a social media ount?"


    Bill was stunned. He had a hunch that there would be something big to happen!


    Mr. Jiang had not exposed his private life in the public, but now he took the initiative to apply for a


    social ount!


    What was he going to do?


    To rify...or to make his rtionship public?


    "I''ll apply for you right now." Bill took out his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Living room in Ling Family.


    Richard was angry to faint twice about William. The butler and the family physician were both at his


    side. Seeing the pallor in his face, the butler came forward and said, "Master, wait for a moment. The


    young master will be back soon."


    In fact, Richard had not shown up at Ling''s home for three days, and he had even refused to receive


    calls from his father.


    Clutching his chest, Richard raised his hand and pointed to the door angrily, saying, "Find out the guilty


    man and press him to Dahlia Entertainment''s press conference! Otherwise, something big will happen


    to the Ling Family!"


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Although Richard had been sick, William did not have any reaction. He hung out in the major


    nightclubs, holding the beauty model in arms, drinking wine...


    "Mr. Ling, now you didn''t even go home, but booked a suite in the hotel?"


    "Now everyone is looking for you because of the actress of Dahlia Entertainment. I heard that your


    father is sick with anger by you. Does he pretend to be sick and deceive you to go back?"


    "I just heard that when Jack was interviewed by reporters this morning, he said publicly that Anna does


    not know you. Did you send fake photos?"


    When William heard this, he held the wine ss more tightly.


    "Why did you frame an actress in your identity?"


    That would be a shame to do so.


    William was embarrassed to hear that, but it was impossible for him to admit it after such a long


    deployment.


    So he immediately drove out all the beauties around him, stood up and said, "I''m going to Dahlia


    Entertainment''s press conference right now to tell you what the truth is!"


    "Who will believe you if you go like that?" His friendsughed.


    William kicked aside the sofa next to him, and then took out a photo from his suit pocket and put it on


    the table, which was aposite photo specially made by a PS expert. He processed the kissing photo


    taken by Yongxin Studio and changed the man who kissed Anna into him.


    "Wow! Is that you in this picture?"


    "When did you have a rtionship with Anna?"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 276 The Truth

    Chapter 276 The Truth


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the owner of this manor will join uster, but the mayor certainly has nothing to


    do with William, nor is it a property under Anna''s name."


    Rick knocked on the table and said in a serious voice, "Now I can tell you all responsibly that the


    photos exposed by William are forgeries that have undergone special image processing."


    Right after Rick spoke, many reporters nodded in agreement. Everyone was seasoned in their line of


    business. Although the pictures¡¯ quality was quite professional, it was not easy to escape the eyes of


    reporters, and it was too obvious whenparing them with the original pictures.


    What was fake would always be fake.


    "Okay, I believe everyone has their conclusion to the authenticity of this photo, if our Anna has no


    romantic association with William, are they familiar with each other enough to hang out abroad


    together?"


    Rick continued to disy the photos on the screen that was on William''s ount.


    "Although these photos were taken at the same location with Anna''s back in it, it''s still far-fetched to


    prove they are dating."


    William''s face changed somewhat subtly, and he snorted rudely, "Is this also fake?"


    He had all the pictures in his hand, there was no way for any others topare the pictures.


    "Mr Ling, when you were taking these pictures, didn''t you think they would be seen by the locals?"


    "Locals? I''m afraid they were bribed by the Dahlia entertainment, right? I also regret now that I fell for a


    shameless bitch like Anna, and now I''m just being yed by your Dahlia entertainment."


    Rick watched as William shook his head and pressed the remote control of therge screen, standing


    sideways.


    What appeared on the screen this time was an elerated video, but it could be clearly seen that from


    the time Anna started shopping until she returned to the hotel, she was all alone!


    Even the gift bag was being held by her.


    There was only one answer, which was that Anna didn''t even date with anyone during that time!


    The time-stamped in the top right corner of the screen was very clear.


    William was shocked immediately and his mind was nk.


    Rick didn''t even have to look to know that William was about to copse then. William just wanted to


    use Anna get back at Jack, and he didn''t care what kind of negative impact that his actions would have


    towards others, he would only thought about himself.


    Today, he wanted to educate this young generation of the merchant prince.


    "The truth is this, Anna isn''t dating anyone, she doesn''t have any romantic gossip, and she¡¯s just


    hanging out in the shopping street near the hotel to kill time."


    Rick then released another video on the scene, from the lobby manager of the hotel where Anna was


    staying at the time. He exined that it was their hotel that sent two bodyguards to protect Anna that


    day, and the pinhole cameras on their suits had filmed the process. But of course, it was agreed by the


    client for the purpose of ensuring her safety.


    Things were cleared up at this point.


    Rick looked around the room, "Do I need to speak more? Mr Ling, you have recklessly messed up with


    Anna''s private life, and subjecting her to cyber violence, being scolded byizens and anti-fans. You


    have established your happiness on top of the others¡¯ pain, and your behaviour is so low that you


    would go and bully a woman!¡±


    "Anyone who''s been with Anna all knows that she neveres forward to exin herself when she


    was caught in the middle of the storm. Because she is conscious, but it doesn''t mean she''s not hurt!


    Anyone who has been put under such pressure from the public would have a rough time! How would


    you feel if you were in her shoes?¡±


    "What did Anna do to cross with you guys that you seem to determine to ruin her if she made one


    wrong move?¡±


    William realized something was wrong at this time and wanted to get up and leave, but Rick expected


    he would do so and therefore had the staff go over to stop him, "Where is Mr. Ling going in such a


    hurry? There must be some unresolved business between you and Jack, right? This time, he doesn''t


    want to settle it peacefully. What done is done, admit it like a man if you truly are one.¡±


    "Oh, I forgot, you''re just a son of a merchant prince who has no ambition at all. I shall have Dragon


    Entertainment to settle this debt.¡±


    William red angrily at Rick, but he looked calm andpletely unafraid of him.


    The reporters shook their heads, feeling that William had lostpletely and looked disgrace this time


    and that he had done this to himself.


    William held back his anger, shouted at Rick while putting up a strong face.


    "Catch me if you can!"


    Rick gave a dismissiveugh, "You? You just a bully of woman. You¡­¡±


    Trash.


    Scum.


    Low life.


    The reporters came up a lot of adjectives in their minds, what William had done today was disgraceful,


    and it did not go too far to describe him with these words.


    William clenched his fist and he felt disgrace today! And so was the Dragon Entertainment in the future.


    Meanwhile, everything at the Dahlia entertainment¡¯s conference was also broadcasted live through the


    inte, Richard thought that things woulde to an end as he saw William¡¯s appearance there.


    Despite it was William¡¯s fault, all he had to go was to bear the heat¡­


    But he never expected the truth of the matter to be so...


    The vice president of Dragon entertainment, who used a forged photo to embarrass a newbie actress,


    and shamelessly spouting nonsense, was exposed in public...


    The housekeeper looked also felt ashamed as bystanders, "Master, don''t worry, I''ll go and fetch the


    young master."


    "Pick him up?" Richard was so angry that he almost passed out.


    ......


    The matter was finally rified, and the words said by Anna¡¯s fans before were posted online then.


    At that time, a bystander replied to the post and asked, "Why didn''t Anna defend herself in the first


    ce?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Fans replied immediately, "Even if she did, would you believe it?"


    "It would have been hard enough for Anna to revive, but there are just people who are jealous of her


    sess and fame. And therefore, to use this kind of moves to anti her!"


    "We will always support Anna and protect her from being hurt by these rumours!"


    "We''ll stay with Anna!"


    The fans formed the Anna Support Group spontaneously, and they divided the work among


    themselves. Therefore, formed a very systematic anti- rumours group, where some people responsible


    for collecting information, while others for counter-scolding form the anti-fans, and others as the liaison.


    Seeing the fans protect themselves so much, Anna was very touched, and in the future, she would


    work even harder as an actress, for herself, and also for the fans who liked her.


    Just when things quieted down, a piece of unexpected news appeared.


    The president of Dahlia entertainment, Jack Jiang, opened a personal fan page, and by 9 p.m. that day,


    the number of followers had already exceeded 200,000.

 Chapter 277 Official Announcement

    Chapter 277 Official Announcement


    The number, by itself, was already amazing, especially since Jack wasn''t a star, and there no team to


    hype his poprity.


    Many people were Anna''s fans, and some of them were the stans of their rtionship, and everyone


    was curious as to the intention of Jack, who had always been low-key yet arrogant, as he opened this


    ount.


    As his fans kept refreshing his profile page, a new post appeared!


    He released a photo of him leaving the stage with Anna leaning on his shoulder after the Dahlia


    entertainment¡¯s annual dinner. The glittering stars in the sky seemed apanied Jack as he walked


    down the stage. His eyes filled with tenderness as he looked down on Anna.


    There were two words on the photo, "Each other."


    Was this an official announcement?


    Jack had nearly paralyzed his fan page with only two words and a picture, all their fans were filled with


    excitement!


    "They have openly admitted they are a pair!"


    "Wow, that''s so romantic. I want a boyfriend like that too! Turn this screenshot to wallpaper, quickly!"


    "Who could be as lucky as Anna, having the leader in the entertainment industry as her exclusive


    manager and intimate lover is just so cool!"


    "Excuse me, but can you guys get married right away?"


    "It just reflects how ridiculous that son of the merchant prince is when the couple is living happily.¡±


    "Hey? Please tell me I''m not the only one who thinks they''re perfect for each other!"


    "No worries, you''re not alone!"


    "It must have been...during the WMmercial¡­forget it, it doesn''t matter, as long as you both are


    living happily ever after."


    ...


    Anna was lying on her bed doing the mask at that time, and Lucy happened to surf on that news and


    called Anna immediately and excitedly, "Anna, why didn''t you even tell me beforehand? I''m so excited


    right now, I''m not prepared for it at all."


    Anna was surprised to hear that, she took off her mask and said, "To tell you what?"


    "BOSS go public about his rtionship with you, huh? Don''t tell me you don''t know!" Lucy was already


    so excited that she could not calm herself.


    "What..." Anna was stunned.


    Lucy sent the screenshot to Anna¡¯s phone immediately, "I sent it to you, see for yourself!"


    Anna didn''t hang up the phone and clicked on the picture sent by Lucy, she could see Jack¡¯s post


    clearly!


    Anna was stunned. Was that what he meant by he had something important to do tonight and was


    workingte at the office?


    "That''s great, Jack recognized you as his girlfriend and no one can criticize you anymore."


    "I''m so happy, I''m going to open champagne with Bill to celebrate!"


    Anna smiled, every time she encountered something happy, Lucy was more excited than her, and it


    was nice to have such a friend by her side.


    "Hasn''t Boss home yet?"


    Anna looked at the time, "Not yet."


    However, he should be able to get off work by then, Anna cleaned up the house slight before going to


    the ce where Jack work, she really wanted to see him.


    But as soon as she went downstairs, she received a call from Jack.


    "I might bete again, you can rest if you''re sleepy, no need to wait for me."


    The voice at his was very quiet, Anna had a bad feeling suddenly, "Have you left thepany already?


    What''s going on?"


    "I''m at the downtown hospital now, Richard is hospitalized."


    Jack found a quiet ce to talk to Anna on the phone, "The situation isn''t too good, he''s the one who


    asked Dragon Entertainment''s people to invite me to the hospital."


    "Then¡­ everything is ok, right?"


    Anna was a bit worried, after all, Jack wasn''t from Dragon Entertainment and the current status had


    somehow made the situation awkward.


    "It''ll be fine, don''t worry."


    "I saw your post and wanted to get to you... I wanted to tell you how happy and touched I am."


    "That''s good, my intention of doing this was to make you happy."


    "It''s not a good idea for me to go over there, I''ll wait for you at home and pleasee back soon,"


    Anna said with a smile and hung up the phone, but she still felt unease in her heart.


    Richard was diagnosed with a heart attack after being sent to the hospital by the housekeeper.


    The first thing he did after waking up was to send hiswyer to the hospital and then send someone to


    look for Jack.


    When Dragon Entertainment''s people received the news, they blocked outside the hospital room. But


    most of them were not out of concern for Richard''s health, but rather trying to get more shares of the


    company and to have him give up the power of thepany before he passed away.


    Since Richard was mad at William, the housekeeper wondered if they had asked William toe.


    Richard shook his head immediately, he didn''t want his son to see his appearance back then.


    Meanwhile, several shareholders joined together, hoping that Richard would transfer the shares in his


    hands, and not to leave them to his unworthy son. But Richard never agreed, his eyes clouded with a


    layer of remorse¡­


    Richard felt he was mostly responsible for William to be who he was today, he thought that things


    might be different if he had care William more.


    "Boss Ling, it''s not that we''re forcing you...yet some things are better to solve it as soon as possible,


    your effort will be in vain if you leave it to Vice President Ling.¡±


    "You all think that I can¡¯t live to see tomorrow?"


    "That''s not what we meant..."


    As they were talking, Jack entered the ward under the protection of his bodyguards, and his


    appearance aroused the curiosity of the shareholders.


    "Mr. Jiang?"


    "Why are you here?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "I''m the one who asked him toe over." Richard struggled to sit up and said in a weak voice called


    for thewyer toe over.


    Richard hammered his chest and said, "Dragon Entertainment is my life''s work, I am well aware that I


    don''t have much time left, and I also know that my son is cynical and not the best person to inherit my


    business. Yet I rather not to let my empire to fall in the hands of greedy people like you."


    "Therefore, I have decided to sell the shares in my hand to Jack Jiang in a public transaction, which


    means that from now on, Dragon Entertainment is part of Dahlia entertainment."


    Richard was afraid that Jack would refuse, and immediately asked hiswyer to take out the share


    transfer contract that he had already prepared, "I have already signed it, and am willing to sell all my


    shares to you at the lowest market price, I hope you will agree. I believe that only you can make


    Dragon Entertainment better."


    "I only have one condition, and that is that I hope you will not sack any of the people at thepany


    unless they make a major mistake..."


    After Jack took the contract and quickly browsed through it, and agreed.


    Apparently, Richard had high expectations for Dragon Entertainment, otherwise, he wouldn''t have left it


    to an outsider, rather than his son and the other shareholders of Dragon.


    "Don''t you want to leave some shares to William?"


    Richard shook his head, "It''s his own choice to decide where to go from here!"


    With tears in his eyes, he knew that with Dahlia''s current development, it would be stronger than


    Dragon in the matter of time, he did so only to keep Dragon intact.

 Chapter 278 Dont Tell Anna

    Chapter 278 Don''t Tell Anna


    Richard did not want to see his life turned out to be in vain. At least after leaving it to Jack, Dragon


    Entertainment could remain in the world in a new way.


    "In business, it''s a good deal for me and I won''t lose." Jack said to Richard.


    But the directors of Dragon Entertainment who heard this couldn¡¯t stay calm.


    "Mr. Jiang! You can''t do that!"


    "Why not? Does legal business still require the consent of some people?" Jack looked at them and said


    in a cold tone, "This is the business between me and the president of Dragon Entertainment. If you


    want to stop it, first of all, you should have a voice in Dragon Entertainment voice. Do you have it?"


    "Or are you questioning my ability, thinking Dragon Entertainment will go bust after it is sold to me?"


    Jack¡¯s strong rhetorical questions made the directors speechless. They hoped William woulde out


    and stop the deal, but they didn¡¯t know where the wastrel was.


    "Mr. Jiang¡­then the Dragon Entertainment is entrusted to you."


    "I hope you won''t regret it."


    Richard didn¡¯t worry about this. As apetitivepany, he had studied the data of Dahlia


    Entertainment in the past five years in great detail. It could be said that Dahlia Entertainment had been


    completely transformed since Jack took it over. He believed that only this man in the world could make


    Dragon Entertainment even better. If Jack couldn¡¯t do it, it only meant that Dragon Entertainment was


    as dying as he was.


    As for his son...


    Richard felt painful and regretful, he couldn¡¯t manage William all his life.


    Jack held the contract. He didn¡¯t say anything more, but left the ward with Richard expectations.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jack announced his love affair with Anna after a press conference Dahlia Entertainment held to rify


    the photo incident. Then, there were rumors that Dahlia Entertainment would acquire Dragon


    Entertainment in the near future.


    When the news came out, Dragon Entertainment executives gave formal notice within thepany


    that no one would be fired even if thepany was sold to Dahlia Entertainment.


    This also confirmed the news that Dragon Entertainment would indeed be part of the Dahlia


    Entertainment.


    By the time William knew the news, he hurried to the hospital. However, it was toote.


    Dahlia Entertainment''swyer was in the ward to check with Richard. William was crazy about trying to


    grab the contract and was stopped by a bodyguard.


    With hate in his eyes, he yelled at Jack, "Jack, I''m warning you, if you dare to take over Dragon


    Entertainment, I won''t let you go. If there''s anything wrong, just glower at me!"


    By now, William still didn''t realize why everything happened.


    Jack looked at him coldly and said, "Don''t you think it''s toote to say this now? Your father wouldn''t


    have taken that step if it hadn¡¯t been for you."


    "He doesn''t want to see his whole life¡¯s effort destroyed in your hands..."


    "From now on, you are no longer the sessor of Dragon Entertainment."


    At that moment, the me of anger in William''s eyes disappeared. He seemed to have lost all his


    strength. He sat down on the ground, and his eyes were dazed¡­


    He watched Richard, who was sitting on his bed, sign the contract and give it to Dahlia Entertainment''s


    lawyer.


    "Dad!" William cried, "Why would you rather give him Dragon Entertainment than me?"


    Richard clenched his teeth and looked at his unwee son in front of him. "It''s my failure that failed to


    make you sussed. I can''t fail a second time. If Dragon Entertainment is given to you, everyone will


    be implicated by you."


    With William¡¯s extravagance, Dragon Entertainment would bepletely bankrupt in one year.


    "This is your family affair, I''m leaving first." Jack turned to leave with hiswyer.


    William had hated him to the extreme. He rushed at Jack, and there was a ss fish tank behind


    Jack...


    Jack''swyer didn''t have time to respond, and the bodyguard had no time to stop him. No one


    expected such a thing to happen.


    Fortunately, Jack reacted quickly. He dodged a step sideways at that time. But he still hit the side of the


    fish tank and was scratched with broken ss on his arm.


    Jack''s bodyguard immediately caught William.


    Watching this scene, Richard was greatly stimted, and fainted directly.


    William didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. He struggled and shouted, "Let go of me, or just


    kill me!"


    Jack looked at William condescendingly, and the wound on his arm showed signs of bleeding. "You are


    not worthy of me. You have lost the right to inheritance. You are no longer the young master of Dragon


    Entertainment. I am waiting to see you be yourself."


    Bill called the doctor at the first time, "Mr. Jiang, bandage first."


    "Don''t tell Anna about it."


    Hearing this order, Bill looked embarrassed. "President, I have just told Mrs. Jiang about this. She is


    also on her way. So¡­ You''d better go and bandage quickly."


    Thinking about that Anna was so worried and nervous when he had a headachest time, Jack


    frowned and looked at Bill. "Don''t be so quick next time."


    Bill nodded and followed Jack out of the ward, disdaining to pay attention to William on his knees.


    After the doctor examined Jack, he disinfected and bandaged his wound. Fortunately, the wound was


    not very deep and didn¡¯t hurt his bone.


    At this time, Anna also arrived at the hospital. She ran into the hospital in a hurry when she called Bill


    to inquire about the floor and pressed the elevator.


    Many people nearby recognized her.


    "Is that Anna?"


    "It seems that¡­ shees to Mr. Jiang! "


    Anna ran into the ward, saw Jack and immediately looked up and down at him, "Where''s the injury?"


    "Just a scratch." For the convenience of bandage, Jack just took off his shirt and was putting it on at


    this moment.


    "Let me see!"


    Jack winked at Bill. Bill walked out quietly and closed the door of the ward.


    Jack took off his shirt slowly. There was a trace of red blood oozing from the gauze wrapped part of his


    left arm. After confirming that the wound was ok, Anna breathed a sigh of relief and helped Jack put on


    his shirt. "It really scared me!"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter¡­Don''t worry¡­" Jackforted her gently and put his other hand around her


    shoulder.


    Anna only listened to Bill''s simple words on the phone, but she didn''t know the details of the matter.


    Now that she saw Jack injured, she couldn''t help asking.


    "How could this happen?"


    Jack was just about to speak. Although the situation wasplicated, he would not hide it from Anna.


    It was just that Bill pushed the door. "President, Richard just passed away."


    Jack stood up and frowned. "What''s the cause of death?"


    "There was a heart attack and it was too sudden for the doctor to get to the ward."

 Chapter 279 A Mysterious Visitor

    Chapter 279 A Mysterious Visitor


    Nobody would have expected Richard to die suddenly.


    Although the twopanies were in apetitive rtionship, Richard was also an acquaintance of


    the Jiang family. Considering the overall situation, Jack also decided to go with Anna to have a look. No


    matter how many contradictions they had in the past, Richard had already passed away¡­


    Anna followed Jack and walked into Richard''s ward. At this time, the shareholders of Dragon


    Entertainment also rushed to the ward. The atmosphere in the ward was very oppressive and sad.


    William saw Jack enter the ward, and immediately wanted to rush up, but was stopped by a bodyguard.


    He pointed at Jack. "I''m not going to let you go! Now that my dad is dead, Dragon Entertainment is


    yours. Are you satisfied?"


    Anna didn''t expect that William still didn''t realize his faults.


    "What''s the use of making such a fuss? It was you that killed him indirectly."


    "What do you say?"


    "Richard has a heart attack. He has been working hard for Dragon Entertainment for so many years,


    and he has to clean up the mess for you, a ck sheep. But what about you? When he needs your


    company, you only know how to enjoy yourself. Have you considered Dragon Entertainment? If you


    hadn''t caused so much trouble recently, he wouldn''t have been so excited."


    "Why would your father rather sell Dragon Entertainment to Dahlia entertainment than leave it to you?


    Think about it yourself!"


    "Without Dragon Entertainment, without your father, you will have nothing."


    Would his friends who yed around with him still care about him?


    Anna''s words were full of chill. She was just retelling the facts.


    Every word stuck in William''s mind like a needle.


    William didn''t know what else to say to retort. He sat powerlessly beside the hospital bed, looking at


    Richard who had closed his eyes. William bowed his head in pain. He tried to bear the pain in his heart


    and said to Jack in a deep voice, "I will take Dragon Entertainment back from you again! In a dignified


    manner."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Jack replied coldly, then bowed slightly to Richard''s body and left with Anna.


    On the way back, both of them were silent.


    "I wanted to tell you the news at home, but I didn''t expect this to happen..."


    "So, you really acquired Dragon Entertainment?"


    "I have acquired all Richard¡¯s shares. Now I am thergest shareholder of Dragon Entertainment.


    There is also a part of you. After all, it is the joint property."


    Anna shook her head. "I''m not interested in that."


    "But I didn''t forget that Dragon Entertainment banned you before."


    That was one of the reasons for Jack bought the shares directly. At least, it would help his wife forget


    some unpleasant things.


    Anna leaned against his shoulder, being careful not to touch his injured arm.


    They both valued each other so much that they didn''t want to hurt each other a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    In an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city, several people were sitting in front of theputer


    with instant noodles. They looked very upset.


    They spent so much time and effort to collect information, but they were overturned by an action of


    Jack. Now everyone was optimistic about Jack and Anna. Dahlia Entertainment also controlled all the


    reports about Anna in real time. Even if they revealed anything again, it would be shut down by Dahlia


    Entertainment overnight.


    An employee couldn''t help asking, "Mark, what can we do?"


    Mark was also very angry with these things and patted the table immediately and said, "What are you


    afraid of! Isn''t it just about announcing the rtionship? They don¡¯t get married. Jack''s status is so high


    that there are so many beautiful women around him. Even if he is interested in Anna now, it is only a


    few days..."


    "Even if Jack likes her very much, men are the same. Now that he gets her, he will be tired of her soon.


    Will he continue caring about Anna?"


    "Just wait. I don''t believe he can actually marry an actress!"


    Mark also knew that the situation in the studio was very bad now. They had to stop chasing Anna and


    find other news.


    There were many people needing to live¡­


    It was just, what else was worth reporting at this moment besides Jack and Anna''s news? It was not so


    easy to find news!


    Just when they were worried, the studio received a mysterious phone call. Someone asked to see Mark


    and said that he would give them a chance to turn around.


    Mark was dubious and went to the appointed restaurant to meet that man.


    "Mr. Scott, here is your position. This is from the boss." The waiter took him to the corner and left a


    menu and a cell phone.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Soon, the phone rang.


    Mark was suspicious, then he said, "Who are you? Why don''t you dare toe out to see me?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matter is that I can give you everything you want." The voice was


    very low and seductive, "Open the menu in front of you."


    Mark opened it and found a check of 10 million.


    "We have amon enemy, Jack. I want you to cooperate with me to get Dahlia Entertainment. I''ll pay


    you back afterwards."


    "Get Dahlia Entertainment?" Mark leaned on the sofa and shook his head. "First of all, I''m just a


    paparazzi reporter. I am just a reporter following Anna. Why should I fight against Jack? You have to


    know that now it is because he is in charge of Dahlia Entertainment that the entertainment industry can


    be so peaceful. To some extent, he is a very capable and courageous businessman."


    "You''re still a fan of Jack? Let me tell you, the real entertainment industry is not bnce, but war. Only


    war can make everyone get what they deserve. Don''t make yourself so noble. Aren''t you chasing Anna


    just for money and fame?"


    "What you see about Jack is only a small part of him. Does he have to rely on clean business methods


    to get to this day? You have been in this circle for a long time. How can you still be so naive?"


    Mark clenched his fist, and he had to admit that everything the other side said made him unable to


    refute.


    And he really needed money now.


    But¡­


    "I need time to think about it. After all, it''s against Jack..."


    "Okay, but I''d like to remind you not to wait too long. Or even if Jack doesn''t attack you, you and your


    employees will disappear from the entertainment industry after I get Dahlia entertainment."


    Mark put the check back to the menu, wrapped his coat and walked out of the restaurant.


    He would not be stupid enough to continue aiming at Anna at this time. She was already recognized as


    Jack''s girlfriend in everyone''s eyes. With this identity, it meant that Dahlia Entertainment was her


    prop.

 Chapter 280 Display Affection at Night

    Chapter 280 Disy Affection at Night


    There was only a dim light in the vi. Anna went into the bathroom to help Jack take a shower. Now


    his arm was injured, which was very inconvenient.


    "Does it hurt?" Anna looked at his arm and sighed, "Don''t put yourself in danger any more. I''ll be


    heartbroken."


    Jack turned around and hugged her gently. "I promise you that I won''t hurt myself again."


    At this time, both of them were in a very heavy mood. The acquisition of Dragon Entertainment did not


    make them feel happy. On the contrary, it seemed that they were carrying some heavy burden.


    "Jack, you are already the best man I have ever seen. But¡­ sometimes you can rely on me when you


    are tired."


    "I just suddenly feel that death is so close to us. Please only realize that it is toote when death stands


    by them. If I didn''t meet you, I might be as lonely as Richard in a few decades."


    Anna encircled Jack, put her head on his chest, listened to his heartbeat, and said quietly, "Everyone


    will have such a day ¡­Jack, have a rest early, OK? "


    Anna put nightgown on him and they went back to the bedroom.


    Jack had been helping her achieve her dream all the time. She was also very clear about her goal, but


    what about Jack?


    As president of Dahlia Entertainment, he controlled everything. However, it seemed he had done


    nothing for himself.


    "What are you thinking about?" Jack looked at Anna standing beside the bed in a daze and asked.


    "I''m thinking about what''s on your mind. Is there anything else you want to do other than President


    Dahlia entertainment?" Anna asked quite frankly.


    "Yes¡­ Be a screenwriter." Jack leaned against the head of the bed and took Anna''s hand.


    Now he had achieved the sess that many people dreamed of, but what he really wanted to do was


    another thing.


    Anna suddenly thought of the film Memories that he and Bieber talked about cooperating with.


    Subconsciously, she had a premonition that Jack had a deep feeling in the film. When he mentioned


    the y, his expression was very different from usual.


    "Has the actors of Memories been chosen?"


    "Not yet. I am looking for the right one." Jack answered with his eyes closed.


    Anna nodded. "I want to see that script..."


    Jack hugged her more tightly. "It¡¯s in the drawer of the study, you can read it at any time. It''s toote


    today. Let''s sleep first."


    Anna looked at his close eyebrows. "Can you tell me your social ount? I want to see the messages


    from fans."


    Jack took out his phone. His ount number and password were set to log in automatically. He gave


    the phone to Anna directly.


    Anna put it on the other side of the bed, turned off the light. Then they went to sleep together¡­


    The next morning, Jack''s personal homepage''s browsing volume was very high again. It was because


    under his post that day, there was a message left by his ount. But obviously, it was sent by Anna!


    "Thanks for Mr. Jiang''spany. That night I felt like the happiest person in the world."


    They definitely disyed affection in public.


    Fans were leaving messages below as they saw that they were so lovey-dovey.


    "Wow, is it too cheerful?"


    "Look at Anna''s reply time. It''s over one o''clock in the morning! They were still together at that time... "


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It should be President Jiang who was injured. Anna is taking care of him. Someone saw them in the


    hospital!"


    "What''s the matter? How can Mr. Jiang get hurt! I''m so worried... "


    Since their official announcement, fans had been paying close attention to their activities. They were all


    concerned with them in a blessing attitude. Obviously, everyone hoped that they could get married


    soon and live a happy life.


    A lot of people read their previous reports, thinking they must have been together for a long time,


    because the eyes of lovers couldn¡¯t be hidden!


    When a well-known blogger was asked about this question, he concealed the names and replied, "You


    can rest assured. They have been together for some time. Moreover, Mr. J always cares about X in


    private. They are already recognized lovers in the circle. Both of them are not those who y around.


    In the future, we will hear more good news. I wish them well here."


    ¡­


    When Jack was busy acquiring Dragon Entertainment, Anna didn''t want to increase his work pressure.


    Thus she left her work schedule to Lucy. In her spare time, she thought about the script of Memories.


    Different from ordinary screenys, this y used the shback as the way to recount the story. There


    were few lines in it. Therefore, most of it required actors to perform with their bodies and micro


    expressions.


    It asked for eyes to arouse the audience''s inner resonance.


    The heroine in the y spent five years alone in her own fantasy, talking to herself, the air, flowers and


    nts at home every day. And she was immersed in her own world, did not expect the opposite


    neighbor had been paying attention to her.


    She thought her life had been a dry grasnd, but she met her true love when she was to copse.


    Although this character seemed to be a tragic figure, it gave people a sense of healing in the details of


    life.


    Anna never found the character in any y so attractive to her.


    While Anna was trying to figure out the role in front of the makeup mirror, Lucy came in with her


    costume for the next event. She saw the script unfolding on the table and asked, "What is this y?


    Are you going to do this?"


    "No, I just have a look. "


    Lucy put down her clothes and wondered, "Aren¡¯t you going to be shellyneo next month?"


    She worried about Anna''s health after reading the script and studying the characters so hard.


    "I just looked at it and thought it was very much to my taste."


    "You should still have enough rest. Fortunately, you are not very busy recently. By the way, this is the


    EURO cross-border fashion dinner. It is the most influential brand among the brands invited you. I think


    this one is the best, and the others are rejected by me."


    "Okay." Anna trusted Lucy in this kind of thing.


    "Now you''re finally on your way. Since the boss made your rtionship public, the brands that invited


    you have lined up in a long line, and all of them are top brands. In a short time, your photos will be all


    over the street!"


    Lucy began to fantasize.


    Anna smiled, "What''s the n for the evening? Do you want to have dinner with me?"


    Lucy shook her head, picked up her bag and said, "I have been taking a weight loss ss recently. I''m


    going to have a diet sster. Oh, it''s almost time. I''ll go first."


    "Well¡­ Be careful on the way. " Anna couldn''t stop her, so she had to let her go. In fact, recently, she


    found out that Lucy had been losing weight and that she had never touched her favorite snacks and


    choctes.


    It seemed that the power of love was really great.

 Chapter 281 Love will Warm You

    Chapter 281 Love will Warm You


    On the way to the weight-loss ss from thepany, Lucy thought that Bill would have to work


    overtime at night. She wanted to go to the nearby food street to buy him bento to eat. Just as she


    turned the corner, she rear-ended a car parked on the side of the road.


    Because the speed was too fast, Lucy was stunned directly by the airbag ejected.


    By the time she woke up, she had been unconscious in the hospital for several hours.


    "The patient recently suffered from poor diet, resulting in a weak body. That''s why she was in aa


    for so long. She must eat properly and notck nutrients."


    While listening to the words of Doctor, Bill frowned, looking at Lucy lying in bed, "Thank you, doctor."


    At this time Lucy had already woken up, but she covered her face with a quilt and wanted to find a


    ce to creep in after hearing the doctor''s words.


    "Wake up, don''t pretend to be asleep." Bill was helpless. He did not say she was fat, why did she begin


    to lose weight?


    Lucy knew that she could not avoid it, so she slowly peeped out from under the quilt, "I..."


    As soon as she said a word, she found Bill looked haggard because he had been working overtime.


    "Did you spend your rest time to visit me? I am fine now. Let''s go."


    At this time, Bill should go back to replenish his sleep!


    "You!¡± Bill could no nothing to her, but the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with her health. He


    said, "I have done the negotiation with the car owner. Drive carefully in the future, but why did you


    deliberately detour to go there?¡±


    "I...I knew you''re workingte tonight. I''m afraid you won''t have time to go out for dinner. I wanted to


    buy you a meal." Lucy hung her head like a child who had made a mistake.


    Bill felt more distressed her after hearing that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    He was holding Lucy''s hand all the way, tightly...


    After entering the house, Lucy wanted to turn around and apologize to him, but was pushed to the wall


    and kissed by him, "Do you know how worried I am? Why did youe across an ident after only a


    few hours apart?"


    "Well..."


    "And who asked you to a weight-loss ss? Do you not eat every day?" Bill screwed up his eyebrows


    and looked at her. "Don''t go there anymore."


    Lucy lowered her head, "But I think it''s quite effective. I''ve lost a lot of weight recently."


    "Why do you need to be so thin? Are you going to be an actress like Anna?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No..." Lucy had been thinking that if Bill''s parents were satisfied with her, they should be ready to get


    married at their age. When the timees, she needed to wear wedding dress and take wedding


    photos. Her current figure was definitely not good-looking!


    She didn''t want his parents to think they weren''t fit to each other after meeting her.


    Lucy was too concerned about others¡¯ opinion, she was too self-abasement...


    Her thoughts were all written on her face. Bill could understand everything at a nce. He took a half


    step forward and said, "Should we do some things as soon as possible? Or you will think about it all the


    time.


    ¡°What?¡±


    "Sleep in my home tonight."


    To sleep?


    Lucy had spent the night here before, but she felt different when Bill said out such sentence.


    "I''ll take a shower first."


    Lucy stood still in a daze, did he n to tonight... In fact, Lucy wanted to. She was not a 20-year-old


    girl. They were adults, but she just cannot settle obstacle in her heart.


    She went into the bedroom with a nervous mood, standing by the window in a daze. Later, Bill came


    out of the bathroom and hugged her from behind.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Lucy coughed gently, "Have you finished your work for today? Haven''t you been busytely about


    Dragon Entertainment?"


    "There are some problems with Dragon Entertainment, but Dahlia Entertainment will not change the


    operation mode of Dragon Entertainment after taking over thepany. It will just make some changes


    in the shares. As for other directors of Dragon Entertainment, they don''t need special attention for the


    time being."


    "Will you and the president work overtime a lot in the future?"


    "Do you expect me to work overtime often?" Bill took her hand and did not give Lucy a chance to


    change the subject.


    The distance between the two people suddenly got close. Lucy felt that her heart was going to jump


    out, whether she should seize this opportunity andpletely make Bill be her person, or...


    Wouldn''t it be too hasty to give herself to him?


    Bill seemed to see Lucy''s nervousness and turned off the light in the room. "Is this better?" he asked.


    Lucy became more nervous, blushed and lowered her head, avoiding Bill''s eyes, thinking Bill should


    not see her blush in that dim light.


    But Bill''s voice sounded in her ear, "If you avoid me now, I will have no time to apany you when


    Dragon Entertainment is officially incorporated into Dahlia Entertainment."


    Hearing this, Lucy frowned and hugged Bill tightly. "Then I will take advantage of this moment to hold


    you for a while longer."


    Bill raised his lips and smiled, and came up to Lucy''s ear. "Don''t hold me too tightly, or I won''t be able


    to hold it."


    This husky tone made Lucy nervous at a loss. The next second, she wasid down on the bed by Bill.


    "You don''t have to care about anything else. For you, I have no self-control.¡±


    "Do you......Do you like me?"


    Bill did not answer with any words, but directly proved it with his own actions. He bowed his head and


    kissed Lucy, "Every time I want you to belong to me thoroughly. Do you want to cross that line tonight?"


    "No..." Lucy shook her head and forced herself not to sink into Bill''s kiss.


    "What if I must have it tonight?" Bill¡¯s attitude became tough suddenly. Lucy just found that the small


    milk dog would suddenly be a small wolf dog!


    Who taught him these words!


    "...You......Me!"


    "We will get married tomorrow!¡±


    "Will you regret it?" Lucy''s nervous and timid heart was relieved a lot because Bill''s attitude. The man


    really did not mind her, "We have not been together for a long time. If you meet the one you like more


    in the future..."


    "Why are you always taking nonsense? You are the one."


    "What if your parents don''t like me?"


    "You will be married to me, not them."


    "Well..." Lucy looked up and suddenly found that she had no reason to dy. Her heart beat fast, and


    she was shy, "Let¡¯s do it!"


    "But I don''t know where to start..." Bill said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Bill bowed his head and kissed her forehead. "We will get married tomorrow. I want to live with you in a


    proper way."


    They were just ordinary employees in entertainment circle, so they would not attract the attention of


    reporters even if they got married.


    Lucy let Bill hold her tightly. She felt touched since this man respected and loved her a


    lot.

 Chapter 282 Hated by Others

    Chapter 282 Hated by Others


    Because the studio had been unable to pay wages, Mark was anxious to see the staff¡¯s listless


    appearance.


    In order to catch up with the scandal of Anna, he had taken out all his property. After the payment of


    wages two months ago, he took his house as the mortgage. He now went to the bottom of the barrel.


    "Mark, I have only enough money to spend until the end of this month. If I don''t get paid again, I have


    to go."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Chief editor, we''re not trying to force you, but we want to survive."


    Knowing that they had indeed suffered a lot following him, Mark clenched his fist and said to everyone,


    "Just give me a little more time, and soon the situation will change!"


    With that, the staff had to wait.


    Mark, sitting at his desk and thinking for a while, picked up his bag and left quickly. He went directly to


    the restaurant and found contact information of the mysterious boss from the waiter.


    But before he could speak, the waiter handed him a phone.


    The man knew he would agree!


    The palm of Mark''s hand was sweating slightly. He felt as if he had been trapped by some big guy, or


    maybe he was making a deal with the devil!


    "Hello? I promise to do it for you."


    "It''s still the same price. And you can ask for other requirements." That person smile indifferently, and


    said in a malicious tone.


    ¡°I want to see you!¡±


    Mark thought as least he knew the identity of the other side.


    "Yes, take all your chips and I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    After hearing the voice of the telephone broken, Mark was back to the studio to tidy up all the evidence


    and photos and ready to give them to him. He considered it was impossible to use his own strength to


    expose the true face of Anna.


    He needed to show his capacity since there would a business to talk about.


    He felt upset that he had to temporarily let Anna go. But he thought Anna would be destroyed together


    with Jack soon!


    ...


    Lucy asked for leave of a few hours when Anna was preparing EURO crossover fashion dinner party,


    but Anna did not ask much about it.


    Jack had a lot of meetings about Dragon Entertainment, so Anna did not want disturb him for it but


    mentioned it simply on the phone.


    "Lucy will apany me to be there. You focus on work. If possible, do you want to arrange someone


    else to be my agent?


    "No, I don''t trust others."


    Anna had topromise, "Ok, it is up to you."


    "I''ll send the driver to take you to dinner, and I''ll pick you up after the meeting."


    "Ok, I''ll wait for you." Anna there would be no problems in a dinner, moreover, no one dared to find her


    troubles since she had a high status.


    However, the situation on the spot was a little different.


    Lucy parked the car and took elevator upstairs with Anna.


    "Famous people, fashion icons and a lot of celebrities will present tonight, but you''re not second to


    none." Lucy said while she helped Anna dress.


    At this time, Anna found Lucy had worn a make-up today and dressed elegantly.


    "You look nice. It suits you." Anna looked at Lucy and said, "Do you dress up for Bill?"


    "Yes..." Lucy smiled.


    When the doors opened, the two walked to the red carpet at the entrance. "I''ll wait for you in the little


    hall on the other side."


    "No, if you have a date with Bill, then go earlier. Jack wille to pick me upter."


    "Ok...Call me if you need help." Lucy smiled and waved her hand. After observing there were no


    suspicious reporters, she saw Anna walking into the room.


    Dressed in avender tuxedo, Anna disyed a retro elegance. She was used to shing lights and


    reporters'' cameras. Although she was not apanied by Jack tonight, her radiance was enough to


    shine the whole audience.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s wee the next actress, Anna!"


    The venue was set in avish European-style. In the sound of music, Anna walked to the signature


    board, raises her hand and signed her name, and leaned over to smile to the camera.


    "Wee Anna, please enter!"


    Because people attending the dinner had different identities, the organizers specially arranged the


    seats ording to the circle of each person, and put a beautiful flower box on the table.


    Anna¡¯s seat was in the center of the stage by east. There were two women sitting at the table before


    Anna took a seat. One was Georgia Poole, a famous actress, with vulgarity temperament. She married


    to an Australian phnthropist in a low-key manner two years ago. After that she had produced few


    works, but she was popr in the circle, and she asionally attended such an event.


    When she saw Anna, she nodded lightly, Anna showed her a smile.


    Anna did not know the other one. She seemed not a person of entertainment circle. The name te on


    the table said Eliza Andrews.


    Anna sat to the left of them. She felt Eliza looked at her with a trace of disdain and hatred.


    Anna didn¡¯t know this woman, why did she hold hatred to her?


    Before Anna understood it, Eliza took the initiative to speak with Anna, "I did not expect that you are


    now qualified to attend such a dinner. I would like to ask the organizers whether they invite guests with


    low threshold.¡±


    Eliza was not a person in the entertainment circle, but she was the daughter of the Andrews Group, so


    she attended such a dinnermonly. She was unpleased to see that Anna was sitting with her in the


    same table.


    "Your act well, but it seems that what attracts more attention is your sexy news." Eliza''s voice was not


    small. She looked at Anna with a smile.


    But Anna ignored her as air.


    People around move their sight since nothing to watch.


    But because of the reaction of Anna, Georgia took a look at Anna. There was few people dare to ignore


    Andrews Group.


    Was Anna brave, or...


    Eliza snorted, nced at the dress Anna wore tonight and recognized that it was a high set of a famous


    brand, which she saw in the store, but was told that the only one had been booked by the customer.


    Unexpectedly it was Anna!


    For a moment, she hated the organizers had given her such a seat.

 Chapter 283 Being Dissed

    Chapter 283 Being Dissed


    After seeing the person in charge of the organizers taking to others not far away, Eliza immediately


    took her bag and walk to them proudly.


    Anna frowned slightly. She could ignore anyone, but Eliza, appeared out of thin air and was hostile to


    her, made her worried a little bit.


    "Andrews Group has been developing very well recently and has business contacts with many


    international familypanies. As the youngest daughter of Andrews Family, Eliza always has the


    same temper. She looks down on people in entertainment Circle, but she has to attend this kind of


    dinner party to show her unique status."


    "Now she''s going to see the person in charge. She''s supposed to be asking to change seats."


    Anna looked at Georgia Poole, who exined the situation for her, and nodded, indicating that he


    understood it. But her expression showed her that she was indifferent.


    "With that background, no wonder she is proud."


    "I remember you came from a rich family, which was not worse than hers."


    After hearing the name of Yan Family, Anna darkened her eyes and moved her sight, without


    answering.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Seeing her like this, Georgia did not speak again. After all, it was enough to be decent on such an


    asion. Who could really regard anyone as a friend?


    At this time, Anna''s mobile phone vibrated. It was a message from Jack.


    "I''m done here. I''ll pick you up."


    "Ok, it''ll probably be a little while before we go." Anna answered simply.


    "I''ll go and wait for you."


    It seemed that the meeting of Dahlia Entertainment had been ended. Anna looked at the watch on the


    wrist. If there was no need to have been present, she was ready to leave first.


    At this time, Eliza walked back to the seat and saw Anna just sent a few messages. She directly asked


    her, "Is it Jack?¡±


    Anna was upset to hear the question, because it sounded like she was familiar with Jack.


    "He and I...greet to him for me. He''s your agent now. You see him a lot for work, don''t you?"


    The look in the eyes of Anna changed from gentle to fierce at a draught, even taking a trace to query


    and disdain, "Does Miss Andrews seem to be aimed at me all the time tonight?"


    "It is not good to answer this question. If you want to know about it, go ask Jack Jiang!" That Eliza


    acted like she was Jack¡¯s ex-girlfriend made Anna repugnant.


    But Anna was a self-control person, she would not doubt Jack because of a word of any person.


    Moreover, she was not one to take a mistake as a blessing.


    After hearing those words, people felt sorry for Anna that she ran into such a difficult Eliza. Georgia


    looked at Anna with her meaningful eyes, feeling Anna had no choice but being bullied like most of the


    people.


    But...


    Anna ignored Eliza but took out her mobile phone and called Jack.


    "Jack......"


    "Well, is it over? I''m still on my way."


    "It''s not over. I just have something to ask you."


    ¡°What?¡± Jack''s voice sounded.


    "Eliza asked me to greet to you for her." Anna said directly.


    "Who? I don¡¯t know her." Jack thought in his mind and answered. This name was a nk in his


    impression.


    Anna hung up the phone with a smile. When Jack answered, she especially turned up the volume of


    the phone, as to make sure that Eliza had clearly heard it. Eliza look embarrassed at that moment.


    "He pretended not to know me? Good, go tell him, I was intentional not to answer his phone at the time


    he called me at the gate of the civil affairs bureau! Because I''m going to put him to the test. Who knew


    he was so bad-tempered?"


    Bad-tempered?


    After hearing these words, Anna understood the identity of Eliza. She was the richdy stood Jack up


    at the gate of the civil affairs bureau.


    But even if there was such a rtionship, as long as Jack said he did not know him, then she was a


    stranger. Anna would not tangle on this issue. Even if she wanted to ask, she would ask him at home.


    "He''s already very busy with business, and of course he doesn''t remember the ordinary people."


    Eliza was angry and snorted, "I know you seem to be in the gossip, but please recognize your own


    identity. Will Jack marry you with the power of Jiang Family? You are no help to his career. You know


    better how you actresses be famous."


    ¡°Doesn''t he mind you being dirty?¡±


    "Well, that''s probably because he''s not tired of sleeping with you."


    Eliza was waiting to see the appearance of Anna bes angry from embarrassment after she


    finished her words.


    But Anna did not react at all.


    Because Anna was the person who understood Jack the best, and also was the person who trusted


    him most.


    "You! Why aren''t you angry at all!¡±


    ¡°Why should I be angry about these words?" Anna asked, "If I can''t stand these words, I don¡¯t need to


    be in entertainment Circle. I''ve ever heard words worse than yours."


    "Why are you with Jack? Do you want his money, or Dahlia Entertainment''s share? Or do you not care


    about being dumped by him?"


    Eliza was so straightforward...Georgia looked at the scene with great interest. Their performance here


    was better than that on the stage.


    Jack and Anna did make their rtionship public, but in the entertainment circle, being married was the


    most critical, Many actresses had a rtionship with wealthy businessmen and even gave birth to a


    child before marriage. But when they got old, they had not married in that family. Some of them were


    abandoned after giving birth.


    Countless young girls would fall into the arms of the bigwigs as long as they say a word. True love was


    impossible in their world, and they could always withdraw from a certain rtionship, because there


    were more beautiful girls waiting for them.


    To them, an actress was just a tool in love.


    Eliza fumbled with the bag and snorted, "I didn''t go to meet Jack for being upied by something, but I


    don''t care about it. There are many young talents willing to marry me, but I can''t figure out why Jack''s


    taste is so bad that he even ept a cheap actress."


    Anna listened to these words calmly, smiling, but said nothing.


    Georgia Poole thought that Anna was speechless because of being bullied by Eliza, butter she found


    the artists sitting in the next tables...They all looked unpleasant.


    Eliza''s words not only offended Anna, but also other actresses in the entertainment circle.


    A cheap actress?


    Can such words be said so casually on this asion?


    Miss Andrews was taking herself too noble.

 Chapter 284 Miss Andrews, Show Your Respect

    Chapter 284 Miss Andrews, Show Your Respect


    Eliza just wanted to scold Anna, but she did not expect her words would get her into troubles.


    The actresses were talking about her, and some of them spit wine on Anna¡¯s dress ¡°identally¡±. They


    were looking at the joke of Eliza.


    "Excuse me, Miss Andrews, I didn''t notice you..."


    ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Eliza got up immediately, dodged the actress who wanted to wipe the red wine, and


    walked quickly to the bathroom.


    Then the actress snorted and went back to her seat.


    The person sitting beside her, said with a sarcastic smile. ¡°Such a person should be given a lesson to


    for her bad words!¡±


    "Anna, how did you make it that you just ignored her since she Eliza stimted you?¡±


    Anna smiled slightly, picked up the wine ss to thank these people who helped her to teach a lesson


    the Eliza. She had not to move because there were always people hate the words Eliza said than she


    did.


    Georgia realized at this time that Anna was a very intelligent woman.


    "No wonder Mr. Jiang took a fancy to you among so many female artists in entertainment circle."


    Anna smiled. "Don''t try to guess the rtionship between me and Jack with your eyes."


    "Although Eliza spoke badly, but she was right. A few people in the entertainment circle are clean?


    It was a dream for almost every actress to marry into a rich and powerful family, but a few of them


    could realize such a dream.


    "I only act on one principle ¨C don¡¯t offend others if they don¡¯t offend me. I have never said that I am a


    good person, but...there are boundaries I will never touch."


    With that, Anna stopped talking to any of them, because she did not want to continue in such a


    meaningless social activity.


    The person in charge had arranged another table for her after Eliza walked out of the bathroom. She


    gave a proud look to Anna before she went to the other table.


    Soon, the event began. Two hourster, when it was almost over, Jack called, "I arrived."


    Everyone got up to leave the banquet hall at this moment. When Anna went out of the door, she found


    Jack parked his car in a very visible ce at the door. His car was known to many people, for a time,


    there were many people stopped to watch.


    But before Anna came to him, Eliza had already stood in front of Jack, "Mr. Jiang, long time no see!


    That kind of line...


    Anna stood behind her three steps away from the position, watching quietly.


    Jack was ready to help Anna open the car door, but he was stunned to see Eliza suddenly appeared.


    He was puzzled about who this woman was. Then his eyes fell on the Anna crossing Eliza.


    Anna said in the back, "She is Eliza Andrews."


    Jack realized Anna''s meaning, and said to Eliza in a cold voice, "Miss Andrews, what can I do for you?


    As far as I know, this is the first time we''ve met."


    Eliza looked awkward, because Jack seemed to raise his voice on purpose, so that many people


    around can hear this sentence.


    After that, Jack bypassed her and opened the door for Anna, "Let¡¯s go, it''s cold."


    Eliza was not willing to be ignored by them as air. In order to anger Anna, she said angrily, "I did not


    deliberately not to go to the civil Affairs Bureau, I was upied by something.¡±


    "There is no need for an apology if Miss Andrews wants to, because I have changed people."


    "Maybe I should ask my assistant to let you know that, to me, you''re just drawing from a pile of photos,


    that''s all."


    "I hope that Miss Andrews show your respect."


    After finishing his words, Jack helped Anna get on the car, and then closed the door, and drove away


    leaving Eliza standing there.


    His movement was without any hesitation or pause.


    Eliza stood in situ and clenched her fist angrily. Her n to humiliate Anna had failed! Besides, she


    was publicly humiliated!


    Onlookers not only saw her humiliation, but also found Jack loved his wife.


    " Eliza satirized Anna as a cheap actress inside."


    "A rich youngdy of course looks down upon a cheap actress..."


    "I felt good to witness Mr. Jiang ignored her!"


    "Well, let¡¯s go. Handsome Jack has a girlfriend now."


    Jack¡¯s movement made Anna¡¯s jealousy reduced a lot, but she did not intend to let this thing go.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Anna ignored him and looked into other direction.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you Jealous?"


    Jack exined, "At that time, my family urged me to get married, so I randomly selected someone from


    the list he prepared. I had never even met her. Before I met you, marriage was just a kind of transaction


    for me, with whom it was all the same."


    Anna turned around and said, "Eliza said you will never marry me with the power of Jiang Family."


    "From now on, take the marriage certificate with you, and show someone who talk nonsense directly."


    "And she said I am just a cheap actress..."


    "Mrs. Jiang, I''ve just taken your anger out on you. Don''t be angry with strangers, ok?" Jack knew Anna


    deliberately said so. She looked cute when sheined about others.


    "But, I offended a rich youngdy. What if I will be bullied by her?"


    Jack coughed and thought there was no a chance for Anna be bullied.


    "If she bullies you, you go to me, and I''ll stand up for you..." Jack was helpless. Fortunately he met


    Anna on that day, or he should have been divorced now.


    In fact, Anna was not angry because of this matter. She would not fight with Jack for irrelevant people,


    but...


    Jack drove steadily. When he got to the door, he took Anna''s hand and said, "Thank you, Miss Yan, for


    appearing in my life. Because of you, my life is so beautiful.¡±


    Anna held Jack''s hand too, "I thank you too."


    The so-called husband and wife became the one to rely on each other in this cruel world.


    Jack put his arm around Anna''s shoulder and got off the car to go home. He looked at the person in his


    arms and said in his heart, "You are unique in the whole world to me."


    Eliza suffered a great humiliation tonight and went straight to the study on the second floor as soon as


    she arrived at home.


    "Dad!"


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?" Her father looked at her in surprise.


    Eliza endured the tears and grievances, and told her dad what happened tonight. Her father be


    angry, "How dared Jack humiliate my daughter in such a way?¡±

 Chapter 285 Be an Actress

    Chapter 285 Be an Actress


    And more importantly, he had left the apple of their eye for an actress?


    "Dad, I can''t stand it!" At the thought of Anna ignored her, Eliza was angry.


    "What¡¯s the name of that actress?" Her father seemed to remind of something.


    "Her name is Anna and she has just signed a contract with Dahlia Entertainment." Eliza said without


    good spirit.


    "I remember Anna is the granddaughter of the Yan family. She left home a few years ago and entered


    the entertainment Circle. Could it be the same person? I''ll call Yan Familyter and make sure she


    apologizes to you in person."


    "Dad, do you mean the Yan Family of perfume family?"


    "Yes, when you were a child, you studied ballet with the two daughters of the Yan family, do you


    remember?"


    Eliza was angry. Originally she thought she was superior than Anna with her status, after all, she was a


    cheap actress. But Anna was also born in a rich family!


    Eliza felt upset about the feeling of losing superiority.


    "Why did she be an actress?"


    "I heard she was kicked out of her family, but I need to know the details."


    Being kicked out of Yan Family?


    Eliza suddenly felt better. She immediately took her father¡¯s arm, "Dad, call Yan Family now!¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Outsiders did not know why Anna gave up the life of a richdy, but went to the entertainment circle.


    The Yan family understood it well, but could Eliza¡¯s father get an answer from them?


    After all, it was a secret of the Yan family.


    ...


    Lucy stood by the window, looking at the word ¡°happiness¡± in Bill''s apartment, feeling very wonderful in


    her heart.


    She didn''t tell anyone about her marriage with Bill. They just took a break during lunch break to take


    photos and go through the formalities. Everything was so natural.


    Looking at Bill busying in the kitchen for their dinner, she raised the lip corner shyly, because tonight


    was their wedding night.


    She was sure that this man was worthy of her lifelongmitment. If she missed him, she might be


    single for the rest of her life.


    This room made Lucy hold a sweet sense of belonging. She was no longer single. They had be


    the most important one of each other.


    After dinner, Bill approached Lucy and asked, "Do you want to take a bath first?"


    Lucy nodded shyly, allowing Bill to lead her into the bathroom, "We are a legal couple, don''t be so


    nervous..."


    "I...I''m not nervous at all!"


    Lucy defended, but her expression had betrayed her. Bill opened the shower and the two people took a


    shower together......


    Everything was happened naturally. Bill looked at the person in his arms, smiling, "You cannot escape


    anymore."


    In fact, he liked Lucy''s slightly plump figure. If Lucy was too thin, she would not be good-looking. There


    was no need to force her to be skinny, because she was unique in this world.


    The more she resisted, the closer Bill got...


    "You..."


    "Look at me..."


    The two people got closer slowly and had each other.


    Tonight was important to both of them. In the past, Lucy always got up two or three times in the night,


    but she slept soundly tonight. She would feel hands and feet cold in the winter, because there was a


    twenty-four hour furnace around her. So long as she held him, she would be warm.


    After the intense exercise, Bill looked at the sleeping Lucy, with a sweet smile on his eyes.


    He had officially raised a sow from today.


    ¡­¡­


    After this high-profile crossover dinner, the media reported many of the evening''s events, but also


    published many photos of the dinner''s celebrities and celebrities. For the actress, the struggle against


    beauty was an eternal topic.


    As an actress, Anna was listed as one of the most dazzling beauties of the evening by the journalists.


    Of course, there was another reason why she was concerned by the journalists, which was the


    rtionship between her and Jack.


    The man at the top of the entertainment Circle was not only her boyfriend, but also her exclusive agent.


    Each photo of Anna was followed by a photo of the two of them. With Jack in it, Anna raised a lot of


    poprity and exposure.


    However, one small interlude happened in the evening...


    Eliza Andrews was ignored when she tried to talk with Jack. And Jack told her to be self-respectful. The


    insiders said Eliza provoked Anna at the dinner party, implying that Anna rely on the body, so Mr. Jiang


    was indifferent to her.


    Jack had been keeping a distance from all women in the circle. Eliza was proud of herself relying on


    her family power. And Jack was indifferent to her because she offended Anna first.


    "Really? Mr. Jack indeed loves Anna!"


    "I can''t wait to hear the news that they get married."


    "Those unreasonable women please stay away from Mr. Jiang!"


    "A Miss openly said actress is cheap. Many people have been offended. Well, what a stupid woman!"


    If it weren''t for Jack picked Anna up at the door, the reporters might try to interview Anna, but no one


    dared to because Mr. Jiang, the exclusive agent was there. In some ways, Mr. Jiang protected Anna


    well, even at the time of acquisition of Dragon Entertainment, he was busy but he did not forget his


    duties as an agent.


    Anna was there at the moment Jack dealt with the word of Dragon Entertainment. At the same time,


    Jack had received an email from Shellyneo, saying that the foreign film and television bases had been


    ready and Anna could join the shooting team.


    During this period, Jack also decided on the final cast of the film Memories.


    He showed it to Anna. Anna found that he chose the actors and actresses with real power in the


    entertainment circle. And they were consistent with the plot, but...There was always something wrong.


    Jack saw Anna frowning slightly, and said, "Is there something wrong?¡±


    Anna nodded, "Well, sometimes the characters in the y are very extreme and do not fit with the


    characters in life. If you do not grasp the boundary, it is easy to give people an awkward feeling."


    Jack nodded in agreement. He felt the same way too.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. You''re going to be in the team soon. Get ready." Jack asked.

 Chapter 286 Fulfill His Dream

    Chapter 286 Fulfill His Dream


    Anna embraced Jack after seeing his fatigue in his eyes, feeling distressed.


    "You are so tired. I really want to do something for you. Now that the matter of Dragon Entertainment


    was drawing to a close and the cast of Memories has been finalized. Can you take a few days off?"


    "It''s not that simple. In fact, Dahlia Entertainment executives are not optimistic about this film, because


    compared with the mainstreammercial films, this film is more of a drama film, which may not be in


    line with the taste of the majority of the audience."


    Now this age, few people will spend money to see this kind of film.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Anna had considered about it. Dahlia Entertainment after all was apany, and the directors wanted


    a n with return.


    "Jack, this movie is sure to be a hit!" Anna raised her head and said firmly, "You have always done


    things strategically. Although statistically, most audiences may not like this kind of theme, as long as


    the publicity is good enough and word of mouth spreads, maybe a unique feature film can be


    popr instead."


    "I guess the reason you''re hanging around is because you wrote the movie?"


    Jack''s eyes were shaking with feelings of shock...


    "I was actually fascinated by the script from the first moment I saw it," Anna continued, "It was you who


    convinced Bieber and moved me with the story. Shellyneo is interested in it. Doesn''t that prove it''s a


    good y?"


    "Although I don''t know how you feel about this movie..."


    Jack did not expect Anna would see through his mind. He did not have the intention to hide, but... He


    nodded, picked up the script and said, "You are right. I wrote it before I became the president of Dahlia


    Entertainment."


    Anna suddenly saw the light.


    That was so say Jiang wanted to be a screenwriter rather than a businessman.


    "It''s going to be a box office hit! The plot is perfect, but the cast has to be chosen carefully."


    "I think the role of the male lead¡¯s father should be considered again."


    As before, the two of them could talk for a long time about films.


    Anna observed that Jack was rxed when Jack talked about the script.


    It turned out that Jack had a hot soul under his calm appearance. He was excited like a teenager when


    he talked about his favorite things.


    Anna wanted to apany him to finish his dream that he had not realized yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Eliza had been pestering her father after dinner and asked her father to find out the truth in Yan Family.


    Her father favored his littler daughter very much, so he agreed. But Andrews Family was much inferior


    to the Yan Family. Therefore, when they arrived at the gate of the Yan Family, her father told her


    repeatedly that she should behave like ady from a rich family and don¡¯t talk nonsense.


    Eliza agreed. She was shocked by the splendid house of the family after she entered the house with


    her father. There was only Georgia alone in the living room.


    Eliza observed Georgia, who looked like Ann, especially when she was sitting. They were of course


    sisters.


    "Georgia, I wonder do you know Anna? She is an actress from entertainment circle whom I met at a


    dinner party the other day."


    "I don''t know much about her. She''s been kicked out of Yan Family." Georgia answered directly.


    "Really? And now she''s..."


    Before Eliza could finish her words, Georgia¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. She kept the elegant


    posture and asked Eliza, "Why are you so interested in her? As far as I know, Andrews Group is not


    involved in performing arts investments."


    Eliza''s smile became embarrassed. She coughed and exined, "I am just curious. She had a


    beautiful life, but she is now an actress... Isn''t this a disgrace to the Yan Family?"


    "That is our Yan Family''s business. You don¡¯t need to worry about it." Georgia looked at Eliza one eye


    unpleasantly, "Anna is a measured person, she is clear about what should do and shouldn¡¯t do.¡±


    Eliza realized that the Yan Family was proud, so she lowered her attitude and said, "Ok, I won''t ask


    again, I just mention it casually.¡±


    Georgia did not say more, but continued to flip through the pictorial in hands.


    In the Yan Family, few people mentioned the name of Anna, after all, it was just a unhappy secret.


    Anna¡¯s mother was a mistress. Even if she was a daughter of the Yan Family, she was disgraceful.


    However, Anna behaved well better than her mother, so the Yan Family epted her for so many


    years.


    Eliza did not gain any useful information, but she was sure that Anna was a daughter of the Yan Family


    and kicked out by the family, so they don¡¯t want to mention her.


    After Eliza and her father left, Master Yan walked out on crutches, "Georgia, did the Andrews Family


    have been here?"


    "Yes, Grandpa." Georgia walked to him, ¡°for to visit.¡±


    She did not want to mention Anna in front of Master Yan, so she smiled and did not say much.


    However, Master Yan knew about it. He nced at Georgia with a fierce look but he did not me her.


    He coughed slightly and said in a serious tone, ¡°I heard from the news that she humiliated Anna at the


    dinner party and said Anna was a cheap actress¡­¡±


    Georgia was shocked and kept silent...


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I''m not old enough for that! It was your father who was wrong in that


    case, not Anna. She did disappoint me once, but she will always be my granddaughter!"


    Mater Yan said in a heavy tone.


    Georgia was shocked. She, who grew up together with Anna, knew better than others that Anna was


    favored by Master Yan. They were both granddaughters of the Yan Family, but Anna gain more than


    her, even if she was a daughter of a mistress.


    What would it be like if Anna had not been kicked out of the family?


    Was there any n since Master Yan said so?


    ...


    Anna did not expect that Eliza would go to her house and that the Yan Family had a wave for her.


    She put all her heart into her work. This was a good opportunity that Jack fought for her. Of course, she


    should try her best to seize it.


    Lucy suddenly asked for leave to stay in China a few days before departure.


    "I want to stay with Bill for a few more days. You know, he has been busy with Mr. Jiang and has no


    time to rest."

 Chapter 287 Protect His Woman

    Chapter 287 Protect His Woman


    Anna looked at Lucy and wondered, "No matter where I went, you would go with me. Now you


    abandon me since you have Bill?"


    "No... You will be back in two weeks, and the BOSS will apany you, so I don''t have to go, right?"


    Lucy said with a smile.


    Anna grasped Lucy''s hand and interrogated her earnestly. "Is it that simple? Why do I think you''re


    hiding me of something! ''


    Lucy took out her marriage certificate from her bag. "I didn''t have time to put it back in my home after


    getting the certificate that day. Bill and I are already legal."


    ¡°What!¡± Anna opened their marriage certificate in surprise, "You didn¡¯t mention it at all?"


    "We decided it temporally that we wanted to go further." Lucy blushed and said in a low voice, "He


    wants to do that before marriage... I said no, and we got married."


    Anna put down the marriage certificate, reached out to embrace Lucy. She feltplicated, ¡°You had


    married like this, I did not give you my blessing yet.¡±


    "We don''t have to talk about it." Lucy smiled and hugged Anna. "Besides, Bill and I didn''t want to make


    a big deal out of it, so it''s good to just live our own life."


    ¡°In that case, I must give you leave! Enjoy your time together!" Anna said with a smile, "I''ll call Jack


    now and ask him to give Bill a few days off so that you can have a good time together."


    "Or you''d better..."


    When Anna told Jack about Bill and Lucy''s marriage on the phone, Jack looked at the busy figure


    outside the office, nodded and said, "Ok, I will give him a holiday right away, he also needs time to


    rest."


    "It''s nice to have a sweet boss like you." Anna closed the suitcase. "I have packed my luggage and can


    start off at any time."


    "Sweet? I''ve been thinking of putting more pressure on him. No wonder he''s been working less


    efficientlytely. He''s put his mind elsewhere." Jack looked at his wrist watch. "I''ll pick you up now."


    There were only three hours before the ne took off. They''d better go to the airport as soon as


    possible.


    After Jack received Anna, he arranged security personnel at the airport. After they stopped the car, the


    security personnel escorted them all the way onto the ne. If not, with the scale of Anna fans, they


    would definitely miss the flight.


    As more and more fans gathered, Anna was squeezed to Jack''s left.


    Seeing she was ufortable being crowded, Jack suddenly stopped, let go of Anna, and then took


    off his sunsses. In front of all the people and the lens, he held Anna in arms with his right hand, so


    as to protect her from the crowd.


    Fans were screaming with excitement...


    Anna was distressed that Jack tried to protect her, so she took off her hat and sunsses, and said to


    the fans, "Thank you for your support, but the ne is about to take off, we need to handle the


    formalities as soon as possible. He had not been rest for a few days because of work. Could you


    please give a way??


    Anna waspletely in the protection of her exclusive agent!


    Fans were so overwhelmed that they put down their signs and phones and got out of the way.


    "Thank you..."


    Anna and Jack looked at each other. Jack''s eyes were full of admiration.


    If other stars did this, most fans and journalists would not buy it, thinking that they must be putting on a


    show, but it was so sweet for Anna and Jack.


    Jack''s impression to the outside world in the past and now werepletely two extremes. No matter


    where he went in the past, he was a celibate handsome man, but now he was a crazy demon who


    loved his wife. Wherever Anna was, he was there, which was enough to prove that Anna was special to


    him.


    One was the emperor of the entertainment circle, the other was an actress of the entertainment circle,


    but no one felt that they were not suitable together, but they were like a perfect match made in


    heaven... No one will be covered because of each other¡¯s light. The two people together were to form a


    beautiful picture, making people wish them sincerely.


    In this world, besides them, who can be good enough to deserve them?


    "In fact, I didn''t like Anna before and thought she was too cold, but today I saw her said to fans for


    Jack. I suddenly felt that she was just a little woman and much more approachable."


    "Although Anna gives a person a kind of cool feeling, she is nice to the people around. Didn¡¯t she


    defend her assistant before? She is with Jack now. I can see her admiration for him in her eyes. I am


    optimistic about them and they will go far away."


    Fans watched as they walked into the gate, muttering among themselves.


    Anna and Jack got on the ne holding hands, "You can take rest, agent Jiang.¡±


    Jack closed his eyes with a smile, and fell asleep in a moment. He never let go of his hand.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Anna turned her head and looked at him, with helpless and distressed in her eyes...


    As long as ten hours of flight, Jack did not wake up, Anna had been holding a position. Jack woke up


    until the nended.


    "Have we arrived?" He looked at the time. He did not expect he had been slept for so long, "You''ve


    been with me like this?"


    Anna said yes, "I am ok."


    But as she moved, her body directly titled and fell into the arms of Jack.


    ¡°Are you ok? Don''t be such a fool again."


    "Isn''t love that makes people keep making fools of themselves? I would like to do such stupid things for


    you." Anna looked at him with a smile, with Jack''s concern reflected in her eyes.


    Not many couples in this world can worry about each other, care for each other, and feel each other''s


    love for one small thing.


    She felt lucky to have met such a lovingpanion.


    Jack did not say much, but showed his attitude with practical action. When they got off the ne, he


    directly picked up Anna......


    Anna failed to struggle but had to bury her head in his chest, with the coat covered her face.


    She didn''t want to be watched again.


    Jack wanted Anna to take a rest first, but Shellyneo said it couldn''t be postponed any longer, so they


    went straight to the show.


    Anna knew that work was more important than anything else, so she thought about it and said to Jack,


    "Just go there. I have a good rest on the ne. It won''t affect my working condition."

 Chapter 288 She Can Play Any Role

    Chapter 288 She Can y Any Role


    Jack had to agree with the crew after hearing Anna¡¯s words.


    After getting off the ne, Jack took Anna to have a meal and went directly to the film crew.


    Shellyneo was so excited to meet them that she immediately took Anna to meet the other co-directors


    of the show, and then took her for makeup and costume fittings.


    When Anna walked out of the dressing room wearing a medieval dress, Jack only saw the word


    "amazing" in his eyes. Even though he had had Anna many times, he had also seen her shining on the


    stage, but this time, Anna brought him a different feeling.


    In her long, grey-ck dress, she immediately assumed the role required by the script, as if she had


    really stepped out of a vintage oil painting.


    As Anna twirled in front of the mirror, Shellyneo couldn¡¯t help pping. Anna had the ability to take on


    every character so thoroughly. She was born as an actress!


    Jack was aware of the unique charm of Anna. She was not trying makeup, but in turning herself into a


    person in the y.


    "It''s perfect!¡±


    Anna looked sideways at Jack and her eyes filled with her expected feelings. Jack smiled and nodded,


    "Very beautiful..."


    This beauty was not only the beauty of Anna, but also the beauty of the role.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t hesitate any more, the heroine of your movie is her!"


    As Shellyneo put it, Anna understood what she meant, but she was hesitated that whether she could


    make out the character he wanted.


    Jack was silent. He did not want to give Anna too much pressure, although he believed her strength


    than anyone.


    Noticing Jack''s silence, Anna blinked, "Do you think I''m suitable?"


    "Maybe...Because you know what I''m trying to express better than anyone. You''ve read that script


    hundreds of times." Jack''s expectation for this film was higher than any other drama in the past. When


    he looked at Anna, his eyes were burning with excitement. However, he knew better than anyone that


    as Anna''s agent, he needed to consider more factors.


    Anna and Jack made an eye contact, suddenly Anna understand the words he did not speak out.


    "I''ll go get dressed first, and then we''ll talk about the script," Anna said to Shellyneo.


    She was referring to the uing film, not the one directed by Mr. Bieber.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are a discerning businessman. You should know that Anna is a rare actress. She will


    surely make your film shine."


    Jack knew this very well.


    He smiled and said, "Anna''s recent work schedule has been very intense, so let''s arrange it for the time


    being."


    Shellyneo shrugged. She thought Mr. Jiang may be missing a golden opportunity.


    Because the speed of Anna into the role was very fast, they shot two videos in the afternoon. Anna''s


    performance ismendable, which won the unanimous recognition of the cast associate directors.


    "She''s really a great actress." Shellyneo marveled again.


    "What she needs now is a blockbuster that will take her to the international stage, not a drama. She


    has her own dreams to pursue, and if she is asked to act in Memories for me, it may affect the level of


    script she takes next year."


    "I wouldn''t bet on her future."


    "You really think about her."


    Jack looked at the recurring shot on the camera. Anna''s performance was very touching. She was


    always so confident in acting and radiant all over.


    "Heaven has given me the best of her in the world, and of course I shall cherish her."


    "I''ve read the news so many times about you and your wife," Shellyneo said, "andpared to other


    couples, I am truly envied for your happiness. Best wishes..."


    "Thank you..."


    After filming that day, they met up for dinner at a nearby restaurant, where the director Bieber also


    stopped by to talk to Jack about the shooting arrangements for the movie.


    They sat around the round table in the dining room, talking, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Bieber made a point of casting Anna as the lead actress in Memories.


    Jack just smiled meaningfully and did not give a reply.


    When they were back to the hotel, Anna asked him, "What mysterious are you talking about?"


    "There is nothing mysterious." Jack took her into his arms and asked her in a low voice.


    Anna cocked her head and thought, "I always feel that there is, and you look at my eyes differently..."


    "Because they all think you''re perfect for the lead role in Memories." Jack smiled and took Anna to sit


    on the bed.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Anna was silent suddenly, without speaking...


    "I didn''t agree, so don''t worry." Jack exined at once.


    Anna wanted to apany Jack toplete his dream, but the schedule of the film was conflicted


    with her work. And she was an actress, she must respect the director and producer''s vision of casting.


    Sometimes it depended on the fate to cast in a y.


    Her career had just entered a stable period. If he was greedy, there would be a trouble.


    In addition, their rtionship had just been made public. If she casted the leading actress in the film


    investigated by Dahlia Entertainment, what would the media press conference write about her?


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll take care of it." Jack could not bear to see her thinking about work in the rest.


    He directly pushed her on the bed, "Take a rest...¡±


    "How can I rest if you are like this?" Anna looked at his restless hand, suddenly circled his neck. The


    two people slept together in the bed.


    She asionally was very wild and would suddenly attack him, which Jack liked. After all, love needed


    interaction, especially at this time.


    He looked at her wistfully and upied her crazily.


    They had now reached a point where they could not bear to be separated from each other. They


    hugged each other with passion. Even though they knew their thoughts well, but they were still intense.


    Jack hugged Anna and let her sleep soundly in his arms. He raised a natural smile at the corners of his


    mouth. When he truly loved someone, he would want to express his feelings in all ways and would


    never feel tired.

 Chapter 289 A Phone Call That Did not Want to Answer

    Chapter 289 A Phone Call That Did not Want to Answer


    There had been a casting list for Dahlia Entertainment''s annual investment in the new film "Memories".


    That night, the intended heroine, Tiana Richards, was having dinner with an elegant woman at an


    upscale cafe.


    In the past five years, Tiana starred in a lot of drama and had achieved great achievement. Plus she


    was a professional drama actress with solid capability in lines. Therefore a lot of directors were willing


    to cooperate with her. She was only in her early thirties and got a good box office in the international


    film circle, which made her more attracted.


    At this rate, she would be one of the highest-paid Chinese actresses in a few years.


    Dahlia Entertainment had tried hard to get her to star in the movie.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    However, before signing the contract, a woman suddenly found on her. There was only a name on the


    Name Card - Taylor Harper.


    Tiana knew that Taylor¡¯s father was the president of Dahlia Entertainment. Why did shee to Tiana?


    "Dahlia Entertainment is good at selecting candidates, and Miss Tiana is charming." Taylor praised with


    a smile.


    "Go to the point." Tiana certainly was not stupid. She liked to make things clear and she knew Taylor¡¯s


    intention since she had been in the entertainment circle for years. However, she did not know what


    Tiana had in hands so that she dared to challenge Jack.


    "Okay, let me get straight to the point. I want you to be the heroine of Memories."


    From Taylor''s smile, Tiana was clearly aware that Taylor had other ns rather than asking her to take


    the role seriously.


    "And then?"


    "You don''t have to stop, as long as you finish 70 percent of the scene and make a little ident, that''s


    all." Taylor sipped wine and smiled gently. "I am looking forward to how Jack will end up after the


    investment of over 100 million yuan in theter stage of the film."


    "By that time, Dahlia Entertainment''s directors will be very upset with him."


    Tiana could not helpughing. "Will they be so stupid to me on Mr. Jiang?"


    "I''ll let them do that." Taylor¡¯s tone was suddenly heavier. She took out a photo and put it in front of


    Tiana, "This is the photo of you in and out of the MT Gardenst month. As far as I know, you have


    been Mr. Fong''s mistress for a long time..."


    ¡°You are threatening me!¡± Tiana''s eyes were wide open. If her secret love affair was exposed, her


    career would be over!


    "That''s the way it is in entertainment circle. Will you work with me or wait for your downfall?"


    Tiana clenched her fist and was silent for a long time before he looked at Taylor and said, "Even if I


    caused an ident after the y, it will not affect Jack''s position in Dahlia Entertainment. You can''t


    fight against him. He is an invincible devil in the market.


    "Anyone who fights with himes to a bad end."


    "Why do you know him so well?"


    "I know him more than you imagine. I used to be Jack''s ssmate." Tiana said and stood up, "I will


    consider it."


    Taylor watched her leave without saying anything.


    A person always needed to fight for fame and fortune in career. Dahlia Entertainment had been


    controlled by Jack for many years. It was time to change the master.


    Taylor shook her seductive wine ss. She hade to this point and there was no turning back.


    She had to have a try even if Jack was strong.


    ...


    In the following week, Anna was in the cast, and Jack spent most of his time with her, taking it as a


    rxing and resting time.


    If it were not for the fear of Anna filming too hard, Jack would not let her easily walk out of the hotel


    room.


    He always had to refrain from madness...


    The shooting was smooth, which was finished one week earlier than the expected time. Shellyneo


    invited the couple to stay a few more days until theter film was edited and join a celebration dinner.


    But Dahlia Entertainment had business to attend to, so they decided to return the next day.


    Anna received a phone call she did not want to receive the night before returning home.


    "I am Georgia. When will youe back to China? I have something to ask for you."


    Yan Family?


    This slightly strange voice took Anna''s thoughts back to a long time ago. It had been passed so many


    years.


    She had long been used to being without families. So when she suddenly received this call, she felt


    wary.


    Hearing no response over the phone, Georgia asked, "Don¡¯t you want to see me?¡±


    "No, I don¡¯t." Anna said directly. From the day she went to the Yan Family, she always med herself


    for robbing things from other people. But now she was more and more clear that even without her, the


    emotions of several siblings of Yan Family would not be strong.


    Envy and rivalry had taken root in their bones.


    "Tell me when you get back, and I''ll send someone to pick you up." Georgia was impatient, ignoring the


    words of Anna.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Anna hung up the phone directly.


    Jack got up from the sofa and came to her. "What''s wrong?"


    "It is the person of Yan Family wants to see me." Anna exined, "But I don''t want to have anything to


    do with Yan Family."


    Jack gently put his arm around her shoulder. "Protect yourself. I will always support your decision."


    "I wille back as soon as I see her. It will not be long, and I have nothing to say to them." Anna said


    frankly and rested her head on the chest of Jack.


    "Take the best car of our family."


    Anna understood that Jack didn¡¯t want her to be looked down upon by the Yan Family, but Yan Family


    anyway would not look up to her, no matter what she did, since they had been despising Anna for a


    long time.


    Jack closed the documentte at night. He squinted, seeing the sleeping Anna on the bed.


    No one could bully Anna, even the Yan Family.


    ...


    After they returned to the country, Georgia made another phone call. Anna went to their underground


    garage after making an appointment with her. Looking at the parked luxury cars and sports cars, she


    shook her head and chose the most humble ordinary car.


    Her preference had always been for practicality.


    Georgia asked her to meet her at an upscale Italian restaurant.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Anna entered the restaurant and sat down in the reservation seat, but


    she did not see Georgia to. After these years, Georgia''s temper did not change the slightest bit. She


    stilled like to suppress others and to let others wait for her, so to show her status.


    However, Anna never cared about it.


    She listened to ssical music and flipped through magazines without showing any sign of impatience.

 Chapter 290 Don鈥榯 Bother Me Again

    Chapter 290 Don¡®t Bother Me Again


    Anna did not expect that her endorsement of product or articles about her interviews were almost in


    every magazine.


    After more than half an hour, Georgia showed up, carrying a high-end handbag. Anna¡¯s cool


    temperament was a little weakpared with her arrogant and cruel features.


    She was in dark green dress and white sable coat. With her long curly brown hair falling over her


    shoulders and her bright red lips and makeup, she showed an aggressive beauty.


    After seeing Anna, she went straight to her, took off her sunsses and sat opposite Anna. She took


    out a transfer contract from her bag. "This is a real estatepany under my name. And I will transfer


    the shares to you unconditionally. Thepany is running well, and you can make a profit without


    having to bother."


    Was there such a good thing?


    Anna snorted and looked at Georgia in an ironic way, without looking at the contract.


    "I know you''ve been getting close to a big boss in entertainment circletely, but will a man in that circle


    treat you with their true heart? I saw the car you''re driving. He doesn''t like you as much as the news


    says. And you''re not in a formal rtionship, so you won¡¯t get anything. Why don''t you sign it now and


    have protection?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Anna picked up the coffee cup, and said in a light tone, "Is this you want to talk to me?"


    "Do you think I want toe? Grandpa mentioned you at home the other day."


    "Are you afraid I''ll go back to Yan''s?¡± Anna noticed Georgia¡¯s intention, and her tone became sharp, "If


    not you take the initiative to call me, I may have forgotten the existence of Yan Family. I do not need


    you charity. As long as you no longer appear in front of me to disturb my life, I will not go back to Yan


    Family.¡±


    "You misunderstood me. I mean I hope you quit acting." Georgia lift eyes to look at Anna and said in a


    sharp tone, "You now signed a newpany and your fame is getting bigger day by day. There will


    always be someone to connect you and Yan Family. I do not want the name of Yan Family appear in


    those newspaper of third-stream media.


    "You can ignore the rumors, but the reputation of the Yan Family cannot be insulted by anyone."


    Anna smiled lightly, "I went to today without relying on Yan Family, with what do you judge at me? I


    warn you, stay away from me. It''s my business whether I go back home or not. I don''t owe you


    anything."


    "Don''t order me about as you take it for granted."


    "I am not a servant of Yan Family."


    Georgia was shocked by these words. She did not expect that Anna had her temper after a few years


    and dared to contradict her!


    "I hope you will hear me clearly, and that you will never appear before me again. I heard that you have


    not been on very good terms with your inwstely. Mind your own business before you meddle with


    others."


    Anna was about to leave after she finished these words.


    And Jack came to her in this moment, asked Anna, "Is it finished?"


    "Yes...Georgia is very generous that she was ready to send me apany, but I refused." Anna


    nodded and said.


    Jack held Anna in arms, nced at the transfer contract on the table, and said with a light smile, "Is


    Miss Yan too confident? You are a member of Yan Family, while Anna is a member of Jiang Family.


    With our power, Anna can ignore your warning..."


    "Don''t bother Anna again, otherwise, the matter will not be easy to be solved after I involve."


    Georgia was shocked to see them leave together. She gritted her teeth angrily.


    Anna felt warm in his arms. This was the man she chose. She wore a sly smile, pouted and said to


    Jack, She satirized me to drive an ordinary car.¡±


    "You don''t like publicity."


    Anna smiled, took his hand and sat down with Jack to the limited edition of Maybach.


    Georgia was upstairs standing by the French window. She saw all this and smashed the cup in her


    hand, ¡°Good for you, Anna. How long do you think you can be proud? Sooner orter, Jack will marry a


    wife and have a child. How can Jiang Family allow an actress to marry Jack!"


    On the way home, Anna¡¯s unpleasant mood had been swept away.


    "Have you done with the business?"


    "Yes..." Jack said to Anna while driving, "With me, no one can bully you."


    "Rest assured, I am not that Anna endures anything. Even if I put up with today, I will retaliate them


    mercilesslyter." Anna said firmly, and thought she would not allow anyone to bully Jack.


    "Theunch of Memories will be in next week. Do you want to go there with me?"


    In fact, this trip had nothing to do with Anna.


    But...She nodded, "Ok, I will go with you."


    Jack''s eyes were full of doting. He was home with Anna.


    That day came the news from Paris that Anna had been named one of the twenty most beautiful faces


    in the world, and her photo would be published in the best-selling international magazine LUCIS, and


    there would be a magazine reporter to interview Anna.


    With the results of this selection, Anna was expected to win the international award.


    Jack ordered Rick and the public Rtions department immediately to make full use of the opportunity


    to enhance the influence of Anna.


    Next, Anna would have to prepare for the uing AD shoot and Shellyneo''s movie Tours, but she


    wanted to shoot overseas at the end of January after the official filming of Memories.


    So that she could spend more time with Jack.


    Except for Tiana, other actors and actresses had already joined the cast, including the leading actor,


    but Tiana''s agent told the cast that he wanted to gather Tiana''s parts because Tiana''s schedule was


    already set.


    Some of the famous stars did ask for that. After all, this was their prime acting season, and no one


    wanted to waste time... However, no one expected that Tiana made such a request was a long-nned


    plot.


    Because this request was reasonable, and entertainment circle often had such precedent, Jack agreed.


    Theunch conference of Memories had begun, which was held in the east meeting room of Dahlia


    Building. There were the name of the youngest golden bear award winner, Evan Morgan and Chinese


    famous actress, Tiana Richards on the poster, as well as several European and American actors.


    Coupled with Dahlia Entertainment had already announced Bieber¡¯s photography team, this y


    assembled optimal resource of the entertainment industry.


    The publicity had been made public. Fans had all expressed great expectation that they wanted to see


    high-quality films rather thanmercial films for publicity stunts.

 Chapter 291 Be Framed in Conference

    Chapter 291 Be Framed in Conference


    In addition to the production team that had attracted fans, Dahlia Entertainment officials had put up a


    poster outside the conference room showing Evan, the leading man in the film''s costume, standing


    next to a flower bed, gazing affectionately at the back of a woman.


    His eyes were clear and attractive.


    The message on thework was over ten thousand instantly, saying that they would support the box


    office.


    The reporters found that Anna was sitting in the audience until the press conference began! And her


    eyes locked on the man in the tform with eyes full of dependence and worship...


    With the exception of Anna, no one knew the true identity of the show''s screenwriter.


    After Jack spoke, the host passed the microphone to Tiana, whose expression was unnatural at that


    moment.


    With Jack''s current status in the entertainment industry, if he found that someone framed him, what


    would he do...


    As Tiana spoke, Jack got up and went to the audience, sitting in the avable seat beside Anna. Until


    then a lot of reporters found that Anna had been sitting in the audience!


    The two were sitting side by side, but there was nothing intimate about them.


    They just talked to each other in a low voice from time to time.


    "I will ask the drive to send you home since I will have a meeting after the press conference."


    "Ok, you can work."


    Jack left the conference in the middle of the end, so Anna left alone and was blocked by the reporters


    in the conference room door.


    "Miss Yan, what is your intention to attend this conference?"


    Anna knew these reporters were asking knowingly and set the question to trap for her, she said with a


    smile, "I have work in thepany and I saw there is an activity, Ie to see."


    By implication, she was an actress of Dahlia Entertainment. Was it strange for her to be in the


    conference room of Dahlia Entertainment?


    The reporters froze and found that the way Anna answered the question was more and more


    ingenious.


    "How do you feel about the film? After all, the directors and the actors were handpicked by Mr. Jiang."


    "I think it''s very attractive and I will go to the cinema and watch it. And I hope you will support too."


    Anna smiled faintly all the time.


    "There is a rumor that Mr. Jiang wants you to y the leadingdy, is that true?"


    No sooner the reporters asked this question than Tiana came over to the direction of the door.


    Anna looked in Tiana''s direction and said to the reporter, "This is the first time I have heard this news."


    "It is impossible. You are Mr. Jiang¡¯s girlfriend!"


    "With such a good script and team, Isn''t Miss Yan interested? Will you do it if you have the chance?"


    The question... No matter how she answered it, it would be wrong.


    Anna screwed up the brow slightly.


    The reporter continued to ask, "Mr. Jiang is your exclusive agent. Won¡¯t he consider his own artist first


    if there is a chance?"


    The question had been very sharp that any actor or actress would feel ufortable to hear that.


    What''s more, the heroine Tiana was beside!


    When Anna was about to answer, a slightly clear voice interrupted them.


    "Are you too bold to ask such a question, or are you too dumb to talk?" The response was strong.


    Anna followed the source of the voice and found Tiana wearing a blue dress came to her side and


    answered the reporter''s question for her, "I have known Mr. Jiang for a long time. He is scrupulous in


    separating public from private interests and will not to make hypothetical mistakes."


    "Moreover, you are aggressive to her when her boyfriend is not here. Are you not afraid Mr. Jiang will


    be angry with you?" The remark was made only half in jest.


    But it sounded like speaking for Anna, But Anna felt it harsh.


    But she didn''t show it, and the smile on her lips didn''t change a bit. "I still hope everyone will pay more


    attention to the film, and I believe Dahlia Entertainment won''t let you down."


    After that, Anna put the microphone away directly and walked out of the meeting room.


    Tiana''s words made her ufortable, as if to say Jack was her boyfriend how, but it was to pick an


    actress but not a girlfriend in the film.


    In fact, that''s what Tiana thought.


    She thought that her professional ability and acting ability were stronger than that of Anna, and she


    was far better than Anna inpeting for background and awards. Therefore, this kind of big-budget


    film could not be performed by Anna.


    "Did Anna leave like this?"


    "Though Tianae forward to speak for her, she even did not say thank you?"


    "I guess she wanted to do it, but Mr. Jiang disagreed. Those questions hit her right on the raw."


    "She just signed a contract with Dahlia Entertainment. Even she was an actress of Mr. Jiang, she was


    not qualified to such a big-budget film."


    Tiana listened to the small voice of these reporters and left the meeting room with a smile. She had no


    intention against Dahlia Entertainment, but since the heroine was her now, she won''t let Anna steal her


    limelight.


    It was true that Anna is Jack''s woman, but entertainment circle still depended on actual strength and


    seniority. In Tiana''s eye, Anna still was not qualified to be her opponent.


    Tiana walked into the parking lot with her agent. When she was ready to leave on the nanny car, she


    caught that Ste''s car parked next to her nanny car.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "I have done ording to your requirements to attend the conference and I had let the reporters see


    that there is conflict between me and Anna. Are you still not satisfied about this result?"


    "I am satisfied. We had a good cooperation." Ste smiled, "I came here for my business and I did not


    force you.¡±


    "You''d better not meet me in public. I don''t want to be discovered by Jack." Tiana snorted and sat in the


    nanny car to leave.


    In fact, Tiana liked this script very much. If she was not threatened by Ste, she would like to use this


    film to win a few heavyweight awards.


    It was a pity that...


    Some things were out of her control.


    ...


    Anna appeared at the press conference site and had contradictions with Tiana!


    Anna was satirized by Tiana that she was not qualified to y her role!


    Anna''s situation in Dahlia Entertainment was not what it looked like!


    Journalists wrote all kinds of articles in order to attract people''s attention, and they could extend the


    annual drama with only a few sentences of interviews.


    Lucy saw angry to see these titles, "These reporters went too far! When did we say we will y a role?


    Rob her heroin? Interesting!"


    "Besides, why aren''t you qualified?" Lucy was angry at those who smeared Anna. Clearly Anna had


    adequate strength, but she was arranged like that. In her eyes, Anna was born as an actress. Any role


    could be portrayed by her incisively and vividly.


    She didn''t need connection at all!

 Chapter 292 Why Didnt the Boss Clarify

    Chapter 292 Why Didn''t the Boss rify


    "Those false fans said that you should y well in your role and don¡¯t affect the development of Dahlia


    Entertainment taking advantage you are a pretty!"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "They were right." Anna replied calmly, "A lot of ys are to see fate. Even if I y a role in to, I may


    not be appropriate."


    "But they are too rude!"


    Anna did not care about it and she had been used to it since she had been in the entertainment circle


    for so long.


    "But is it true that Mr. Jiang won''t consider giving you the part? Have you ever discussed about it?"


    Lucy ran to the other side of the sofa and pushed Anna''s shoulder, "Tell me!"


    "Do I have to y every film in Dahlia Entertainment?" Anna asked in reply with a smile.


    "But... Isn''t this the biggest movie of the year? It will help your acting career, too. ording to your


    character, you like challenging roles."


    Lucy knew Anna very well, but things were not the same as before.


    "I want to concentrate on one thing and work on another, and Tiana is a good actress. It''s going to start


    soon, and I''ll be running Shellyneo''s promotional tours."


    Caring for one thing and losing the other had never been Anna''s style of doing things.


    "Tiana is not a good person. I heard that her agent put forward a lot of excessive demands on the cast.


    She is arrogant relying on the fact that she is not an artist of Dahlia Entertainment. If she signed with


    Dahlia Entertainment, she would have been cleared up.


    Anna shook her head helplessly, "There are many actresses in the entertainment circle, is it possible


    that everyone will be our enemy? Well, everyone has their own style of doing things, the cast will


    naturally be responsible for the negotiation. We only need to behave well."


    "Well, you''re right." Lucy thought for a moment and agreed with Anna, "Serena will be back from the


    film base tomorrow, and you have a few days to rest. Do you want to see her?"


    Anna shook her head. "She rarely has time to rest, and she''s just started dating Rick, so let them


    spend more time together."


    In the evening, Jack found Anna was reading the script leaning on the sofa after work. He went over


    and took her in her arms, "What do you want for dinner?¡±


    "Well...I want to eat the food you cook." Anna smiled and leaned against his warm chest.


    "Ok." Jack had already seen the false reports, but he didn''t want to take the disturbing things home.


    Anna helped him tie his apron, while whispered, "I''m fine, those words don''t affect me at all..."


    Hype was normal in this industry.


    "But are the demands made by Tiana''s agent controble?"


    "Do you suspect they have other ns?"


    Anna nodded earnestly, "I thought about it after I came back. Those questions asked by the reporters


    after the press conference were too leading, and Tiana was on the side... I remember only Bieber and


    Shellyneo knew that you want me to y a role in it. How did the reporters know about it?"


    Jack nodded gently. "I will pay attention to it..."


    ¡°Do you think the same as I do?¡±


    "When thepany sent someone tomunicate with Tiana, she didn''t have any notice or schedule


    at all, but after signing the contract, she suddenly asked to concentrate on filming, saying that the


    schedule had been changed. However Bill gave me a report that she only had one brand dealer''s


    activity and it would be over in less than one day." Jack replied.


    "In other words..."


    Jack nodded. "Your hunch was right, but now I also have a new n."


    ...


    In the coordination of the cast, Tiana finally shot in the cast in a week after.


    It was thought the news that Anna will rob the role of Tiana would be pressed down, but it did not


    expect that Tiana¡¯s fans directly went to Jack''s personal home page to leave a message to Jack and


    asked him to make good performance in business and film and do not affect the atmosphere of the film


    industry because of a woman.


    These words were seen by CP fans of Anna and Jack, who immediately fought back, ridiculing Tiana''s


    fans for being stingy and were unable to withstand the challenge. Obviously, Anna would be more


    suitable to be the heroine.


    Fans were squabbling and rumors were getting louder and louder.


    Anna had never expressed the idea of ying a role in Memories in any public asions.


    As if someone was secretly and constantly stirring up disputes. There would be a new topic emerged


    every time after the removal of the hot search by Dahlia Entertainment public Rtions department...


    "Anna, now things are getting worse and worse. Someone definitely was behind this." Lucy studied the


    direction of thementary carefully. "We haven''t offended Tiana before!"


    "And, they confirmed that you are inferior to Tiana?"


    "What is the seniority in entertainment circle? That''s interesting! Are you a paratrooper? I''d like to throw


    a script you''ve done in the face of ignorance."


    "For your own sake, watch less news that doesn''t matter." Anna raised her head and said to Lucy.


    Lucy lost her temper suddenly, shaking her head and saying, "You are you so calm even the sky falls


    down, aren¡¯t you?"


    Compared with Anna, she could not keep calm. Even if she knew she should ignore those people, she


    still felt ufortable reading the headlines andments.


    "Why didn''t the boss rify it?"


    Anna did not respond, but her hand turning over the magazine stopped.


    Lucy suddenly realized something and ran to Anna immediately and said, "The boss wants you to y


    a role too, right?"


    That''s why he kept silent... Otherwise, if the heroine turned into Anna in the end, won''t he tell a lie?


    "Will it be Dahlia Entertainment behind the hype?" Lucy made a bold guess.


    "No, Jack will not hype with our rtionship." Anna said directly, "I am just thinking, Tiana alone cannot


    promote the current situation. There may be someone to help her. Otherwise, Jack will not wait until


    now not to move."


    Lucy tilted her head to show that she didn''t understand. "Well, since the boss is already paying


    attention to this matter, I don''t need to worry about it."


    Anna nodded. She had been waiting for this sentence from Lucy.


    "Tell me the truth, if he asks you to act, will you agree?" Lucy asked this was to have a psychological


    preparation, so that she could respond in time in face of any changes in the future.


    Anna did not answer to this question but kept calm.


    She was waiting for further developments... If Jack really needed her, she would agree no matter what


    opportunity she needed to give up.


    Seeing her expression, Lucy had an answer in her mind even if Anna did not answer. She smiled and


    said, "I will continue to pay attention to the dynamics of those false fans. You can continue to read."

 Chapter 293 Hes Waiting

    Chapter 293 He''s Waiting


    "President, this is thetest data avable, and the fans are still having a lot of noise." Bill put the report


    on Jack''s desk. "I tracked down the IDs with the most active speeches and found the IP addresses, but


    the real names registered were all forged, so someone may have manipted them deliberately."


    "Actually Dahlia Entertainment can rify it, as long as a word..." Bill said out his doubt, because


    Jack¡¯s words can settle such a problem.


    "The main investor is Dahlia Entertainment, and there are a number of actors to join. It is absolutely


    beneficial and harmless for Tiana, so she does not need to do so much trouble, and she does not need


    to use this matter to hype with her fame, so..."


    "I got it. The one behind will appear if we take no measure."


    "They are against Anna. Why wille forward to the end?"


    Bill paused for a few seconds and looked at Jack, "You."


    But then he went back to the dead end. "But if youe forward and rify, that will be the end of the


    matter." Then he thought of another possibility. "Or will Anna y it?"


    "Anna loved the script and didn''t tell me that she didn''t want to y it. As long as she didn''t say


    anything, I would continue to pave the way for her. No matter what happens, it''s under control."


    Jack was sure of this. It was Tiana asked for shooting concentration. She cannot escape responsibility


    if the thing got worse. Jack was waiting for the best opportunity to move.


    "There will be a different surprise if Anna ys in it..."


    Jack held expectation in his eyes. He trusted Anna''s strength more than anyone else, and Anna


    understood the special significance of this film to him.


    However...


    "Since they provoked it in the first ce, they should be prepared to suffer the consequences."


    The price of provoking him?


    So far, no one had been able to afford it.


    Bill knew those who make trouble will be doomed by seeing his president''s expression changed.


    ...


    For the next few days, as Anna prepared to travel overseas to promote shellyneo''s new film, she felt


    ufortable thinking about what Tiana said at the press conference.


    Since she knew that the script of the film was created by Jack, she had high expectations for the film.


    She had watched the script many times and now it would be finally put on the screen, she would not


    allow anyone to destroy Jack to achieve his dream.


    Anna tossed and turned and cannot sleepte at night.


    Jack was already familiar with her breathing. Knowing that she was awake, he turned on the night light


    at the bedside with his hand. "What is wrong? Can''t you fall sleep?"


    "Well..."Anna looked up at Jack.


    ¡°Because of the script?¡± Jack hugged Anna and asked in a low voice.


    "Tiana is in the team, the matter seems to have been solved, and the situation may be better. But if


    they don''t stop and force Dahlia Entertainment..."


    "What are you going to do?" Jack''s eyes were cold.


    ¡°I won''t allow them to do that. They can bully me, but they cannot bully you!¡± Anna said seriously, "I will


    y in it and I will do it for you no matter what the cost will take."


    Jack smiled and held the woman more tightly, ¡°Ok.¡±


    His wife doted on him too!


    Jack felt more distressed for Anna. He should speak out earlier his ideas and ns, so that Anna


    would not be so worried.


    He would give Tiana and her agent another chance.


    After the next day of shooting, Jack''s car drove into the set and, with the knowledge of a few principals,


    he went straight into Tiana''s lounge.


    They did know each other for a long time. They used to be ssmates...


    Tiana was having a cup of coffee when she saw Jacke directly into the room. She was obviously


    frightened and dared not look into Jack''s eyes.


    She wouldn''t have done it if she hadn''t felt guilty.


    "You should know why I came to you." Jack was standing beside the sofa and looking at Tiana with


    cold eyes.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Tiana was confused. She had been silent since she did not know how to answer Jack¡¯s question.


    "I''ve negotiated with your agency, and you''re going to get a 7 percent raise." Jack raised his hand, Bill


    immediately took out a revised contract behind him.


    "Why..."


    "Some things are easier to be solved with money." Jack''s answer was straightforward, "For the sake of


    being a ssmate in the past, I could assume nothing had happened, but... I''ll give you only one


    chance."


    "Mr. Jiang, you''ve confused me. I can''t understand what you''re saying."


    Jack nced at her lightly, but it was clearly a threat.


    Tiana was regretful at that moment and had a kind of impulse to say everything out, but... Ste has


    long threatened her that if Jack was noticed, her life would bepletely destroyed.


    Now, in a desperate gamble, she still had a chance to get away with it.


    Tiana coughed and said to Jack, "Then I would like to thank Mr. Jiang for your recognition. I will y it


    well."


    When Jack got up, he had already made up his mind.


    Tiana''s eyes have been staring at him. Seeing Jack had walked to the door, she was relieved, but Jack


    said, "Do you think that Anna didn''t take the film is because she can''t y the heroine?"


    Tiana was stunned. And Jack hade out of the lounge.


    What did that mean?


    Tiana¡¯s hands were full of cold sweat. She could be sure that Jack had been aware of something and


    he had just given her a chance...


    However, Ste had her indecent history in hand. She had no choice since she could not allow anyone


    to know she was kept by someone.


    So, even though Jack raised her sry, there was no change in the news outside, and fans on both


    sides still wouldn''t give in.


    After Tiana locked the door of the lounge, she called Ste, "What should I do? Jack already knew


    about it."


    "So what? You set your mind to y your y, and I will move in the middle of it. When the time


    comes, you take the initiative to invite Anna to the cast and tell her that you are willing to ease the


    rtionship with her.¡±


    "And then? What on earth are you going to do?" Tiana had no patience. Did she still have to retreat if


    Jack was angry with her? The feeling of being strangled almost choked her.


    "You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "You''d better deploy well, or you''ll destroy me." Tiana hang up the phone, and the agent urged her to


    start shooting outside the door.


    Tiana took a deep breath and walked out of the lounge with a smile.

 Chapter 294 Got Nervous Every Time

    Chapter 294 Got Nervous Every Time


    There was a few people to know that Jack to her, and Tiana did not want outsiders to find conflicts


    between her and Jack. On the set, she worked hard to make sure everyone saw about it. Even if things


    went wrong, she could make up excuses to get away from it.


    Shooting seemed to be on the right track. After a period of time, Anna followed Jack to visit the crew.


    Tiana had won many international awards, and she controlled the role very well without any mistakes.


    Anna was relieved after seeing it with her own eyes.


    After returning home, looking at Anna packing in the cloakroom, Jack said with a smile, "Mrs. Jiang, I


    want to remind you of one thing, it is less than a month from making our wedding news public, but


    recently, you have to travel overseas..."


    Anna was stunned andter nodded after thinking about the work arrangement behind, "So? Any good


    advice, Mr Jiang?"


    "I''d like to arrange it after you finish your work in this period." Jack said.


    "It is up to you." Anna said with a smile.


    Were they really going public?


    How the outside world will be shocked by this news?


    The movement of Anna packing clothes was obviously slowing down. Something might be


    different because of the news...


    "By the way, I want Rick to go with me on an overseas publicity trip and give you and Lucy a holiday."


    Jack put on clothes, came to help Anna carry the suitcase, nodded and said, "Ok, create a good


    opportunity for Lucy to date.¡±


    "Serena will shootmercials there and let them get together. They have not met for more than half a


    month." Anna held Jack in arms, leaning against his chestzily.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, it''s up to you... How can I say no to you? I''ll call Rick right now."


    Anna was satisfied with his performance, tiptoed and kissed his lips.


    Every time she took the initiative to kiss him, Anna was shy and nervous, as if it was her first time to


    kiss him...


    Jack noticed her slightly trembling waist and held her with his hands, "Anna..."


    The two people were close. Every ce in the home might be their battlefield. And this time it was


    in the cloakroom with so many mirrors...Anna lowered her head bashfully. This man had much energy.


    More importantly, she didn''t want to say no.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the temporary transfer of Rick go overseas with Anna, the flight had been changed.


    As Anna and Rick boarded the ne, the domestic news came out and said that the exclusive agent


    had a difference with Anna. It said that Anna want to y a heroine of the Memories, but Jack did not


    agree, so he cancelled the n to go overseas with her and artist director Rick was with her.


    Some even alluded to the fact that they had broken up.


    "Entertainment circle is so messy, there will be no true love. Even if he loved her, she won''t abandon


    company¡¯s benefit for affection!"


    "Look at the pictures and forget about it. Can they really get married?"


    ¡°Did they really break up? It''s supposed to be couples fighting."


    Bill looked at the news reports on the web page and shook his head. "Don''t they have any news to


    write about?"


    Jack was helpless, but he opened his personal ount at the first time, and then immediately updated


    thetest news.


    Without any words, just a short video was attached, which was a back of Anna taken a few days ago


    when she was practicing yoga and sitting quietly at home.


    "Look, Mr. Jiang is alone at home missing Anna."


    "The reporter is too gossip, there is nothing wrong between them!"


    "Break up? They are too vicious. Mr. Jiang cannot apany Anna to go overseas because of the


    work schedule."


    Seeing his president acted incredibly fast, Bill thought that those reporters should not write about them


    anymore.


    Jack was to let those media and reporters know that his feelings for Anna was serious, and he won¡¯t


    allow anyone to fabricate rumors of their rtionship.


    ...


    Since the shooting of Memories, the shooting progress of every day was smooth and better than the


    nnedpletion. and Tiana''s part had been half shot. The remaining scenes although not much,


    they were the most important.


    At the beginning, Bieber wanted to cast Anna as the leadingdy, but after watching Tiana''s


    performance, he felt that this actress was also good, especially in some points that need to be erupted.


    She was good at control it and indeed a professional actress.


    During the lunch break, Evan, the leading actor, sat next to Tiana and read the script, saying,


    "Everyone has recognized your acting skills. There is no need to hurry. No one will change your role."


    Tiana was stunned. She continued to drink the coffee in the heat pot and did not expect that Evan who


    had always been silent would take the initiative to mention this.


    Tiana felt upset when she heard that. She did not rush the acting because of being afraid that the role


    was robbed. She did so because Ste threatened her...


    "I know." Tiana answered coldly.


    Evan put down the script and looked at her. "It ismon to change the role, but there are rules in


    everything. You have already signed a contract with the cast. It will be their mistake if Dahlia changes


    you.¡±


    Evan is not the artistes of Dahlia Entertainment, so he stood on Tiana¡¯s side. He took the role because


    of Tiana. If heroine was changed suddenly into Anna, it was likely to affect final result, and he, as the


    male leading role, may be involved.


    In this circle, everyone was selfish.


    "Thank you." Tiana stood up and did not want to go on. The more she said, the easier it was to make a


    mistake.


    She returned to the dressing room and wore make up. She saw a magazine on the table, the cover of


    which was an interview when Anna was shooting WM advertising.


    Tiana felt this woman was beautiful, and her eyes were moving...


    Now the outside world was suspicious about her. Anna was the most innocent person, but everyone


    had their reason.


    Sometimes, actors and actress had no any ability to resist, and moved every step depending on others.


    They tried hard to maintain the image in front of the screen and were worried about their career,


    especially the actress. It was difficult to be outstanding...


    Tiana had suffered a lot all the way that outsiders cannot imagine, so she put that magazine aside.


    ¡®Anna, me that Ste was greed, and I have nothing to do with it!¡¯

 Chapter 295 Got Photographed

    Chapter 295 Got Photographed


    It was the first stop for Shellyneo''s overseas publicity in Italy.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rick sent Anna to the hotel arranged by thepany. It was nine o¡¯clock after all the formalities had


    been done.


    "I go to eat by myself, you go to find Lily. She has been waiting for you for a long time."


    To make it easier to meet Rick, Serena''s hotel was on the same block, just a few minutes'' walk from


    here.


    Rick knew this was Anna''s kindness, he smiled and nodded, "Ok, but you must pay attention to safety,


    no matter what happens, contact me."


    "Yes, go now, Director." Anna shook her phone.


    It was not the first time for Rick to travel with Anna. Knowing that she had always done things carefully,


    he picked up the phone and went out of the hotel.


    But a few people followed them from the moment they got off the ne.


    It is the paparazzi reporter of Yongxin Studio.


    They were persistent about the Anna affair. They were the ones who provoked the online battle


    between Tiana''s fans and Anna''s fans. This was part of Ste''s deal with Mark.


    These paparazzi took Ste''s money, of course they did things seriously.


    "Boss, Rick left, now only Anna is in the hotel room. Shall we follow them?"


    The paparazzi specially booked the next room of Anna, and took the risk of installing a bug on the


    windowsill of Anna. These devices were bought with Ste''s money.


    "You follow Rick. The others will stay with me at the hotel."


    Rick did not go to the hotel to find Serena, because Serena had not finished filming schedule. Due to


    the weather, the shooting was postponed for two hours, so Rick had been waiting outside the set.


    It was closed to midnight until Serena finished her work. She called Rick and med the agent who did


    not remind her earlier!


    However, there was no signal on the set.


    When Serena came out with her cell phone, she saw Rick standing at the gate with a bouquet of


    flowers in his hand.


    "You..." Serena rushed to him happily and hugged him directly.


    "Have you finished your work? Are you tired?"


    Serena shook her head, "No. As long as I can see you, I can insist even if I am tired."


    Since Anna said that Rick would go here on business, she had been too excited to sleep.


    "Anna understand me that I miss you, so she especially brought you to me.


    As soon as she spoke, rick wrapped her in his arms and kissed her on the lips.


    "How much do you miss me?"


    "Very much..." Serena, with her eyes blurred, raised her arms and put them around Rick''s neck.


    Rick smiled and lowered his head and released her until the kissing made Serena could not breathe.


    "Come on, I will take you to have your midnight snack."


    Serena held his hand in satisfaction, nodded, and then got in the car and left with him.


    They were immersed in the joy of being together, none of them noticed the paparazzi in the dark.


    "I did not expect this bonus." The paparazzi looked at the photos taken by the camera and smiled and


    reported to Mark.


    This kind of touching photo was absolutely awesome!


    Especially under the dim lighting, two people''s movements were ambiguous...


    The paparazzi immediately returned to the hotel, took the photos to Mark to take credits, "They have


    been rumored before, surprisingly it is true!"


    Mark was excited after seeing the photo, "I know, these mean women are all sluts. Serena has just


    been abandoned by her boyfriend who has been in love for many years, now she was with Rick. What


    a slut!"


    Mark cursed ruthlessly, but the paparazzi didn''t feel anything wrong. "This is what they are willing to do.


    How should we deal with these photos?


    "Ste just hired us to take photos of Anna. The photos of Serena and Rick are a bonus for us. We


    should make good use of these photos to make our studio famous. This slut should be made used of.¡±


    Mark had a n. And Anna¡¯s good days wereing to an end.


    "No wonder Anna and Serena can be good friends, they are both sluts." Said the paparazzi


    excitedly, "Or shall we ckmail them?"


    In order to keep their rtionship secret, Serena and Rick must be willing to pay a lot of money for


    these photos.


    As voice just fell, he was stared at by Mark mercilessly.


    "Are you crazy about money? Afraid of being found by Jack and Dahlia Entertainment, we have been


    hiding all the time. Do you want to let them know our position now?"


    The reason they could go abroad to shoot was Ste helped them to get a false identity. Otherwise


    Jack would had been found them.


    ckmail hem now was to die.


    Rick and Serena went to the hotel to visit Anna after spending a night together.


    See the emergence of two people crossing their fingers together, Anna said with a smile, "Are you so


    inseparable..."


    Serena did not mince words, but held Rick''s arm tighter. "We have been seeing that you and Mr. Jiang


    were sweet, and now it is our turn to be sweet."


    "Ok......Whatever you say."


    "My agent will be with you on your trip today, and Rick will be with me."


    Anna smiled and looked at them, "Isn¡¯t that he was brought here to work for you?"


    The words were full ofughter and ambiguity.


    Three people had breakfast first. And then Anna went back to the room for a rest and got ready to go to


    the publicity site.


    People in the next room had been keeping eyes on Anna for a night. They thought would not be able to


    bear the loneliness without staff round her, and she would hang out with a man. But there was no any


    movement in Anna''s room after a whole night.


    Besides calling Jack...


    Now everyone knew that she was Jack''s girlfriend, and Jack was her agent, so they had no problem


    talking to each other over phone.


    And when listening to their calls, Mark was touched by their loving words...


    "Jack, when I had breakfast today, Serena and Rick are really sweet."


    "I''ll send Rick home now."


    "Haha, if so, Serena will be angry at me." Anna smiled and said in her voice full of missing Jack, "I


    started to miss you after only one day apart."


    "Work hard in China. Remember to eat on time, and don''t work overtime all the time for the movie."


    "Ok...You are acting like a child today."


    "Isn''t it good to treat me like a child?"


    "Yes, of course... I''ll work hard and wait for you at home." Jack answered in a doting tone. They were


    like a young couple. Now there were only two of them in the room, so there was no need to pretend.


    Mark took off the earphones, and his face was darkened. What went wrong?

 Chapter 296 A Maligned Mistress

    Chapter 296 A Maligned Mistress


    No. It must be that Anna treat Jack. She could not bear loneness.


    Mark was sure Anna was a slut.


    In the other side, the paparrazi of Mark post a message on the inte in the name of Yongxin Studio,


    showing a lot of photos about a man and a woman kissing each other in the parking lot.


    Someone immediately recognized them.


    They were Rick, the artist director of Dahlia Entertainment, and Serena, the antress.


    There was a rumor about the rtionship not long ago. Such a news wasmon, because they are


    from the samepany, and it was just imagination of the paparazzi that the artists and directors had


    fallen into love¡­ but in the photos, they were kissing in the parking lot and then in the car¡­.


    Who knew what would happen when the two people back to the hotel?


    Yongxin Studio attached a news link that She was hurt by her ex-boyfriend a few times ago in the end


    of the post, saying she had broken up with her ex-boyfriend and fallen into love with artist director in a


    month.


    "Serena was just making a show! What domestic violence... I guess Dahlia Entertainment is trying to


    smear her ex-boyfriend so that she can be with Rick, or else she''s going to get scolded?"


    "I want to see a picture of theming back to the hotel!¡±


    "Rick is the artist director of Dahlia Entertainment. Hooking up with artists of thepany. Tut, Dahlia


    Entertainment''s culture is going to be ruined by them."


    "Rick may be the true love of her. How can he ept a woman has been slept with many men."


    "Don''t post any more pictures like this, it''s so shameless."


    When Dahlia Entertainment got the news, it immediately sent someone to public rtions, but the such


    news would be dealt with Rick as Dahlia Entertainment artist director, but now he was one of the


    parties, would anyone believe what he said?


    In the future, Dahlia Entertainment''s public rtions would also appear unconvincing.


    Bill did not know what to say when he looked at the silent Jack.


    Jack noticed the name of the studio releasing news, Yongxin? A deadly chill shot from his eyes, and it


    seemed that they wanted to disappear from the circle forever.


    "Contact Shellyneo, change a hotel for Anna, and then take control of the media and the press." Jack


    paused and said, "Prepare an alternative list of new artist directors."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Rece Rick?"


    "He''ll do better on his own." Jack said in a deep voice, "No matter what the result of the treatment is, he


    is not fit to continue doing this position."


    "What about this studio?"


    "Immediately check all the information of Mark Scott, I want to let him be regretted."


    Bill nodded and turned to go out of the office, but he was worried about Rick. Because of the exposure


    of the studio, he would lose his job.


    "President, rick is actually very capable..."


    Jack lifted his eyes to see him, but did not say anything...


    Bill¡¯s heart tightened and he did not say more.


    Jack called Anna, and Anna did not know what happened in the country, she spent the whole day


    running the propaganda trip.


    "Bill has changed a hotel for you. Go back to tidy up, someone will help you carry your luggage to the


    hotel."


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?" Anna asked in the rest room while drinking.


    "You change hotels and I''ll call youter that evening." He was afraid that Anna will worry if he could or


    make it clear.


    After hanging up the phone, Anna felt something was wrong. What was the matter let Jack put down


    the shooting of Memories and rushed over.


    Anna had to contact Lucy and wanted to ask if she knew anything.


    "Haven''t you heard it yet?" Lucy asked in return. She thought that Anna had been harassed by


    reporters, because Anna was close to Serena, Lucy had been calling by the reporters.


    "No, what is it?"


    "I... I don''t know what to say, but watch the news." Lucy sighed, hanging up the phone and sending


    Anna a link to thetest news.


    Anna after watching, Anna was stunned.


    At the end of the trip, Anna went to Serena''s hotel. When Anna was there, Rick and Serena sitting in


    the room, were silent...


    "You..."


    "You take care of her, I''ll make a phone call." Rick saw Anna came, immediately got up to go out.


    Anna knew it must be to rted with thepany, so nodded and said, "Ok, I apany her, you go


    quickly."


    At this time, Serena was in a state of chaos, looking dull, "What should I do? What can I do? I couldn''t


    let his life be ruined by me..."


    She covered her face in pain and cried.


    Anna hugged her, "No, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have let Ricke over."


    "It''s not your fault. It''s just a normal rtionship, and we haven''t damaged anyone''s rtionship. Why


    do they still refuse to let me go?¡± Serena burst into tears.


    Anna held her quietly, gently caressing her back.


    "I know Mr. Jiang''s style of doing things. He will definitely rece Rick and stop him from being director


    of Dahlia Entertainment, right?"


    "Anna, help me, I can''t let Rick was destroyed by me. As long as the problem can be resolved, I can


    give up anything. I can''t let him get hurt."


    "You don''t have to give up anything!"


    Anna¡¯s eyes got red. She vigorously grasped Serena, "As long as you take good care of yourself, it''s


    enough."


    Serena has not changed, she could still be desperate for love.


    "No... I don''t want him to beughed at because of me ..."


    After rick finished his phone call, he heard Serena''s cry at the door. At that moment, his heart was


    gripping hard.


    In the past, he knew Serena had always been a proud and elegant woman. Nothing could knock her


    down. She could move on although she was hurt by men in rtionship. Now she was crying because


    he wasughed at for his reputation.


    Rick calmed down and stepped into the room.


    He stood in front of Serena and picked her up. Anna knew they had something to say. "Bill will help me


    change my room, and your room will also be changed. I will go to the front desk to handle the


    formalities."


    Rick calmly hugged Serena and gently patted her on the back, "Your tears are venting your emotion.


    don''t cry again, I will feel distressed."

 Chapter 297: 297 Be a Crutch to Each Other

    Chapter 297: 297 Be a Crutch to Each Other


    "In all my years as Dahlia Entertainment''s artist director, this level is still manageable, you can trust


    me."


    Serena looked up, with her eyes misty.


    Rick''s heart ached like being stabbing by a needle. He nodded gently. "It''ll be all right soon."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, but I won''t be an artist director again." Rick took her hand and sat down on the edge of the


    bed, rubbing her shoulders lovingly.


    Since knowing this news, Serena had been in a state of copse and spent a lot of physical energy.


    "But..."


    "Mr. Jiang has issued thetest order to put me behind the scenes in charge of cultivating public


    rtions personnel and star nning. Now I am the vice president of Dahlia Entertainment."


    Serena didn''t expect things to turn out like this and couldn''t help but be happy for Rick. "Really?"


    "Have I lied to you?" Rick sighed and touched her cheek, carefully wiping away her tears. "So, Miss,


    stop crying."


    Serena repeatedly nodded, "Ok, I stop!"


    "We will now change hotels. Go to rest so that Anna can work at ease. And we will take the first flight


    home tomorrow morning."


    Rick squatted on the floor and helped her into her shoes. "We can''t stay apart anymore, you know? I''ll


    never let you go as long as I live."


    Serena''s mouth raised a smile, "Even if you let me go, I will not leave you."


    Rick¡¯s eyes were wet too, he said, "Serena, you are the bravest woman I have ever seen. No matter


    what you go through, you can face it. This time, too, and you have me by your side."


    Serena nodded gravely and handed her hand to Rick.


    She was sure that everything would turn out fine!


    Didn¡¯t Annae forward step by step like this?


    After learned of their n and immediately called Jack after handling the formalities, but before she


    spoke, there was a reply. "I have already booked the air ticket for you, and I have coordinated with


    Shellyneo for you toe back early tomorrow morning."


    "Jack!¡±


    He understood her character. Whether for Lucy, John or Serena, who were friends of hers, she would


    do anything to protect them.


    Therefore, Jack arranged everything early, because he knew that Anna would not stand by and watch.


    "I don''t want to see Yongxin Studio anymore."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at the airport tomorrow and make more arrangements then."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow." This time, of course, they needed to unite.


    Finally, the three people took the flight back to China. Anna needed to be by Serena¡¯ side as her most


    solid backing.


    ...


    "The flight of famous film star Serena and Dahlia Entertainment artist director Rick has arrived in


    international airport. As far as we know, Serena have advertisement photography trip abroad recently.


    Her work is very busy, but they choose to return together this time because of the kissing event in


    parking lot. Does it represent that they have decided their rtionship be public?"


    "Dahlia Entertainment has not given a clear response! Now journalists are waiting in the lobby, waiting


    for first hand information."


    After getting off the ne, Anna did not go with Rick and Serena, but leave from the side ordinary


    channel. The reporters had been paying attention to Rich and Serena, and none of them noticed the


    return of Anna.


    She got into Jack''s car parked outside and left directly from the tarmac.


    Then she used the car TV to watch thetest reports from the airport.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She had been there before.


    After about ten minutes, Rick protect Serena out of the terminal, but the reporters have found them,


    and they all surrounded.


    Serena was closely guarded by Rick, who did not let go of her hand even in the crowded conditions.


    The reporters shot at the two men and handed up the microphone.


    "When did you get together?"


    "As the artist director of Dahlia Entertainment, you have done a lot of pr. Is today''s appearance also a


    show?"


    "Serena has just gone through a very unpleasant emotional injury. Do you mind?"


    Reporters asked more and more excessive questions which were about Serena love injury.


    "Serena, are you still in touch with your ex-boyfriend now?"


    "Why are you together? Is it a publicity stunt arranged by thepany, or do you just need each other


    for the things you want?"


    "Now the wholework scolded that Serena is a whore, to this, Mr. Rick, what do you think?"


    Hearing these words, Rick stopped his steps, took one of the phones, and looked more sharply into the


    reporters. "Please apologize for what you just said. What makes you do this to a woman who''s been


    hurt. I love her, that''s why I''m with her, and it''s not about any hype. If you make personal attacks on her


    here again, I will formally sue you in a legal manner!"


    "To you, her story is news. To me, it''s her wound, it''s mine too. If anyone makes it a news, I''m not going


    to let you go."


    "Also, as the artist director of Dahlia Entertainment, I have stated publicly more than once that the


    media should be responsible for what you say. What are you doing now? Cyberbullying? Haven''t you


    ever been hurt by scum? Because Serena is a public figure, she had to bear such scolding?"


    "For thest serious warning, stay away from my betrothed!"


    Rick kept his hand on Serena''s as he said these words.


    Serena looked at his side face, with tears uncontrolledly flowing down...


    She had never thought that one day when they really experienced these reporters'' interviews, she


    would be closely protected behind the man. Every word he said touched Serena''s heart.


    Then, Rick continued to hug Serena and lead her out of the circle of reporters. No matter what the cost,


    he would not allow the reporters to hurt her a little bit.


    Dahlia Entertainment has already arranged the car outside. There were bodyguards. Seeing Rick and


    Serenaing out, they immediately opened the door and took them to leave the airport.


    The reporters tried to continue the chase, but many supportive fans and passers-by stopped them with


    their cars in the road.


    Although the world had be transparent because of the Inte, but to resist cyber violence was


    the justice that everyone wanted to uphold.


    Why was there always someone to treat women maliciously? Why did those reporters only expose


    others'' privacy? Serena was a victim, why did those reporters chase after her to scold her?


    She just wanted to pursue her own happiness.

 Chapter 298 Director, Do You Have to Resign

    Chapter 298 Director, Do You Have to Resign


    Rick held her hand and shielded her from the press when the photos were published and when they


    were surrounded by reporters at the airport.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Serena''s tears rolled down her cheeks. She never thought that one day she would be so protected by


    some man, who was protecting her from the smoke of fire in the face of difficulties.


    "Don''t cry."


    Serena nodded heavily, clearly still with tears in her eyes, but firmly trusted the man in front of her, "I


    believe you will protect me, just like Mr. Jiang protects Anna.¡±


    "We just do our best to keep the woman we love from getting hurt...Whatever it takes." Rick''s voice was


    very strong.


    Serena fell in his arms, tugging his sleeve with tearful eyes.


    "It''s all right... We will be home soon. Everything will be all right."


    In their car out of the airport road, Jack and Anna''s car also caught up with them. Seeing things


    developed like this, Anna was happy for Serena, because from now on, she no longer need sharp


    armor to arm herself, but couldpletely believe the man who she was deeply in love with.


    Anna said to Jack with emotion, "It seems that Dahlia Entertainment''s people are very friendly!"


    "Amina Watts is among them?" Jack''s brow gently upward.


    "Except for her..." Anna took a deep breath, looking out of the window of the street, and said, "Honey, I


    worship you more and more..."


    "I see it."


    Anna''s expression had exined everything.


    "But are the press conferences going to stop?" Anna frowned, "Although Rick protected Serena to


    leave safely today, no one knows what will happen tomorrow, and the traces of those photos have not


    beenpletely removed."


    "Things will work out. Don''t worry. I''ve given rick a free hand in this matter." Jack turned the steering


    wheel. The car drove to Dahlia Entertainment direction.


    Anna did not say more, because she knew that Rick would not let Serena hurt. In this world, there will


    always be a shelter for you, maybe he has note, but it does not mean that he will nevere.


    Soon, they walked into Dahlia Entertainment, and Rick was ready to deal with the aftermath.


    He pulled Serena into the conference room, where two video cameras and recording equipment had


    been ced opposite their seats.


    "This is..." Serena was puzzled.


    Rick smiled back at her and motioned her to sit down. Then he turned on the microphone in front of him


    and gave the photographer a look.


    Then he said, "I''m Rick, the artist director for Dahlia Entertainment, and I''ve done a lot of pr for Dahlia


    Entertainment''s artists over the years, but this is the first andst time I''m going to do this."


    "There are three things I want to say today."


    "First, Serena and I are indeed in a rtionship and have been in a rtionship for some time. I am


    ready to propose to her."


    "Second, as public figures, we apologize for the bad influence we have brought to the public. It is true


    that we are the ones in those photos, but whatever the photos show is our privacy. Here, I demand a


    public apology from Yongxin Studio."


    "Third, now it is not appropriate for me to serve as artist director of Dahlia Entertainment. Therefore, I


    have submitted my resignation as artist Director and public rtions Director of Dahlia Entertainment.


    Thepany will make my work arrangement public."


    "Every word I said today represents the meaning of Serena and me. I just want to show Yongxin Studio


    my determination to pursue legal responsibility for your vition of others'' privacy, exposure of photos


    and damage to my fiancee''s reputation. I will pursue this matter to the end, both legally and morally."


    Rick''s words were justified, not only admitted to his rtionship with Serena, but also made an apology.


    Finally he expressed a firm position that he would not let go of Yongxin Studio, because their behavior


    had been abominable!


    After the recording was finished, Dahlia Entertainment''s photographer and several staff members on


    the scene decided that the treatment was too serious.


    Was he going to resign?


    "Director, are you really going to resign?"


    "This video..."


    "Now, at once, send it out!" Rick said directly.


    "Don''t you think about it anymore? Once it''s made public, there''s no turning back."


    It was not easy for Rick to step up to the position of artist director of Dahlia Entertainment.


    "I''ve made up my mind." Rick said firmly, and then walked over to Serena.


    The staff had no choice but to follow his instructions and made the video public with Dahlia


    Entertainment''s official ount.


    Within an hour, it had been retweeted and streamed over a million times.


    Compared to Yongxin Studio''s viin behavior, the fact that Rick admitted Serena was his fiancee,


    protecting Serena, and told Yongxin studio to apologize to them would be enough to turn the tables.


    Netizens leftments below the video discussing the incident.


    "I don''t think they''re wrong at all! Is it impossible to love someone else after a failed rtionship? Be in


    love again after male lovelorn, it is prodigal son turns round, be in love again after female lovelorn, it is


    a wrong thing?"


    "This kind of man is too cool, for the sake of beloved woman, he is brave!"


    "Those paparazzi did some sneaky business for fame and flow!"


    "Where are the people in Yongxin Studio? Stand out, isn''t it show off in an ostentatious manner when


    they posted pictures? Now they''re fighting back, they''re afraid to show their faces."


    As soon as those photos were exposed, Rick''s first consideration was the position of Serena. In the


    process of dealing with the whole matter, he took the maintenance of Serena''s reputation as the most


    important thing, and transferred the hot issue of public opinion to those paparazzi in Yongxin Studio.


    He took full responsibility and apologized...


    Photographs, he admitted.


    Romances, he admitted.


    He had caused a bad influence on the public, and he was willing to resign to solve it.


    Then there was only one problem left. Shouldn''t Yongxin Studio, which took photos of their privacy,


    bear the responsibility?


    He was in a fair rtionship, why were you taking private pictures of me?


    Rick turned the tide in the simplest and most direct way possible.


    After Rick released the video statement, Dahlia Entertainment''s artists came out in support of Rick and


    Serena! With what the artist would be monitored everywhere without any private space?


    Those paparazzi, regardless of the feelings of others,mitted evil for money should be stopped!

 Chapter 299 The paparazzi Should be Banned

    Chapter 299 The paparazzi Should be Banned


    There were many artistsmit suicide by being photographed by paparazzi and suffered from


    depressed disease.


    "Those paparazzi will shoot anything to be famous! Guarding the door of the artist every day, it is


    simply a peeping Tom!"


    "We like artists, but we need to respect their privacy. Otherwise, what''s the difference of a pervert?"


    In addition to the support ofizens, there were many artists stand up and speak out, standing in the


    united front against the paparazzi.


    Some media sorted out the artists had been photographed privacy by paparazzi, including Serena


    exposed love photos by Yongxin Studio!


    "Celebrities can''t have rtionships? What''s wrong with intimacy in the parking lot?"


    "Serena was hurt by a man, so she couldn''t be attracted to other men anymore? Are you only happy to


    have her as a monk?"


    "What about that garbage studio? When do they apologize!"


    "I really hate paparazzi. many good artists were out of the circle because being photographed by the


    paparazzi!"


    "Does anyone know about this studio? Come out and boycott them!"


    When someone made such an appeal, Jack went with the flow and asked Bill to post the information


    they had in their hands on the Inte.


    A diving ount in a certain forum purported to be an informed person, sent out the real information


    about Yongxin Studio, and pointed out that the chief editor of Yongxin studio named Mark Scott!


    In this day and age, the omnipotentizen can always make new discoveries.


    Then news came out like Mark had been divorced for many times and then produced resentment


    towards women. After he engaged in the paparazzi profession, he had shooting of female stars...


    "Pervert!¡±


    "No wonder his ex-wives want to divorce him. Such a man is mentally ill and suspicious!"


    "Is this a form of mental illness? Can some agency arrest him?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Yongxin studio exposed rick and Serena''s love and wanted to take this opportunity to start the studio''s


    brand, but they did not expect their n waspletely destroyed by Rick''s counterattack.


    Matters worse, Dahlia Entertainment issued a public official appointment letter, pointed out Rick¡¯s


    excellent public rtions ability and the business ability contributed a lot to Dahlia Entertainment during


    his term, so after the board of directors voted, it formally appointed rick as a vice President for Dahlia


    Entertainment. Because Dahlia Entertainment focused on staff character and ability of thepany, it


    would not kill anyone¡¯s value because of the gossip.


    This was not just Jack''s words, but Dahlia Entertainment executives and directors agreed that they


    need rick talent.


    So...


    Mark¡¯s plot failed, but promoted Rick¡¯s position and helped their rtionship.


    Serena had been out of the exposure of the attack haze. She was sitting at home and watching


    cartoons with Luis.


    But the news pushed by the mobile phone attracted her attention, and her eyes watered.


    Luis saw her cry, immediately gave her tissue, put his arms gently around Serena''s shoulder, patting


    her, "Don''t cry..."


    The child''s voice was soft, which warmed Serena''s heart.


    She suddenly hooked up a smile and hugged Luis tightly, "You are a good boy."


    Though they were not officially licensed, Serena was used to her new role.


    She thought it would take her a long time to get over the emotional pain of the past, but... Since being


    with Rick, she had found a lot offort from him, and it was rick who gave her the courage to face the


    rest of her life.


    No matter what happened, she would firmly hold his hand.


    The situation quickly reversed, Yongxin Studio''s information was all exposed on the Inte. Several


    employees worried that Dahlia Entertainment will find them after the matter was exposed, so they left


    overnight.


    Only three people remained in the studio, Mark, Olive and a paparazzi with nowhere to go.


    Olive did not expect that thinks would develop like this, "Originally with the support of Taylor, your


    studio cane back to life, you can also get arge amount of money as agreed, but you are so


    greedy!"


    "Why did you shoot Dahlia Entertainment¡¯s artist director?"


    "Why did you make his private life public?"


    "Now I know, you have no one to me foring this far in your life. It''s all your own fault!"


    After saying this, Olive took out her packed things and stood up, "Although we are not a kind of people,


    I would like to advise you, don''t go against Dahlia Entertainment again. You can''t fight against Jack''s


    people. No one can hurt the people he wants to protect.¡±


    "You''ve ruined everything yourself!"


    She gave a sneer and went out with an ironic smile.


    The space in the big studio was empty...


    Mark tugged his hair hard. He cannot say what kind of feeling was in the heart. Pain? Copse?


    But what was more painful than physical pain was still toe.


    A few minutester, a dozen men carrying iron bars burst into the studio, brandishing iron bars and


    kicking Mark, so that he could not stand up. One of them to the ground mercilessly vomit a mouthful of


    saliva.


    "Miss Parker asked us to tell you to go far away!"


    ¡°She will kill you if she sees you again!¡±


    The position of vice president of Dahlia Entertainment had been vacant for four months. Taylor


    originally wanted to take this opportunity to enter Dahlia Entertainment and took advantage of her


    father''s shares to hold part of the real power, but because of Mark... It''s all ruined.


    Because Rick had made a lot of contributions to thepany, plus he was really very capable, and


    with the back of Jack, the directors agreed soon.


    Therefore, Taylor felt that Mark was an absolute fool.


    In the days that followed, Mark lived in hiding like a rat crossing the street, afraid to go to the hospital or


    any public ce like the station or airport.


    Rick¡¯s words spoke for Serena publicly, as well as Dahlia Entertainment''s strong attitude, had affected


    reporters and paparazzi... So in addition to fans of Dahlia Entertainment, Taylor and Serena, Mark had


    to avoid the blows of his peers.


    If it weren''t for him, how could the rest of the paparazzi fall so fast?


    Some people came across Mark in the street and posted his difited appearance on the Inte.


    "That scum deserves it!" Lucy looked at those photos and posts, smiling to Anna.


    Anna nced at it and said faintly, "In the name of me and Serena, send him some money."


    ¡°Why?¡± Lucy did not understand Anna''s words.

 Chapter 300 Wedding was a Ceremony

    Chapter 300 Wedding was a Ceremony


    Obviously the scum found their own way, and tossed out so many things letting Anna and Serena


    scolded by the outside world. Why did she give him money instead of beating him?


    "Sometimes, being alms by the enemy will make him feel more pain. Compared to the pain in his body,


    the pain in his heart... That''s what made him unforgettable." Anna poured the flowers as if nothing had


    happened, said in a light tone.


    Lucy thought she had been bullied to kneel and pped, suddenly understood the meaning of Anna.


    "Ok! I''ll do it at once."


    Soon, someone secretly ced a clean suit, some medicine and a few hundred yuan on the floor


    outside Yongxin Studio.


    Mark was wrapped in a shabby windbreaker. When he saw these things, he was shocked.


    He found a business card in the dress...


    Did anyone even reach out to help him when he was in trouble?


    Mark sat alone in the dark for a long time, and finally dialed the phone number on the card after


    daybreak.


    "Hello..."


    "Did you really call? We really need someone like you, as a photographer and videographer! I''m not


    asking you to be a paparazzi... How''s that£¿Think about it!" The other''s attitude was full of goodwill.


    At this time, only this card help Mark.


    "I wonder who sent you to help me?"


    "I can''tment on that. Whoever it is, survival is the most important thing for you right now."


    After hearing this sentence, his original dark eyes finally had some light, "Ok, I agree!¡±


    "The address is on the card. Come here."


    Lucy hung up the phone. She really wanted to know what expression Mark had when he knew the


    truth!


    "Will he crash into the wall?"


    Anna hooked her lips, said nothing and continued to fiddle with the flowers and nts.


    Near the end of the year, Anna''s schedule was almost finished. The follow-up work would be arranged


    by Jack.


    "I heard Serena is getting married?" Lucy said with a smile, "She must be very happy now..."


    "Yes, they are ready to fly to Australia. They only invited a few friends. It''s very simple, but very warm."


    Anna''s voice was very calm but with deep meaning.


    "A wedding is just a ceremony. The most important thing is that the two people involved really love


    each other. That''s enough."


    Serena had been really loved by Rick. Even if it was only the simplest ceremony, she would agree.


    "Rick''s fightback this time was so cool! And you''ll be there with boss?"


    "Sure."


    Moreover, she also intended to let Mark do one of the photographers, let him know that there was true


    love in this world!


    ...


    Rick''s attack on the paparazzi had long been news all over the web.


    And no one questioned his feelings on Serena, but held a blessing mentality, waiting for their wedding


    date.


    Rick formally proposed to Serena at home, and Luis, his son was their witness.


    He said affectionately, "Will you marry me?"


    Serena''s eyes filled with tears as she hugged Rick and said yes.


    She invited only one friend at the wedding, Anna, for which Rick fully respected her wishes.


    Soon the guest list was set, the wedding was nned, everything was decided together, and Rick was


    in charge...


    The wedding, scheduled a weekter, seemed a bit rushed, but as Yan said, it was a happy ceremony,


    not for show.


    People were not optimistic about their rtionship before were all shocked by their marriage news,


    because Rick loved Serena, so even if someone wanted to ck them, there was no reason. Serena''s


    fans spontaneously formed a support group, sent a lot of posts to wish Serena find true love.


    On the other hand, they chose Australia as the venue for their wedding, just for a small celebration.


    However,izens were looking forward to the photos of their wedding, because Dahlia


    Entertainment''s President Jack and Anna were on the invited guest list. What a happy picture it would


    be when they were together.


    In the meantime, afterpleting shellyneo''s film tour and securing endorsements with two


    international brands, Anna had entered a rtively smooth ascent.


    Filming of Memories also came to an end, especially the heroine Tiana''s scenes. And the date of


    completion of filming was in the date of Serena¡¯s wedding.


    When Anna privately asked the director about Tiana''s performance, Bieber gave a very positive


    answer. Tiana was a good actress with great strength and performance tension, and her performance


    was impable.


    However... No matter how Tiana behaved, the person behind her didn''t care, because of the failure of


    Mark, that person was already in the next step of the n.


    After people of Dahlia Entertainment enjoy thest carnival, and Jack and Anna attended the wedding


    of Serena, she would give them a fatal blow!


    ¡­


    Two days before bing the bride-to-be, Serena had dinner together with Anna, which was thest


    single night.


    But their two men do not rest assured. Although the paparazzi matter hade to an end, no one


    could be sure that those people would not continue to plot something.


    So a dinner for two sisters turned into a celebration for four.


    "Congrattions, bride-to-be!¡± Anna raised the champagne ss, smiled and blessed Serena.


    "Thank you..." Serena wore a diamond ring on her finger and a happy smile on her face. She wanted to


    hold Rick''s hand forever and walk on happily.


    Anna saw her smile, she felt emotional. It was her honor to witness their happy ending.


    At this time, Jack gently put a thin nket on her body, "It is cool at night."


    He was as attentive and thoughtful as ever.


    Anna leaned on in his bosom, his hand also naturally hugged on Anna''s shoulder. Just at this time


    fireworks set off out of the window suddenly ...


    Both women beamed at the same time.


    Jack and Rick looked at each other. They were really easy to satisfy. And the more they were this, the


    more they should cherish.


    Under the warm and gorgeous fireworks sky, two couples happily snuggled each other...


    Jack took Anna''s hand and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    Anna leaned on in his bosom. She felt everything already had the final word. When Serena was


    married, their love also had a home.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    However... her fate was about to make waves.

 Chapter 301 Anna is a Formidable Woman

    Chapter 301 Anna is a Formidable Woman


    In the next morning, Rick and Serena flew to Australia, and Anna and Jack would arrive at 8 p.m.


    Since the invited guests were all insiders, Rick also allowed several media reporters to be present, but


    Rick made it clear early on that reporters should only report on the wedding and observe the order of


    the wedding venue and not ruin his wedding for the purpose of writing news.


    It was a good opportunity for the reporters cover his wedding, so they promised to do as required.


    In addition to the reporters have arrived at the Australian wedding site, there were also a wedding


    organization which was responsible for the wedding reception process and providing photographers


    and makeup artists......


    The job was arranged by Lucy to Mark as required by Anna. Mark was wearing work clothes of the


    wedding agency, carrying a camera in his hand. After receiving the work arrangement, he was


    dumbfound.


    His job was to follow Serena all the way!


    While others have arrived at the Australian castle wedding scene and were unable to leave.


    "What''s the matter? Go help!" The person in charge urged Mark.


    "I..." Mark holding the camera did not know what to say.


    The manager looked at his reaction and shook his head. "Whatever your fight was, this is a wedding


    day, so whatever was going on should be put aside, right? And Serena in this case, also agreed to let


    you follow, so that you do not have to hide and can have a normal job."


    "Isn''t this the best situation for you?"


    Mark suddenly was silent, thinking of two people, asked, "Will Anna and Jack alsoe?"


    "Of course, Anna is Serena''s best friend!"


    Mark understood now why someone in his desperate time helped him! His heart was pounding with


    pain...


    It was Anna who was helping him! It was Jack!


    The person in charge sighed and patted his shoulder and said, "When you are disgusted by all the


    people, it is Anna and Serena helped you, regardless of the past, found you a job, so that you can be a


    decent man."


    "You used to take photos of their privacy, so that everyone misunderstood them, now the truth is clear,


    do you want to continue to be wrong?"


    "Although it is true that there are many hidden rules in entertainment circle and that there are many


    artists whose lives are not as morous as they appear, those artists definitely do not include Anna


    and Serena."


    The words of person in charge let Mark feel ashamed like being pped, he lowered his head and


    wanted to find a seam into the ground.


    What he did in the past!


    "If you don''t want this job, you can leave."


    Mark''s mind at this time only had the name of Anna, who was strong. She gave him an irresistible


    choice, and he had once thought she was a bad woman with bad feelings.


    At this time, he finally woke up, for Anna, his heart only had admiration......


    In this world, it was a normal thing that Jack fell in love with her.


    Therefore, Mark shouldered the camera again, said firmly to the person in charge, "I will take the bride


    very beautiful!"


    "That''s right. Go over there and meet everybody."


    Mark''s matter was settled, but the one who once spent a lot of money in his back to buy him and


    wanted to win Dahlia Entertainment had not stopped.


    This was the most beautiful season of the year in Australia...


    Standing in front of the wedding castle, you can hear the sound of the waves under the cliff, and you


    can also see the starry sky after nightfall. Choosing to get married here was enough to show that the


    groom was a romantic person.


    All the journalists who were allowed in signed a confidentiality agreement, and if they wanted a scoop,


    they had to follow rick''s rules.


    The sun shone on this magnificent old castle. Blue benches were set on the grass against the blue sky


    and the sea. Rose petals were strewn across the center of the grounds.


    Melodied wedding march sounded, Rick dressed in a fit ck suit, red roses on his chest, Serena was


    holding flowers, wearing a blue dress and taking Rick''s arm. They were so matching...


    When Rick and Serena greeted the guests, Anna and Jack had not been there yet.


    "Now Mr. Jiang hasn''te yet, why don''t we y the moment of truth? Let the groom talk about the


    love process between him and the bride!" shouted a voice, and many others joined in with whistles.


    Serena smiled sheepishly and hid in Rick''s arms.


    Rick smiled and said, "Well..."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "You are married, and you dared not speak of it! Are you henpecked?"


    Rick was overwhelmed by the crowd. "We''ll just have to keep our business private, won''t we?"


    Serena''s cheeks were already red with shame. She knew that they would not let them off easily, so she


    took Rick''s hand generously. "If people want to know about it, you can tell them."


    "Haha, the bride agreed, you can tell us!"


    "Well..." Rick took the mic from the host and took a deep breath. "I had noticed her a long time ago, my


    bride, Serena. At that time, I had just entered Dahlia Entertainment. In my impression, she was a tough


    and brave woman, she was charming¡­¡±


    "But I didn''t take the initiative to pursue her, to get close to her, and I didn''t realize how much I felt for


    her until she was hurt and shut herself away from anyone. Then I realized that I cared about her, and I


    didn''t want to see her cry when she was hurt."


    "After staying in the circle for a long time, people will be numb and feel everything is well-


    deserved, but Serena let me know, as long as I''m willing to take that step, it will never bete. She is


    not only a woman I want to cherish, but also a woman who I admire very much. She is like a bath fire


    rebirth of the phoenix, who is so stunning and moving forever."


    "No matter where I am, as long as I think of her, I will always have the motivation to carry on, so I want


    to marry her and spoil her for the rest of my life."


    Obviously, everyone was heckling and trying to make fun of the bride and groom, but hearing Rick''s


    heartfelt confession, many people''s eyes were moist.


    Because they were all in the circle, and they could all feel how rare the emotion rick was talking about.


    There were some emotional actresses in the audience secretly wiping tears.

 Chapter 302 He Never Got Drunk

    Chapter 302 He Never Got Drunk


    The kind of heartbreak that came from having to hide in the limelight was something that only artists


    understood.


    At this time hiding in rick''s arms, Serena involuntarily dropped tears......


    Mark stood in the middle of the staff, wearing a ck cap. After listening to Rick, he lowered the brim of


    his hat. His heart turned into a storm, which was unable to calm for a long time.


    ¡°Good speech!¡±


    "Bless you for a lifetime of happiness!" Everyone stood up spontaneously to bless and apud the


    couple.


    some people found Jack and Anna walked in hand in hand.


    "The boss is here!"


    "And Anna..."


    Jack''s tall figure slowly entered, the whole person''s aura was like an emperor. Anna, holding his arm,


    wearing a silver white short dress, with ck hair like waterfall, looked charming.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jack would have gone to say hello to Rick, but to see their current status and position, he took Anna to


    sit on the guest seat.


    "Mr. Jiang, Rick says he''s the most handsome man in Dahlia Entertainment!" Someone joked on


    purpose.


    Jack and Anna sat down together, said calmly, "in Serena''s eyes, he will always be handsome, but in


    the eyes of others, it may not be...


    "Haha......"


    Everyone apuded, people of Dahlia Entertainment were so humorous!


    It was not difficult to hear from Jack''s answer that he was in a good mood today.


    "But now Mr. Jiang was the only single man among high level of Dahlia Entertainment!"


    "Mr. Jiang, where is the wedding venue for you and Anna? Why not have it here, too, and we''lle


    again! ''


    Only In such a happy day, dare the artists made such a joke on Jack.


    Jack looked sideways at Anna, but Anna only smiled and avoided his eyes. Therefore, Jack could only


    say, "You cane when you sign an advertisement for an Australian brand."


    "Mr. Jiang ..."


    There was another heartyugh.


    Atmosphere also was pushed to climax gradually, and Mark was holding a camera all the time,


    recording such happy and harmonious picture. He looked at the smile of Anna on the picture, suddenly


    found that he was wrong before.


    "Anna, does Mr. Jiang have a cold face at home?" Some people even asked such a question directly!


    Jack went straight back to see him and he wanted to remember this bold artist!


    Anna tilted her head, deliberately thought for a while, "I did not notice it... Maybe he''llugh if he drinks


    more."


    "This can be difficult, everybody knows, Mr. Jiang will not get drunk!"


    Jack slightly curded eyebrows, clenched Anna''s hand, and said in a heavy tone, "If they have been


    drinking with me, you will apany me for a night.


    "I just want to know if Mr. Jiang will not be drunk." Anna blinked with a smile.


    "Good......Count how many I shall have tonight." Jack pretended to be mysterious and said.


    Anna nodded and recalled. It seemed that she really had not seen Jack drunk. Anyway they were in the


    rest period recently, they can enjoy themselves in such a happy day.


    The reception dinner continued until midnight, Anna helped Jack back to the room. His eyes were


    normal, and his behavior had nothing special. He did not talk too much, it seemed that he had not


    drank much.


    Anna helped him to bed. She had a premonition for this situation. No matter what the situation was,


    Jack would not let himself lose hisposure.


    Anna helped him take off his coat, and was ready to have bath water, but when she turned around, her


    arm was suddenly pulled by him.


    Then the whole person turned and fell on the bed with Jack.


    He smelled of cologne and wine...


    "Take a bath first!


    Jack encircled her waist with a smile between his lips. "Have you counted? How much did I drink?"


    "I forgot about it, anyway you drank a lot, and everyone was drunk by you."


    Jack lifted the broken hair in her ear, and hid eyes gradually be far-reaching. "Because I have


    experienced too many wine fields, I can never get drunk..."


    A word let Anna be silent.


    She suddenly realized that Jack needed to bear too many challenges. Till today, even if he wanted to


    be drunk, he cannot be drunk.


    Anna did not think about it but embraced Jack, "Go, take a bath, early rest."


    "I''m not drunk, but I really don''t have much energy right now. I think I need help washing..."


    "Ok..." Anna pulled him up, but his strength was too great.


    Jack suddenly approached her with a smile. "I suddenly thought of a good way to recharge my


    batteries. Since the room here is so romantic, don''t waste it."


    ...


    The next day was the wedding banquet.


    As neither of the elders was present, all the traditional ceremonies were kept simple.


    Luis dressed in a fitting small dress, being a flower boy. His identity had not been public. The less


    people knew about it, the better it was to the kid.


    In front of the makeup mirror, Serena looked at her appearance in white gauze, she was emotional.


    "It turns out I have such a feeling when I put on the clothes."


    ¡°Very pretty, bride!¡±


    ¡°You too will have one very soon!¡± Serena took Anna''s hand.


    Anna smiled and nodded, together with the makeup artist, helped Serena to arrange the tail of the


    dress. "After you get married, look like a wife. You can''t go outside and fight with others."


    Serena¡¯s eyes with makeup were mist through the veil, "Well, I will learn to be a good wife!¡±


    And, a good mother!


    Anna''s eyes were also wet. Just then, there was a knock on the door, the host shouted, "Is the bride


    ready? Let''s get in!"


    Serena did not find a bridesmaid, it was enough to have Anna.


    They had a look at each other. Anna went over, gently turned the door lock. Soon the door was opened


    by the groom and a crowd of guests.


    Rick, wearing a suit and holding a rose, knelt in front of Serena. "Serena, I''vee to marry you."


    Serena was moved to take the rose from his hands and help him up. The two of them hugged each


    other tightly in the apuse of everyone''s blessing. Then they went out to the field arranged together.


    It was so romantic...


    Although the ceremony was simple, Serena had found a man who valued her the most in the world.


    Her wedding dress was a marrywang haute couture, worth millions of dors. The former Princess of


    Britain also wore it when she got married.


    Her diamond ring was a T&H ssic. It''s ten carats!


    He loved her more than anything...

 Chapter 303 Things Got Serious

    Chapter 303 Things Got Serious


    In the romantic wedding scene, Rick and Serena side by side, step on the rose petals, went to the


    officiant.


    Anna felt happy for Serena happy, but... their parents were not in their wedding scene, it was a pity.


    At this time, in China, a well-known blogger posted an article with extreme content, iming that


    internal high-level of Dahlia Entertainment carried out hidden rules on Tiana, so that she could y the


    role in the big-budget movie Memories.


    And that Tiana was aplete bitch...


    Netizens saw such sharp words fell into the discussion, someone dug out the blogger''s previous


    articles and status, found that this person was actually a fan of Anna!


    Some time ago, the reporter once burst out Anna and Tiana did not get along well because of the


    heroine of Memories. Now this blogger''s article once again ignited scolding war between two artist


    fans.


    Tiana''s fans were furious.


    "Tiana worked so hard, whose acting was recognized by Director Bieber. Why did you scold her?"


    "Another Fan of Anna? Anna was good at stirring things up!"


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want with Mr. Jack in back? What a shame!"


    "Dahlia Entertainment has no one in charge!"


    Anna''s fans also began to investigate the identity of the blogger. Later, when she realized that her


    ount had been stolen, Anna''s fans immediately made a public statement, but Tiana''s fans didn''t buy


    it!


    One party insisted on asking for an exnation, and finally unexpectedly it developed into a reality war!


    Then very soon, it spread the news that Tiana fan was beaten to be in hospital...


    No one can tell whether these things were true or not, but if they were allowed things to continue, only


    their favorite artists would be hurt.


    Anna had always been easy to be cked, so Bill after received the news, immediately let the public


    rtions department to deal with it, trying to control things, and then immediately called Jack.


    "President, there was something wrong about Tiana." Bill said worriedly, "The cast said Tiana wants


    strike and refused to meet with cast person..."


    Now only a fifth of Tiana''s scenes was left. Now she stopped acting, it would be a lost for the whole


    cast.


    Jack immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. After seeing the news link Bill sent him, he


    said with his cold eyes sank, "I go out to make a phone call."


    He patted Anna''s hand, let her continue to watch the ceremony.


    Mark, had been working, saw Jack left alone, and then Anna also got up to catch up with him a few


    minutester.


    "Jack, what is it?"


    Anna''s feeling would not be wrong. There must be something wrong with thepany.


    "I''ll take care of it. You go to the wedding first."


    Anna shook her head, took out the mobile phone, saw the hot search on the news, "Sure enough,


    Tiana still wants to strike. How to do with the movie?"


    How could she watch Jack''s dream being ruined?


    "Fool, you ought to think of your own situation at this time!" Jack took her hand lovingly.


    "We have given her a chance, Jack. I will apany you back to China, we will solve this matter


    together!" Anna said firmly.


    "And the wedding reception here..."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "We have witnessed their happiness, and they will understand."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Anna did not consider her own situation, because she was clear that the other side was directed to


    Jack.


    The one wanted to hurt Jack in this way and seized the power from his hands!


    They were ready to go back to Rick and Serena. When Anna turned around, she saw a figure shed


    by. If she was right, it should be Mark Scott.


    She ignored him and returned quickly with Jack.


    Mark also searched for the domestic news. He thought that Taylor had gone too far!


    Compared to his previous use of photos to threaten Anna''s behavior, Taylor tried to force Dahlia


    Entertainment to a dead end. Taking Anna as a breakthrough, she tried to let Dahlia Entertainment''s


    directors isted with Jack!


    Tiana stopped acting because his fans were beaten up!


    She wanted Dahlia Entertainment to give a response and Anna to give an apology!


    In love and reason, Tiana''s practice was not wrong at all.


    After Mark saw this news, he felt Taylor was mad as he was before. In order to seize power, she set up


    such a trap unexpectedly.


    He had to do something, so he left a note for the staff to give Anna, and then quickly changed his


    clothes, rushed to the airport.


    Soon, Anna got the note from the staff before leaving.


    The content was simple and clear.


    "Taylor was behind this."


    Anna showed the note to Jack. At this time, they also learned from the staff that Mark had left.


    He had the means of paparazzi to get information, and this time, he did not want to ck Anna, but to


    help her prove innocence!


    Sometimes to prove a person''s innocence was a hundred times more difficult than to pour dirty water


    on a person, but Mark was ready to have a try!


    When Jack saw the name on the note, he was not surprised.


    It turned out that Taylor and his father wanted to take control of Dahlia Entertainment?


    Who gave them courage!


    He would let them know the consequences of they touched his woman.


    ...


    Jack and Anna immediately went to thepany after returned to the country.


    Bill immediately reported the progress of the matter to him, "Tiana has not answered anyone''s phone,


    her agent refused to respond, but has been insisting on Dahlia Entertainment to apologize, and Anna to


    apologize. Plus the fans have been making trouble, it is difficult to control.¡±


    "The injured fan, who has been actively sharing photos of his wounds online, insisted on going to


    court."


    "Got it." Jack pushed open the door of his office. "Contact her agent, Royce Company, and tell Mr.


    Parker that I want to see him now."


    "Yes, President." Bill knew that if things were not under control, the harm to Anna will be bigger and


    bigger.


    Jack''s body was radiating coldness. If this matter was handled too much, it would affect the reputation


    of Anna; if not handled well, Tiana¡¯s fans would continue to attack. No matter what Dahlia


    Entertainment did, the false fans would vent their anger on Anna.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Anna, but the fan got injured insisted that it was Anna¡¯s fan


    who beat her, then the matter had to do with Anna. As a public figure she had the responsibility to


    guide the fans.


    Those people just did a misleading thing, Anna¡¯s image she had strived to build up was on the verge of


    copse.

 Chapter 304 You Blocked Your Way

    Chapter 304 You Blocked Your Way


    After returned home, Anna immediately contact Lucy to investigate the real identity of the blogger.


    When Anna logged into Lucy''s ount and entered the fan group, she did find that the ount was in


    her fan group, and the user also told everyone that her ount had been stolen at once.


    However, within a day after her number was stolen, there were people iming to be fans of Anna to


    hit people! And they directly beat Tiana¡¯s fans into the hospital!


    It''s just that the fans of the beatings had never appeared in the group, and no one knew there was such


    a person...


    Well, it''s pretty obvious.


    Someone stole her fan ount and then posed as one of her fans to "fight for justice" for her.


    These things were far less important than the shooting of Memories, because Tiana''s strike, the cast


    had been paralyzed.


    Because everything had been exposed on the Inte, Tiana fought for fans and paid a high penalty to


    ask Dahlia Entertainment to give a response. Fans bought such a practice, even many passers-by had


    come out to support her.


    But Dahlia Entertainment and Anna were mercilessly cked......


    "Now the matter is being handled. If you have any proof, please feel free to contact Lucy at any time.


    Thank you!" Anna sent a sentence with Lucy¡¯s ount.


    "Anna? Is that you?"


    "Wow, it must be Anna!"


    Fans were excited to see Anna airborne again in the fan base! Everyone was very united, as long as


    Anna let them not to argue, they would be quiet.


    "People have been wronged for some reason, but I don''t want to see any of you get hurt!"


    "Anna, we did not do those things. We are being maligned!" Some fans spoke up.


    ¡°I believe you!¡± This sentence was the clearest response Anna gave fans.


    Encouraged, fans had pledged to help find evidence to prove that Anna and her fans were innocent!


    But they would not hurt others, nor participate in those scold war!


    Because they believed Dahlia Entertainment would protect Anna and these fans. The truth will hit those


    keyboard man''s face!


    ...


    That night, the agentpany of Tiana cannot bear the pressure from Dahlia Entertainment, handed


    over another private phone number of Tiana. Bill contacted Tiana and then gave the mobile phone to


    Jack.


    It was dark outside, Jack stood in front of the French window, looking at the street view of the whole


    city. His indifferent eyes were shing coldness.


    He did not speak, but hung on...


    Finally, Tiana cannot take it anymore. She knew she cannot avoid it!


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m just asking for justice for my fans. I don''t think I''ve gone too far. It won''t benefit anyone if


    things drag on any longer. Dahlia should apologize as soon as possible.¡± Tiana spoke out her own


    prepared speech and forced Jack.


    Jack considered her now as a co-star, instead of a ssmate.


    He said in a deep voice. ¡°Is this yourst exnation?¡±


    Tiana clutched mobile phone, said nothing being nervous...


    "Do you want Anna and Dahlia Entertainment to apologize to your fans?"


    "...Right!" Tiana bit her lips. She had no other choice, but her heart was beating violently, and she got


    cold sweat in hands.


    She did not expect she would be so nervous to negotiate with Jack, because he was worried, and even


    afraid!


    She had no idea that Jack would move so quickly, and she had no idea what he was going to do. This


    unknown feeling made her feel frightened.


    "If you hadn''t started, it wouldn''t have ended so hard... I could have made Anna the heroine quietly, but


    now... You''re blocking your own way."


    ¡°What?¡±


    "I''m not making this call topromise, Tiana. You should know my style of doing things. In this circle,


    except for friends, it''s enemies... I''ll let you know how much it costs to provoke Dahlia Entertainment."


    After saying that, Jack hung up the phone.


    He had given enough time to her.


    Now Tiana was worried.


    She pissed off Jack!


    What can she do...


    She did not expect to have today''s situation when she was coerced by Taylor.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She anxiously called Taylor, but the other side just coldly smiled, "The day you promised me, you


    should be ready to burn your bridges. Even if you go to Jack to ask for an apology, he will not let you


    go."


    Jack continued to work overtime in the office to deal with this matter, until eleven o''clock in the evening,


    the whole floor was lit up. The public rtions department and the secretary''s office staff were working


    overtime to prevent the development of the situation.


    Rick and Serena immediately rushed back by ne after hearing about the domestic situation.


    Although they were just got married, they came back to help.


    Sure enough, when they returned to thepany, they saw Jack sitting in the office.


    "Come back for what?" Jack said coldly when he saw Rick into the door.


    "I..." Rick smiled awkwardly and scratched his head, for Mr. Jiang looked very calm at the moment, he


    seemed not to be trapped by the situation. "I thought things were quite anxious, so I came back... Now


    it feels like I''m taking too much care."


    "It is quite anxious, indeed." Jack took up the topic.


    He looked up, with some fierce and resolution his eyes. Rick suddenly understood, Jack deliberately


    made the things anxious, which was difficult to be resolved, so that those selfish people would be


    exposed. Now it was a good opportunity to clear the people.


    Now the other party took the initiative to do so, he would definitely ept it.


    "Now what should we do?"


    "You pay as much as you get." Jack replied to his question with a sentence.


    Netizens had been waiting for Dahlia Entertainment and Anna to apologize and take responsibility, but


    they didn''t notice what should Dahlia Entertainment take responsibility for the spontaneous actions


    between fans? Even if Anna rify it, what was the meaning?


    It proved that this matter had nothing to do with her fans and her if she did not speak for it!


    If she stood out eagerly, it would prove instead she and Tiana discorded, and she intentionally


    instigated a fan to attack Tiana¡¯s fan......


    Therefore, the official exnation given by Dahlia Entertainment''s public Rtions Department was


    only one sentence, "We have called the police and will cooperate with the police for investigation and


    solve the problem ording to legal procedures."


    This exnation did not appease Tiana''s fans, who felt it was clear that Dahlia Entertainment was


    merely passing the buck.


    But...


    Dahlia Entertainment''s exnation was reasonable. Although Tiana''s fans were hurt, Anna''s fans were


    not well. Since both sides had a certain responsibility, calling the police was the best solution.

 Chapter 305 Storm of the Meeting

    Chapter 305 Storm of the Meeting


    Whatever doubts remained about Dahlia Entertainment''s handling of the case, the matter had been left


    to the police, and anyone who said anything more can respond with a legal response.


    After such processing, Dahlia Entertainment mastered initiative.


    All the time, Jack in the eyes of the directors of Dahlia Entertainment was a resolute person, but this


    time his handling way was too indecisive. Was it really like those media said he put the interests of the


    wholepany at risk because of Anna!


    Therefore, the directors of Dahlia Entertainment jointly requested an interim meeting!


    Originally this degree of storm was unnecessary to hold an emergency meeting. Public Rtions


    Department of Dahlia Entertainment can deal with it with their capability, but Taylor and her father had


    been ying off the rtionship between the directors and Jack. Plus since the signing of Anna, Jack


    broke rules for Anna many times, so... The directors had a lot of doubts and dissatisfaction with Jack.


    They were worried that he ruined Dahlia Entertainment''s future for a woman.


    Before Jack went out, he saw Anna''s expression had been sad, which was different from her


    confidence. She looked at him, without saying a word.


    "Are you worried?" Jack took her by the waist and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, will the directors..."


    "Your husband can handle this kind of thing." Jack exined to Anna seriously, "I''m just enjoying the


    process of the game."


    And he would always be the final winner. Anna believed it since she knew Jack''s ability was


    unfathomable.


    "But you said that if someone bully me, you will stand up for me?"


    ¡°Of course!¡± Anna raised her head from his arms, "I can at any time..."


    Jack looked at her lovingly and kissed her lips gently. "Wait for a few more days. I will get everything


    done."


    They never needed redundant exnation. With a look, they would understand what they had in mind.


    And the trust between each other was all the time firm like bulwark, Anna can cooperate his


    counterattack at any time!


    "We''ve talked to our fans, they''re all helping to find evidence, and they''re using the debris time to help


    with charity."


    "You set a good example as a public figure."


    Anna smiled and took out the hand from his arms, "Go quickly, it''s about time."


    They both were scheming. Since it was the other side to start the war, should they be ready to bear the


    preparation. The good show was still behind!


    ...


    Half an hourter, Dahlia Entertainment conference room.


    Before Jack arrived, the directors had been talking about the recent fight between fans and had


    expressed strong condemnation and dissatisfaction.


    "There''s never been a precedent like this before!"


    "This time Mr. Jiang had indeed gone too far. Even if he is Anna''s agent, he could not ignore the image


    of thepany! This time, Anna should exin about it and she can''t let Dahlia Entertainment take the


    responsibility!"


    "I think Mr. Jiang lost his head for a woman..."


    "What''s the use? We just sit here and worry. Mr. Jiang hasn''t dealt with it yet! I think she''s the


    reincarnation of a fox..."


    At this time, Mr. Parker, Taylor''s father coughed and took out a piece of information, "I don''t have any


    opinion on Anna. I just read some recent materials and data, and I think there is something wrong with


    Mr. Jiang''s handling. Here is the evidence. You can have a look¡­¡±


    Jack let Bill contact him before, Mr. Parker imed he was in bad physical condition and refused to


    meet Jack. He made a trap!


    The directors got angrier after reading the evidence!


    ¡°No, this must be done!¡±


    "If things go on like this, Dahlia Entertainment will have no way out."


    "Howe Dahlia Entertainment has no way out?" Jack''s voice suddenly appeared, standing at the


    door of the conference room, ncing everyone with his cold eyes... Then the directors all pushed the


    document aside and fell silent.


    Jack did not care about their anger, directly gave Bill a look, and then sat down in the middle of the


    table.


    Bill came forward to the table with the information over. The directors looked at each other, thinking


    about how to keep their own interests.


    Jack casually turned over the information, andter threw it on the table, "What do you think? Do you


    think I''m doing something wrong?"


    "Mr. Jiang, we just want an exnation for what has happened."


    ¡°Exnation?¡± Jack smiled coldly and stared at Mr. Parker with his cold eyes. "As the President of the


    company, I can exin. But before that, I would like to meet Mr. Parker''s daughter and ask her why she


    was directing and acting this y!"


    As soon as he spoke, Mr. Parker''s expression changed!


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "What do you mean? Is there something to do with Mr. Parker''s daughter?"


    What did a woman who was not qualified to attend a board meeting have to do with this? The directors


    werepletely clueless.


    Jack continued, "What I mean is that the fans of Anna did not provoke Tiana, let alone hit others, but


    the one instigated Tiana to strike out behind the scenes, incited the fans of artists to curse and fight,


    and even encouraged Tiana''s fans to take Anna and Dahlia Entertainment to court is Taylor Parker, Mr.


    Parker''s daughter... That''s why Mr. Parker can use me here in the first ce with a prepared


    indictment."


    Mr. Parker immediately got up angrily, patted the table and said, "Mr. Jiang, I can''t believe that you are


    such a person to nder my daughter so as to protect the woman you like?"


    "Well, then, tell me, how did youe up with so much evidence in two short days?" Jack dropped the


    document in front of Mr. Parker. "Otherwise, please give me an exnation. As a performing arts


    company, what''s wrong with obtaining the best resources for artists? Is it right to give the artist the


    worst choice, to let the stock drop by the limit and leave you with no bonus at the end of the year?"


    The directors sat straight. Jack was right.


    In fact, in this circle, in order to let their artists get resources, many brokers and agencies were full of


    tricks. Everyone was more focused on results. And among these people, Jack had always been the


    style was to obtain information and to get resources without hurting others.


    His methods were clean enough.


    If Mr. Parker questioned him with these things at this time, it would be a little anxious for him!


    The means by which they obtained this information may not be so clean! And the real intention behind


    him was clear...


    ¡°I''m only expressing my opinion. You can''t nder my daughter!¡±

 Chapter 306 Things will Work out

    Chapter 306 Things will Work out


    Jack leaned on the back of the chair and said lightly, "Well, since everyone is for the sake of the


    development of thepany, the thing is easy to be resolved. I will immediately order, curb the


    developments and turn public opinion direction. I believe you all want a result and a good future of


    Dahlia Entertainment, and you will not leak at this time to drag the legs of thepany. Bill."


    Bill immediately took out the prepared solutions and sent them to the directors.


    After seeing the solution, the directors all felt justified and softened their faces.


    Only Mr. Parker was nervous when he got the solution!


    Jack said the person who told the secret was the spy! Once he told his daughter, their conspiracy


    would be exposed, but if he didn''t, the game would be in vain!


    "Mr. Parker doesn''t look well. Do you have any objection to this n?"


    "No..." Mr. Parker flurried to look at the n, no longer looked up.


    "Since we all agree, I will send someone to solve it immediately, so we have to keep an eye on each


    other, and if someone leaks the contents of this n, don''t me me for being unkind." Jack gave a


    stern warning to everyone.


    He then walked out of the meeting room with a significant smile.


    It was his expression that made all the directors feel frightened. In fact, the directors were clear that


    Dahlia Entertainment cannot have such achievement without Jack''s deployment and control. As long


    as he was not dazed for Anna, then they had no reason to go against his intention as the president.


    As for Mr. Parker...


    They all had a n in mind, anyway, they would stay away from him to avoid trouble.


    Mr. Parker walked out of the meeting room with an awkward face. He was upset seeing others stayed


    away from him. That he was publicly questioned by Jack, which meant that the board of directors would


    keep eyes on him.


    He can''t do anything, or...


    He was the first to be cleared!


    "President, it seems that Mr. Parker and his daughter are really behind this. They are so extravagant


    that they want to use those materials to question you."


    "Keep an eye on him, look for evidence, and as for the rest, follow the n." Jack said calmly.


    Since everything was around the fans and justice, then show then who was the victim!


    ...


    That evening, the prime-time entertainment news channel ran a story like this.


    "Recently, there has been thetest development in the feud between Dahlia Entertainment''s artist


    Anna and Tiana, the heroine of the annual big-budget movie Memories invested by Dahlia


    Entertainment!"


    "ording to our reporter field reporting, Dahlia Entertainment artist Anna¡¯s lounge was intruded by


    unknown people, her own car in the parking lot was touched by people, causing brake failure.


    Fortunately, it had been found in time, caused no casualties. At present, head of Dahlia Entertainment


    is actively processing. They said for this open provocation, behavior of deliberately hurting artist, they


    will call the police and hold zero tolerance of the one behind it."


    "Unidentified people left threatening letters in the Anna¡¯s rest room, saying they won¡¯t stop until Anna


    apologize. Is this behavior a reaction from Tiana''s fans?"


    "Compared with Anna''s fans who currently focus on charity, behavior of Tiana''s fans has caused


    threats and even hurt people deliberately!"


    Dahlia Entertainment had already called the police to deal with this matter, but Tiana''s fans had made


    such a bad behavior! For a moment, the situation changed.


    A number of media had reported thetest developments in this matter.


    "To apologize, or to use! Dahlia Entertainment said it will be resolved in the end!"


    "Fermentation of fans fighting escted, Tiana fans unexpectedly made such a move!"


    Along with the omnipresent news press release, the people spoke for Tiana suddenly disappeared


    without a trace, as well as the people who once held the keyboard in thework mercilessly scolded


    Anna and Anna¡¯s fans!


    "Who on earth did it! What a nuisance! If Anna or someone else drove the car, the consequences


    would be unimaginable."


    "I thought Anna¡¯s fans had gone too far, but I didn''t know..."


    Netizens began to reflect on their impulsive remarks during this period of time. Before the matter was


    not settled, it was their ignorance of the speech had Anna and Dahlia Entertainment pushed to the


    edge of the cliff.


    In contrast, Anna''s fans, from the event to now, they just took out the evidence and did not do anything


    to hurt others! They were like their idol, who never argued with others, but tried to prove their


    innocence in the lowest way. Compared with some people''s fans, this was the real tolerance and


    magnanimity!


    "I hope Tiana takes good care of her fans!"


    "Star-worshiping is the pursuit of an idol worthy of their worship. Entertainment circle is chaotic,


    because the idols themselves misbehave. I believe Anna''s fans will not make bad behavior, because


    Anna would not do that! How many people have smeared her since hereback? But the press and


    journalists never behaved well since they were wrong about her for many times."


    "It takes two to make a quarrel. Wake up. Double-mark dog, please."


    When Dahlia Entertainment did not have any action, many people had spected that Jack might give


    up the protection of Anna under the pressure of thepany, and even some media had written news


    manuscript that Anna apologized but Tiana did not ept...


    However, the development of things hit everyone in the face!


    Anna won''t apologize!


    Because Dahlia Entertainment had a strong card. Since Tiana first yed means and scheming, why


    should Anna take it? All the tricks they yed had been yed by Dahlia Entertainment!


    Her fans just hit people, but the other side¡¯s fans were trying to kill a person!


    Taylor had nned everything, only waiting for Anna to be criticized by the media, and then with the


    help of the power of board of directors in Dahlia Entertainment, she would pull Jack down, but she


    ignored the most important point that it was luck brought Jack to his position as a president!


    He could y tricks, too. It just depends on whom he treats in what way.


    Since someone wanted to provoke him, even moved Anna, of course he would not sit idly by!


    He would give them as much as they want!


    Taylor''s father chose to keep silent in the end. Compared to bring down Jack, to keep their current


    position was more important. He did not believe that Jack would lose his mind because of a woman.


    Instead of fighting with Jack and losing everything he had worked so hard for so many years, it would


    be better to keep Dahlia Entertainment''s shares first than to be swept out by the board of directors and


    end up with nothing.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    But he was wrong, because it was about Anna, Jack would be particrly rational. Because in this


    world, he would not let anyone hurt Anna.

 Chapter 307 I will Protect You

    Chapter 307 I will Protect You


    Jack''s goal was far more than to shut the other side up.


    He continued to let Bill cooperate with the police to investigate the true identity of the false fan to take


    evidence.


    Originally ording to Taylor''s n, Tiana should have finished her work sessfully, but now she


    could only hide in the home, even dared not go out!


    The person that was immersed in predicament originally and spurned by whole should be Anna!


    However, she became like a joke, stroke in order to defend false fans, and offended Dahua. Now even


    her agentpany cannot take out countermeasures, who was likely to give up her directly!


    What she did cut off her own future.


    "You make me be like this!" Tiana shouted into the phone. "I want you to delete all the evidence


    you have right now! I am no longer of any use to you!¡±


    "I have already said that Jack is not so easy to deal with. He is a born emperor, no one can escape his


    control."


    "I give up, I should not bet on you. If not to protect Anna, Jack can stop the whole thing with a


    sentence. He would have seen everything, but he was in the enjoyment of teasing you!¡±


    "You shut up!¡± Taylor also shouted, "You are of value to me! I want the script of Memories and you find


    a way to get it for me at once."


    ¡°What?¡± Tiana could no longer understand the madman''s behavior.


    "I started an agencyst month, and Memories will be my first movie, and you are going to be my first


    artist!" Taylor was still plotting.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    "Oh, no? Just wait for your scandals to hit the press! Anyway I lost, I will pull you to go to hell together."


    Tiana listened to the voice of telephone break a line, fell to the sofa losing her soul. She shouted


    painfully, "Lunatic!"


    As for some things, once you take the first step, you can never go back.


    The script?


    How could she get the script?


    This was the final way to save Taylor. She had to prove that she can defeat the deployment of Jack!


    ...


    The agentpany of Tiana was unable to bear the pressure and immediately held a press


    conference and issued a letter of apology in the name of thepany, saying that Tiana was in poor


    mental state due to the intense work pressure and was too excited about the beating of her fans. We


    hope the public can forgive her.


    It also said that Tiana will rest for a long time in the future!


    It was selling like crap!


    Stressed at work? Who was not under much pressure?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Bill thought they had no other ways. In contrast, his President''s wife''s approach was much more


    brilliant that she did not show up at all but united with her fans at the critical moment,municated


    with fans with sincere attitude. Only in this way, the fans became her most solid backing!


    When Jack saw the letter of apology, he just gave a sneer.


    These people were really good at acting.


    ¡°It seems that Mr. Parker abandoned their n and didn¡¯t tell Taylor about it.¡±


    Jack paused for a few seconds, then thought for a moment and said to Bill, ¡°Keep looking for evidence


    to prove Anna¡¯s innocence until you find it."


    "What about Memories?"


    "I''ll figure it out."


    No matter what means Tiana made again now, Jack would definitely change the heroine!


    He did not want to announce in high-profile that Anna became the heroine, avoiding those people seize


    a chance to hurt the reputation of Anna. He was ready to let the crew first shooting, and then


    announced until the release of the film.


    This would keep the mystery alive and protect Anna.


    But parts of the film had beenpleted by Tiana and she had line capacity of modern drama actor,


    who can hold the scale of the character. Now it changed suddenly into Anna, the director and staff of


    the cast needed time to adapt to it, Anna also had to pay more efforts and proved her to be able to do


    the role with her own strength, so as to conquer the cast.


    Otherwise, it the film released with poor performance, someone would put the me on Anna.


    "Tiana..."


    "Contact her agentpany directly and settle it."


    "President!¡± Bill was puzzled why should he stop at this time?


    "Tiana''s agentpany wants to avoid responsibility by doing this and does not want to pay liquidated


    damages. Let them continue to procrastinate, and when they wanted to continue, Dahlia Entertainment


    willunch the news that heroine has been changed. Dahlia Entertainment''s film is not determined by


    her own decision.¡±


    Bill suddenly saw the light.


    He knew, ording to Jack¡¯s scheming, it was absolutely impossible that Jack let go of pass Tiana and


    her agentpany.


    ...


    At night.


    Jack left thepany to go home. Seeing Anna standing in front of the mirror to practice her lines, his


    heart suddenly became heavy.


    "Don''t look at it. You''ve seen it so many times that you''ve learned it backwards." Jack took the script


    from her hand and whispered, "Take a rest."


    "I''m not tired... You struggle in thepany, I should work hard at home, otherwise I will feel


    distressed!" Anna smiled and raised her head in his arms, "And, I found a new target!"


    "Huh?"


    "I will protect you! I''ve always said if you need me, I''ll do everything I can for you. Now is my chance!"


    Anna proudly picked up the script, "Jack, I will try my best!"


    "You! Do you have any idea how much pressure you undertake to get in cast? Not to mention the box


    office, even if you shot ten scenes a day, you had to work for a month straight, and at that time you will


    miss all the acting awards at the end of the year."


    "It''s not that serious. Besides, I didn''t do anything that was in the running for an award this year, and if I


    go the scene, I am just to watch other people collect their awards, and I think I really fell in love with the


    role and I wanted to do it."


    No matter for herself, or for Jack!


    No matter how much skepticism there was, she wanted to carry on.


    "But the make lead seems to have a problem with me, and maybe he won''t like it if I y it."


    "I''ll take care of it." Jack sighed slightly and took her into his arms. "You just have to do what you want


    to do."


    "Yes, agent!"


    Anna smiled and stood on tiptoe, gently kissing Jack.


    Seeing her smile, Jack¡¯s pressure suddenly disappeared... Although it was always someone else who


    had been repressed.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about what you thought..."


    Hearing these words, Anna suddenly froze, because Jack was so proud that he never bowed his head


    to anyone, but today, he was like a frustrated youth, letting people feel distressed.

 Chapter 308 You are the Heroine

    Chapter 308 You are the Heroine


    Anna seriously looked at Jack''s eyes, "It is needless to say these."


    She didn''t mean topete with Tiana for the role, but because their n affected the shooting of


    Jack''s film, Anna wouldn''t let them destroy his dream!


    Originally Tiana''s agentpany was holding trivializing attitude, thinking when fans andizens


    talked enough, this matter can be solved, but Dahlia Entertainment will not give them the opportunity to


    escape the responsibility!


    Because the situation continues to ferment, Dahlia Entertainment and Annapletely were in control


    of the situation, standing on the moralmanding point.


    "What kind of agency you have, what kind of artist you have, it''s ridiculous..." Lucy sat in front of the


    TV, watching Tiana agentpany''s artist director in the live broadcast of the interview. She was


    angry, "He said he would like to solve it peacefully, and Tiana will also continue to y! Do they really


    think they call the shots on everything?"


    "She is the one who quitted, and she is the one who wants to continue to y. What a no-stand!


    Disgusting!"


    "But Anna... You''ve been reading the script for two hours. Don''t you want to take a break? And why did


    you ask me to do to make time for thest two months of advertising and fashion shows?" Thinking the


    things Anna told her to do, she asked in surprise.


    "It is Tiana..."


    In the middle of the speech, Lucy was shocked. Even if her reaction was slow, now she knew what they


    were going to do.


    But Anna did not say, she also did not ask again.


    Now Tiana''s part was about to bepleted. The recement of heroine was a big loss for Dahlia


    Entertainment and for the actress to rece Tiana, the outside pressure would be greater!


    And what she can do was to support Anna¡¯s decision unconditionally. She also believed that, Anna


    would be better than Tiana!


    "Keep watching the news and let me know if there''s a breakthrough."


    Anna did not say more but continued to read the script.


    She was joining cast of Memories this afternoon, and before that, she needed to get ready.


    Lucy continued to pay attention to the television interview. In the screen, the artist director still spoke for


    Tiana, trying to save Tiana''s image, "In fact, Tiana is very worried about the progress of the cast this


    time. She sent out the news of the strike was just to consider for her fans. I hope everyone can


    understand.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "We are also in activemunication with Dahlia Entertainment, and soon Tiana will be back on set to


    finish shooting Memories."


    When the artist''s director had finished, the screen turned to Tiana, who was standing nearby.


    Today, Tiana''s makeup looked a little tired, and her eye makeup was particrly thick, as if she was


    deliberately covering her swollen eyes. "Thank you for your support, I will try my best!"


    But they exined it so hard that the reporters didn''t buy it.


    After receiving the director''s hint, the host handed over the microphone to the reporter on the spot.


    "Why are you the only ones responding, not Dahlia Entertainment? Is this just a unteral statement


    that Dahlia Entertainment did not know about it?"


    "Tiana said she would quit if Dahlia Entertainment and Anna do not apologize, now she wants to return


    to the cast. What happened in the end?"


    Being questioned by the reporter, Tiana''s face was awkward. Originally she had been forcing herself to


    attend the conference, immediately took back the microphone and said to the reporter, "I will continue


    to shoot, is for the script and crew consideration. As the heroine, I am very important to the film."


    "Do you mean only you can y as the heroine?"


    ¡°Yes, only me.¡±


    Tiana was confident about the film. Because the director Bieber had always praised her, and Dahlia


    Entertainment had not made any public announcement about recing her, so when she said that, the


    reporters assumed that today''s press conference was the result of theirmunication with Dahlia


    Entertainment.


    Lucy snorted and turned off the TV.


    ...


    After attending press conference, Tiana rushed to cast immediately, but she got off from the car, every


    staff member was surprised after seeing her.


    She went straight to the associate director''s lounge to find out about the filming schedule.


    But the assistant director awkwardly said "Tiana, why are you here?"


    "Ie here for shooting!" Tiana coughed and sat down on the sofa.


    "But... Hasn''t your role been changed?" The assistant director frowned. He had been informed two


    days ago, "You have to be considerate of Dahlia Entertainment and the crew. Your strike of work gave


    us a lot of trouble, otherwise the film would have been finished shooting now."


    "Everyone signs a contract before they work together, and you suddenly quit. You had gone too far."


    "I think you''d better go back. At the beginning, you threatened Dahlia Entertainment with strike, but now


    you are directly changed by others. Staying here will only beughed at... I will pick up the new


    heroine, so help yourself."


    After that, the assistant director left quickly. He had been humane that he talked with Tiana in that way.


    The new heroine?


    Tiana was furious. Dahlia Entertainment was really willing to bear the loss and changed the people!


    She knew that Jack would not let her off easily, but did not expect his action was so fast!


    And they kept it a secret from her that she said she would continue to act before Dahlia Entertainment


    made the change public?


    Tiana immediately called the artist director and asked him to negotiate with Dahlia Entertainment! But


    before they could see Jack, Bill gave the most definite answer.


    "The content of the settlement has nothing to do with the cast and crew. You must bear the loss caused


    by Tiana''s strike!"


    "Dahlia Entertainment is not a ce where you cane and go whenever you want!"


    "If you understand, go back and prepare thepensation."


    After that, Bill immediately let the public rtions department issue a press release that heroine of


    Memories had been changed!


    This was not the first time Dahlia Entertainment had done so. Dahlia Entertainment''s attitude was also


    clear in the past with Ole.


    "She thinks she''s the only actress in the world? She''s the only one? How dare she go against Dahlia


    Entertainment? She is really courageous..."


    "When Anna was misunderstood before, Tiana said words firmly, now she wanted to go back to her?"


    "Dahlia Entertainment''s counterattack is really too beautiful. Mr. Jack indeed is handsome!"


    "By the way, did Dahlia Entertainment reveal the new heroine''s name?"


    "Tiana takes herself too seriously. She''s just an actress. Does she want to ckmail the cast?"


    "Dahlia Entertainment has not made public who the new heroine is, probably it wants to keep a secret


    for the time being. I hope it will make Tiana shocked!"

 Chapter 309 She Played for Him

    Chapter 309 She yed for Him


    Lucy saw the press release, confirmed her idea, immediately ran over to ask Anna, "Did they really


    change the heroine into you?"


    Anna nodded, "It''s me."


    Besides, she was about to get into the group.


    Although Lucy had a little psychological preparation, she was still very shocked.


    "But won''t your going so directly to the cast arouse their disgust and ridicule? Last time I thought that


    Evan, the leading actor, didn''t like you, and the other supporting actors..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Anna carried the suitcase, and then said to Lucy, "Please go and pack your


    things quickly. You should apany me every day for a while, just in case."


    "No problem. Is the boss going to be there?"


    "He''s not going." There were some things she wanted to do by herself, such as letting those who look


    down on her witness her strength!


    Lucy looked at the time and immediately went back to get ready.


    No wonder Anna would put off the recent schedule. Because of Jack, she stopped at the pace of the


    international film industry. She understood better than anyone that this film to Jack was significant. She


    wanted to y!


    Sooner orter, she would win the international Best Actress award, and now she wanted to


    concentrate on this y...


    "Well, I''ll back you up with nothing! This time, I will let those guys know what the real acting is!" Lucy


    immediately trotted out and went back to pack her bags.


    Seeing Lucy left, Anna was emotional. Lucy had been with her in all ways, now she was about to the


    assistant of the international film queen, but Anna stopped...


    And this film was the first film for Anna as heroine after signing with Dahlia Entertainment. No matter


    how much pressure was, she would act well!


    ...


    Unexpectedly it had been really changed into Anna?


    Tiana held both resentment and pain in heart. Now, Taylor let her go to take the script of Memories, but


    she cannot get it! The script was in Bieber''s hands. She''s just getting the heroine''s piece.


    Otherwise, should she put her part together and hand it over to Taylor?


    For now, that was the only way she can get out!


    So Tiana contacted Taylor directly and said she had got the script.


    Taylor answered immediately, "I will go to you right away. After I get the script, I will find the most


    powerful editor to re-polish it. I want to shoot a TV series with a-list actors..."


    "Suit yourself."


    Tiana just wanted to get away from the plot.


    Taylor did not realize how dangerous this matter was. She knew that Jack was deliberately suspicious


    of her and her father, but she felt that Jack did not dare to touch them.


    At this time, Taylor''s men in her apartment parking lot found Mark, who was injured all over the body.


    Her legs were bloody. He was unkempt look like a beggar.


    Taylor immediately asked someone to pick up Mark. She would give up a person who can be used of.


    After a few hours, Mark slowly woke up. Seeing the people in front of him, he was about to get up and


    leave, but was held down by Taylor¡¯s men.


    ¡°Are you nervous to see me? Don''t run, I won''t let anyone hit you again... And I''m ready to rehire you."


    Looking at her, Mark said, "I have no way out."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll start a new studio and keep you as editor." Taylor looked at Mark''s expression,


    "But how did you get to this stage? And you happened to be downstairs in my apartment?"


    In this case, it would be a better choice for Mark to find Jack.


    Mark bowed his head after hearing that. There was an idea in his mind, but he said nothing, plus the


    injury on his body, Taylor had an illusion that Mark did not dare to go to Jack, because Jack would be


    crueler.


    ...


    ording to the work arrangement, Anna arrived at the cast with Lucy.


    It was the assistant director who came to meet her.


    Knowing the rtionship between Anna and Jack, the assistant director specially arranged the best


    hotel and room, but Anna did not care about these. After seeing him, she directly indicated that she


    wanted to try the y first.


    Assistant director thought, however, no matter how bad Anna y, Jack would protect her and no one


    would say a word about it ...


    With the name of Jack''s own artist, was it necessary to take it seriously?


    "However ... Mr. Jiang didn''te today. How about this? I''ll take you to the studio first."


    This time, the whole cast of people have witnessed that Anna was into the group. President of Dahlia


    Entertainment really let his girlfriend to y as the heroine of this movie!


    "Did Mr. Jiang really do that?"


    "It seems that those reporters are right. Mr. Jiang haspletely lost his mind, and Dahlia


    Entertainment spent two years preparing this big movie to make Anna famous?"


    "Surely Mr. Jiang doesn''t care about the money. He just wants to make his girlfriend happy..."


    "Come on, I''m sure this movie will be doomed."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Anna had been walking in the side of the assistant director, so she had heard more or less of those


    words. She just slightly frowned and ignored them.


    "Everybody, gather together, I have something to announce. Evan,e here!" The assistant director


    shouted, winking at Evan, the leading actor, from an invisible angle, and asking him to pay attention to


    his attitude towards Anna.


    Evan came over with a sneer and looked up and down at Anna with a very ironic look.


    "The best has been reced, and now this... How am I supposed to act? Just rece me!"


    "You can judge after you''ve seen my audition."


    "Is that necessary?" Evan snorted. In his eyes, Tiana''s acting was impable.


    Anna showed indifferent smile after hearing that.


    In the entertainment circle, everyone depended on works and data. In these years Anna did not have


    significant works and awards, only the recent gossip was around her, so Evan was understandable to


    say so.


    "Don''t quarrel with him. He didn¡¯t mean it." The assistant director tried to calm Anna''s mood, afraid that


    Anna would tell Jack.


    Anna saw the director Biebering slowly.


    "Wee. I told you so. You have to paly it!" Bieber took the initiative to shake Anna''s hand and


    greeted her in French.


    Anna said seriously, "I want everyone to watch my audition and then decide whether I should stay or


    not."


    Bieber frowned. He really didn''t think it was necessary.


    "I hope I can get everyone''s approval, so as to make the filming smoothly and not affect the filming


    schedule and quality of Memories."


    Anna was exining with a sincere tone.

 Chapter 310 How Could I be Absent on such an Important Occasion

    Chapter 310 How Could I be Absent on such an Important asion


    Bieber saw Anna''s sincerity and knew she was a woman who would keep her words and would do her


    best to do her job, so he agreed to her request.


    "Stop everyone from going to Studio one."


    "Thank you!¡±


    The conversation was carried out in French, so no one understood what they were talking about,


    except for an assistant director surnamed Zhang, a member of Bieber''s team who was fluent in four


    languages and who worked for actors and directors.


    Anna asked all the cast to judge whether she was qualified to y as the leadingdy!


    Under such pressure, she was not flurried at all.


    To be fair, Bieber created numerals to represent the 230 scenes in which the lead actress was in, which


    were randomly selected by the crew.


    This way was enough to prove that he and Anna did notmunicate in advance.


    Hearing the news that Anna tested y in the public, the cast had rushed over. They wanted to know


    whether the new heroine had a real skill?


    Only Evan, the hero, did note.


    Anna nodded to Bieber, indicating that she was ready.


    Then she stood up and told the crowd, ¡°Please draw one for me.¡±


    A staff stood nearest to Anna came out, "I will do it." He came for fun! He drew one and held it up for


    everyone to see.


    "Scene 50."


    Bieber then asked the assistant director to call up the tape of Tiana''s scene.


    The big screen in the shooting studio was ying the scene. The content was the heroine immersed in


    her own grief every day, and did not have any interest in anything, looking at the picture in the room,


    crying...


    Tiana sat on the sofa, showing a very distressed appearance. Her eyes conveyed a kind of


    unspeakable pain, as well as helplessness to her own fate.


    This piece of y was not difficult, Tiana''s interpretation was also normal, but because she had


    professional skills, as if her eyes can speak, making the heroine''s mood very urate.


    With such examples in front of her, it seemed difficult to imitate her, or, to surpass her...


    Someone whispered in the crowd, thinking Anna had a bad luck that she took the scene that the


    leadingdy was in wandering state in the life. Had Tiana''s preconceived performance, no matter how


    she yed, it seemed that she would be very funny?


    "Anna, if there is a problem..."


    "No problem." Anna directly answered assistant director Zhang. Her eyes were clear and firm!


    Everyone heard her answer and thought it was impossible. But from the face of Anna, there was no


    slightest hesitation. She was very confident.


    ¡°Get a copy of the script!¡±


    "I don''t use scripts." Anna said with a smile.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She was definitely more familiar with the script than Tiana, because she had seen it hundreds of times.


    "Ok, then, please go, we are ready to start!"


    Onlookers and supporting people were ready to see a good y. At this time, there was impossible that


    Anna could create a miracle.


    They still stayed here for only one reason ¨C to see Anna''s joke!


    After more than three years away from the big screen, an out-of-date actress was making aeback


    and wanted to be the lead actress in this big budget movie of the year. That was ridiculous!


    She came here now, just to humiliate Dahlia Entertainment.


    Lucy stood beside looking at Anna nervously. She was worried than everyone about the situation of


    Anna. In order to witness this scene, she took out her mobile phone to record a video.


    Anna walked into the locker room and made the final preparation. With the door, no one knew what she


    was thinking now.


    "How much time do we have to waste with her right now?"


    "This was a special treatment for Mr. Jiang''s girlfriend! Keep your voice down, so she won''t hear you


    and go back to bed and tell!"


    "That''s interesting... Let¡¯ see her making a fool of herself."


    While they were waiting, two tall figures appeared at the end of the crowd. At such an important


    moment, how could Jack be absent? He just didn''t disturb anyone. Before it started, he walked in with


    Bill.


    "Ready, Action!¡±


    With the sound of the assistant director, the door of the room that had been closed was suddenly


    pushed open...


    Anna ran in sobbing. Just in the moment to break in, the tears fell down the cheek. She stumbled to the


    window, looking at the downstairs eagerly, with lips slightly trembling, as if looking for someone!


    But the anticipation in her eyes gradually faded away. She turned and sat down beside the window,


    sobbing and covering her cheeks.


    Then, out of nowhere, came one of her favorite songs, and she listened to the prelude, crying,


    humming along...


    The empty look in her eyes came back to life, and then she walked to the bedside table and found a


    photo album that she treasured, but it was empty except for a blurred old photograph...


    She looked at the picture, and in a gesture of universal surprise, she threw the album into the trash can


    and turned away.


    That was it.


    But there was silence!


    Anna wiped the tear mark of canthus calmly, restored her consistent clear and cold facial expression,


    and walked back.


    The crowd who had just watched the y were stunned... They can''t believe what just happened!


    Without any lines or any help, Annapleted all the emotional expressions alone, and her tears and


    eyes showed the characters'' emotions incisively and vividly!


    ¡°I wasn''t dreaming, was I? Did she actually y it? And, wow!"


    "I thought the characters were alive..."


    Someone doubted suddenly, "The director didn''t tell her what to do in advance, did he? No, I mean, it


    couldn''t have been this good."


    "I remember when Tiana shot this scene, it took seven times to pass. And she was so perfect by one


    shot?"


    It was probably because none of them was looking down on Anna, so they were so impressed now.


    After a few whispers there wasplete silence.


    The director Bieber stood in front of the camera for a long time and asked his co-director to zoom in on


    one of the frames, then stood up and took the lead to apud!


    With him in the lead, others apuded admiringly.


    Zhang, the assistant director, didn''t know how to describe how he felt. "How could you do it so


    perfectly?"


    Anna just smiled nkly.


    Assistant director Zhang¡¯s question was also one that others wanted to ask. How could she give such a


    perfect performance under such great pressure? She was much better than Tiana, the professional


    drama actor!

 Chapter 311 Turnaround

    Chapter 311 Turnaround


    She had been on the cast for less than 20 minutes, how could she have a good performance like that?


    The most important was, Anna controlled the characters of the script very well, even tears. Compared


    to the current popr actress, such a performance could be called a textbook!


    Anna did not say much. Everyone''s understanding determined the control of the script, probably after


    she read the script, she really put herself as the heroine, so she could be so empathic and acted her


    mood.


    At this time, Anna had noticed Jack behind the crowd...


    Following Anna''s gaze, Bieber also saw Jack. He took off his metal eyes, walked to Jack, and shook


    hands with him.


    "She''s a natural born actress and she''s going to do more amazing things!"


    Jack responded with a polite smile and then raised a confident smile on his lips. He had foreseen that


    Anna would conquer all the audience who had seen her y!


    He would worry about her, too...


    He knew that when Anna was doing everything, she would be ready for everything. This time, she was


    under too much pressure.


    After this special audition, Jack saw a different Anna.


    Then he strode over to Anna and hugged her in front of everyone. "I knew you could do it," he said with


    a smile in her ear.


    At this time the cast people have marveled, that they did not expect Jack woulde here for Anna,


    and then there was silent introspection in their heart whether they did excessive action to Anna...


    Anna seriously nodded, and then broke free from the arms of Jack, said to staff and supporting actors


    who just watched the audition, "Now, you decide whether I go or stay..."


    "I think you can stay! No problem at all. Many films can be saved for the cast if you yed the role!"


    The crowdughed and had the same thinking.


    Although Anna had proved they were wrong, but everyone was convinced.


    Who else can have this perfect acting? No, it should be a revtion that can touch the audience!


    One, two... Gradually, everyone in the room raised their hands in agreement.


    Anna was moved by this scene that she can be recognized by so many people...


    Jack whispered in her ear, "It''s your turn."


    Anna took a step forward and bowed to everyone. "I didn''t take the film Memories to grab anyone''s


    role, nor to be famous, I just want to fulfill one person''s dream, and I''m not prepared for payment. If


    there are any problems during the shooting process, please let me know at any time.¡±


    "Anna is really sincere. She was much better than the one who stops acting for the sake of a little thing,


    regardless of the hard work of other people. She does care about that she was saving the cast.


    "I like her now!"


    "I hope she stays this good! Then our film is going to be a hit!"


    These people''s opinion was the best affirmation to Anna. Her pay was worth and proved that Jack''s


    vision was right!


    Lucy ran to her happily, directly holding Anna and jumping, "God is really too unfair that he gave you a


    beautiful face and high level of acting! Oh, my gosh!"


    She knew Anna wouldn''t disappoint anyone!


    She was born with the soul of an actress and she can any role well! Of course, Today''s performance


    depended on the umtion of the past many years!


    In addition, she studied hard the characters. Every line had to bepleted by body andnguage


    together, which could be called acting.


    "It''s just a show. I have to work harder and harder in the future."


    "Hey, where''s Evan?" Lucy did not find him. he probably did not see the situation just now, "Shall I


    exin to him again?"


    "Leave him alone, his scenes and mine can be cutter, without direct scenes."


    "Good!¡± Lucy said with a smile.


    Anna turned her head and looked at Jack. "Don''t you need to deal with the documents in thepany?


    Agent Jiang?"


    "You work so hard for thepany''s film, how can I note?" Jack took her hand and they walked


    out together. "I was also amazed by your performance."


    "Really? You don''t have an amazing look on your face!" Anna held his hand, "In fact, you know I can do


    it, whether it is to conquer the audience or the cast. I have never hidden anything from you. As for


    acting, I still have confidence..."


    "Well, all you have to do is be a good actor on camera, and don''t worry about anything else."


    Anna nodded, recalling the process of audition, she was excited.


    After watching the script for so long, it was also a challenge for her to finally act out the role she felt.


    "Even though I''m secretly getting on the set right now, I''ve turned down so manymercials and


    fashion shows, therefore someone might notice."


    "I''ll deal with it." Jack pacified Anna, "Lucy will apany you in these days. Call me at any time if you


    need help."


    Anna nodded.


    If Jack was here, it would be a little difficult for Anna into the cast, because everyone was afraid of


    Jack.


    "I understand, you can do your works as a president. When I need an agent, I will contact you the first


    time!"


    Jack smiled and stared at the woman in front of him. In her eyes, he saw his reflection.


    He must admit that Anna can inadvertently let him move.


    "How should I..."


    "You don''t need to say anything. I''m willing to do this for you." Anna smiled and looked at the side. The


    cast people walked in and out, she pushed away Jack with red face, "Back to thepany!¡±


    Jack said yes, let Bill took his special warm supplies and snacks out, "I wille to see you as soon as


    I have time.¡±


    Anna watched him drive away.


    The cast noticed this scene and they were envious.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Anna is really lucky to be Mr. Jiang''s girlfriend."


    "When she is with her, Mr. Jiang is gentle, which is different from the coldness on the news! He is so


    thoughtful to prepare warm supplies. It is too sweet!"


    "Don''t say it. People can hear you."


    When Anna turned to pass by them, a gentle smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°She is kind!¡±


    "She was much better than that Tania who is arrogant..."

 Chapter 312 Join in the Cast

    Chapter 312 Join in the Cast


    Because Anna asked an audition, and conquered the cast with her acting skill sessfully, so she


    joined cast very quickly. Although she looked cold, she was polite to staff member.


    She was much better than the person who dragged time and was arrogant.


    So the cast people thought she was kind. They were willing to ept this mess and join the group


    under pressure after Tania stood up after a week...


    Tania¡¯s strike slowed the schedule of the crew. Now the y of Anna and Evan needed to filmed


    afresh, which would be edited by the crew next, so Anna was shot in the evening in recent days.


    And she and Evan had barely met.


    On the one hand, no matter how the cast of people praised Anna, Evan did not hold any expectations


    for her, on the other hand, he just wanted to shoot his own scenes, and did not want to care about


    other things.


    One day after work, his assistant was tidying up the script, "Evan, your scenes are easierter, which


    should be able to pass by one shot, but Anna... It''s been hard these two days, especially tonight..."


    In the middle of the sentence, he noticed that Evan''s eyes were cold. He shut up immediately, "Sorry,


    Evan! I''m going to start the car now!"


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Evan put down the thermos cup and stood up. "Which scene does she shoot tonight?"


    "69, lost in the mountains, rolling down the mountain, and she doesn''t seem to use a double..."


    The girlfriend of the president of Dahlia Entertainment would sacrifice her delicate body for such a


    scene?


    Evan sneered. He wanted to see whether the heroine who did not take script to act in a hearsay was


    good. Or, Dahlia Entertainment bought for the reputation for her in order to make her famous!


    ...


    Since the cast restart, there was a breakthrough progress.


    But Tania''s situation was more and more difficult!


    Because of this incident, her fans disliked her, and her agentpany ignored her, many brands asked


    to terminate the contract as well... She had no choice but to obey Taylor.


    Because she was so familiar with the rules of the industry, if she went on like this, she would be


    banned by thepany sooner orter.


    She could not bear that her hard work of so many years was in vain, she had only one choice, that was


    to let Taylor win!


    This night, she took the script to the hotel of outskirts to see Taylor, but identally saw Taylor to see


    her with Mark.


    ¡°Do you know this man?¡± Tania, of course, knew the news on the inte a few days ago. Should it be


    Taylor secretly photographed Rick and Serena?


    All of a sudden, she felt that Taylor was really terrible!


    "We''re all in the same boat. Don''t be so wary of him. Sit down." Taylor smiled, "Have you prepared the


    things I want?"


    Tania sighed and sat down in front of her, taking out the prepared script.


    Taylor did not know the script was made up by Tania. After a few ncing, she said excitedly, "Good, I


    will immediately ask someone to do it and ask the TV station y it while filming, and it will be toote


    for them after the approval of their film!"


    Mark knew what they were talking about just by ncing the cover of the script.


    However, Tania was brave to steal this script...


    When Taylor was reading the script, Tiana nced at Mark coldly, "I did not expect I can meet you


    here. It seemed that Dahlia Entertainment was nor cruel enough, so that you can show up in public."


    "It is true that Dahlia Entertainment was nor cruel enough since I can meet you here."


    "You!"


    "After spending so much timeying the groundwork for you and having all the evidence, you blew it?"


    Mark took the initiative to mention the fight between fans.


    "All right." Taylor couldn''t bear to see them bickering with each other. "I underestimated Jack''s skill. I


    thought it would be an end by paying a hacker to hack into the fan''s ount and then posting


    provocations. However, his methods became more severe."


    Mark leaned back in his chair and did not speak.


    "Now Dahlia Entertainment''s directors are afraid to answer my calls. It makes me angry."


    "If you weren''t greedy, things would not be like this." Tania said and stood up, "I have no time to spend


    here with you, remember our agreement!"


    She provided the script and Taylor let her go.


    "I''ll think about it," Said Taylor with a smile.


    Mark looked at them talking riddles, he said nothing but put his right hand into the pocket slowly, and


    turned off the miniature camera.


    When Tania left, Taylor ordered a lot of food, "Please eat, I am very friendly to my partner. I hope you


    can take more useful things!"


    "I''ll try my best..."


    Taylor trusted Mark, thinking they were the people on the same boat with Dahlia Entertainment as a


    common enemy. After all, because of Jack, Mark lost his studio, so it was natural for Mark to hate


    Dahlia Entertainment.


    As long as she made good use of this, she was not afraid of disobedience of Mark.


    However, after Mark returned to the apartment, he immediately sent the evidence of their meeting to


    Rick, and told him the story of tonight, including the script has been leaked, and Taylor''s n.


    When Rick saw the email, he was amazed that Mark would do this!


    It seemed that everyone had a chance to make a fresh start as long as they mend their ways.


    As soon as he had deposited the evidence, he wrote back, "Evidence received, get ready to stop."


    "Taylor has evidence to threaten Tania, that''s why she''s so obedient."


    No wonder!


    She gave up the heroine of a Dahlia Entertainment film, but did that kind of thing...R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Rick found that Mark was hoping Jackpletely deal with Taylor, "I got it. I will report to the president,


    you can go back to the photography shop."


    Then he added, "As soon as possible!"


    Mark would consider for his own sake. When Jack had a fight with Taylor, Taylor will doubt him, so he


    immediately packed up, and made sure no evidence was left.


    He told Taylor he had a piece of news worthy following and he had to do it secretly for a period of time.


    Taylor had no doubts.


    On the other hand, Rick contacted Bill and Jack overnight and sent the evidence to their mailbox.


    Because of the clever shooting angle of Mark, the identify of Taylor and Tania can be told from the


    picture and sound.


    Taylor threatened Tania to stop acting with indecent history!


    She stole a fan¡¯s ounts and tweet!


    She let people pretend to be Anna¡¯s fans and hit people!


    Plus she instigated Tania to steal a y!


    All kinds of evidence together were enough to let Taylor ruin... Because Dahlia Entertainment had no


    room for people like her.

 Chapter 313 She will be Consistent

    Chapter 313 She will be Consistent


    Subsequently, Bill and Lucy rushed to Lantin Vi together, waiting for the next step to solve the


    problem.


    "Anna is amazing." Bill couldn''t help but said, "if it weren''t for Anna helped Mark, now there would be


    no such information!"


    In fact, there would be people want to make amendment.


    "I still hate him, but... Now that we have the upper hand, President, what do we do next?"


    "Separate the content of the video, the stealing of the script, the fan incident, and the power grab. First,


    negotiate with Tania with the part of the stolen script. I think she might provide us with something useful


    and then send the power grab to the directors..." Mr. Jiang paused for two seconds and said, "The part


    about the fan incident will be announced at the end."


    ¡°Ok, I''ll do it at once!¡± Bill nodded.


    This candid video alone was not enough to convict Taylor, and more evidence needed to be collected.


    And... Making everything public now was likely to put Mark at risk.


    Now the situation was in their hands!


    "President, I heard that Anna has been always shooting night scenes these days. She waits for hours


    and often doesn''t rest until early in the morning..."


    Jack of course knew about it, but he did not dare to call, for fear that he would feel distressed, and


    directly took Anna away.


    Jack¡¯s eyes were deep. He saw the car keys on the table, and got up to go out.


    For a work, the actors would suffer a lot during the shooting, which was also the reason why Jack had


    not wanted Anna to work too hard, but he knew Anna, once she decided to do it, she would pay two


    hundred percent of efforts to achieve the best effect... He didn''t want to wait for her to be hurt before he


    regretted it.


    He immediately drove to the cast, even if it waste, he also wanted to see her.


    Bill also went with him in order to see his wife...


    ...


    When they drove to the cast, Anna''s y immediately began to shoot, the y needed Anna jumped


    from the car, and then rolled down from the hillside!


    It was the most concentrated action scene in the whole film, and for the actress, it was very difficult to


    complete.


    Bieber wanted Anna to shoot with a body double and edited the footage with a close-up of his face.


    However, Anna refused the offer. "I want to try... Use a double if I failed."


    She pursued the perfect deduction, if editing picture was used, it would alwaysck picture coherence.


    In fact, she had conquered the cast with her strength, and Jack was her backer, she did not need to be


    so serious and responsible, but she persisted in such dangerous situation!


    People remembered that when Anna just entered the group, she was so firm. Hering was for


    acting instead of saving the film!


    No matter what people thought of her after the audition, she would go on acting consistently.


    This was Anna''s attitude.


    Evan took the assistant toe over and heard the staff''sment, saying Anna did not need a


    double. His smiled in a sarcastic manner!


    He had seen too many of this kind of trick. A lot of female stars said they didn¡¯t need a double in the


    first scene. In order to save their face, they would find excuses to avoid it in the actual shooting...


    He remembered that his assistant said that Anna had won the title of one of the most beautiful faces in


    the world a while ago. With such a face as beautiful as flowers, would she be willing to take risk?


    "I guess it''s just for show. She wille out cryingter!" The assistantughed beside him.


    Evan''s eyes turn to stare at Anna under the magnesium light.


    "Action!"


    Everyone was watching this scene being filmed...


    Anna, wearing a sweater coat, kept beating the window, tried to escape from the inside. Her face was


    full of tears of pain, at this time, the thunder outside......


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She had to bang her body against the door. At the corner of a mountain road, the tyre bumped against


    the stone. The door was pushed open and she rolled off the car...


    When Jack saw this scene in the crowd, his heart was clenched in pain!


    Anna did not hear the director''s order, andy motionless on the cold ground.


    It wasn''t until Zhang spoke to Bieber that he said, "Cut! Prepare for the next one."


    Makeup artist and Lucy immediately ran over and picked up Anna.


    Anna got up and recovered the state quickly.


    Evan and his assistant witnessed the whole process and were shocked by looking at Anna¡¯s behavior.


    No wonder the cast held consistent praise to her. No wonder it had been finished the y which was


    expected to bepleted in a week!


    Evan waspletely shocked by the light on Anna! Even Tiana... No, Tania can''tpare with her at


    all.


    As a peer, he knew that the actors and actress should control the tension of the performance to make


    the audience moved. It turned out that a real person can do it perfectly at once!


    And she didn''t even bring a script!


    Was it true?


    In the whole shooting process, Anna not only pay attention to the lens, but also showed her perception


    of the role...


    "Evan, am I dazzled?" The assistant pinched himself to see if he was dreaming!


    Evan was silent.


    "I saw her audition, and I couldn''t believe how well she could do it indoor or outdoor!"


    Evan noticed Anna mud and soil on her clothes, which she did not care about. In make-up gap, she did


    not show expression in disgust as other actresses... She was not pretending but really didn''t care about


    it!


    "Do you have any videos of her auditions?" Evan asked.


    "Yes, I remember someone posting in the group!"


    "I don''t know how she got this far with talent... She doesn''t need the script and lines, but considers


    herself a person in the y. In this way, she does it well. I wonder whether she canmunicate with


    the supporting yers and ys the role well." Evan was rarely so sure of a person''s acting ability.


    After seeing the y, he no longer denied Anna.


    At this time, Jack went through the crowd into the dressing room, and then squatted down in front of


    Anna to help her arrange shoes and skirt.


    Lucy gave the makeup artist a wink and immediately quietly retreated to leave the time for them.


    "Why are you here sote?"


    Jack bowed his head, said coldly, "I now regret to let you y!¡± He even wanted to stop Anna every


    second to y the role.


    He paused for a moment, stood up and took her hand. "I didn''t know this was going to happen..."


    "Anna smiled and tilted her head, suddenly rushed to his arms," But I am in thepletion of what I


    should do. I enjoy the process. Now, I am more than you look forward to the release of this film!


    "Jack......"


    "When the film is finished, let''s go public!"

 Chapter 314 He Gave Her Everything She Wanted

    Chapter 314 He Gave Her Everything She Wanted


    After hearing the proposal of Anna, Jack slowly hugged Anna tightly, said in her ear, "Ok.¡±


    Whatever she wanted, he would do it for her.


    Jack did not say out this sentence, but hidden it in the bottom of his heart.


    He apanied Anna to change clothes, and then back to the hotel together. He specially prepared


    midnight snack for Anna, but in order to manage the figure, Anna only ate a little. After that the two


    people took a bath together before lying in the big bed.


    "What time is it tomorrow?"


    "... five o''clock." Anna nested in his bosom and answered in a daze.


    "Go to sleep then." Jack moved his arm slightly to make her pillow morefortable.


    Anna was subconsciously close to him. In her sleep, she was twittering his name, "Jack, I miss you so


    much..."


    ¡°Me too!¡± Jack answered silently.


    He had just carefully examined Anna''s legs and arms, to make sure that she was not injured. He


    signed and quietly got up.


    Because he just witnessed the filming process, he was really distressed.


    The next day early in the morning, Anna opened her eyes, subconsciously to touch the people around,


    but found that the quilt was cool...She got up and looked for Jack in the room.


    He was standing by the living-room window with back against her...


    Anna put on the nightgown, walked to him, and hugged him from behind, "What is it?"


    She knew Jack too well. At this moment, if he was not in a temper. What was he doing?


    "I didn''t protect you well. I didn''t let you value your body. I didn''t do it right!" Jack was silent before he


    decided to give Anna a whole body insurance!


    Anna was stunned to see his expression. Was he doing in this way to make her guilty?


    This man was more and more scheming!


    "I''ve already read the script, and this is the only scene that needs action, and I''m not going to do it


    again." Anna whispered to guarantee, but the next second, she just found now has almost eight


    o''clock!


    "I will shoot another scene at five..."


    "I''m your agent, I''ve taken care of that. I''ve spoken to Justin and the co-director, you''re shooting this


    afternoon. And you don''t have to worry about Evan''s meeting with you. I''m not going to keep you


    waiting that long for night scenes."


    "Do you have a selfish ambition?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jack felt her cheek helplessly. "I feel sorry for you. If you have a good rest, you can go to see Evan¡¯s


    acting to kill time and learn something."


    "Well, what about Taylor?"


    "I''ll take care of the trouble." Jack did not want to let Anna have distraction or be too tired. He would


    have the opportunity to tell her in detail about Mark.


    Anna nodded, and after breakfast, they went to the set.


    When the staff saw Jack, all respectfully greeted to him. This was the president of Dahlia


    Entertainment!


    Jack was as cold as ever, keeping the strangers far away from him.


    He would be gentle to Anna, because he loved her, but he was also the president of Dahlia


    Entertainment, which was the fact that would never change.


    Evan is ying a loud quarrel with the doctor, because he believed she would get better.


    Evan grabbed his pants and kicked the flowerpot at his feet. His anger was not only expressed with


    words, but also with his body. Finally, he stared at the doctor fiercely. ¡°I will prove it to you that I won¡¯t


    let you give up the treatment on her.¡±


    In this paly, although there was no clear love line between the male and female protagonists, the role of


    Evan was crucial to the growth of the female protagonist. If not for his role, the heroine would probably


    be a madman all her life, and finally be forced to be sent to an insane asylum.


    Evan''s acting was really worthy of movie king. Each look can let a person be substituted into the plot,


    which was an actor''s most sessful ce.


    "Pass!" Shouted the deputy director.


    Evan put on the coat brought by his assistant and walked to the camera. He wanted to talk to the


    director about the scene again.


    And he did not miss Anna watching the y in the distance.


    Then he said to his assistant, "Let Annae here."


    "What''s the matter, Evan?" Assistant was nervous, afraid of Evan made difficulties for Anna, because


    Mr. Jiang was next to Anna!


    "Go!" Evan''s face fell cold.


    The assistant nodded. "I''m going... Don''t be angry."


    Then, the assistant trotted to Jack, expressed the intention of Evan. After Jack took a look at Evan from


    a distance, and then agreed to let Anna go to him.


    Anna did not know Evan''s idea. What did he want from a new heroine who had just joined the group?


    As soon as she reached him, Evan pulled out a book she had read many times. "This is a gift from one


    of my teachers," he said. "It''s all about acting. It may be useful to you.¡±


    "...To me?"


    "I admit that I didn''t think much of you before, thinking that you were just an actress who got ahead by


    publicity, but now I recognize that you are a real actress, and I hope you can develop better and better


    along the way."


    In entertainment circle, photo and spection should not be sued to get flow...... He wanted to see


    more good actors and actresses on the screen.


    On this point, he valued Anna.


    "I just agree with your attitude towards your work, not your acting skills. You are far from it!"


    "Thank you." Anna smiled and looked down at the book.


    "Go back quickly, otherwise people will think I bullied you."


    Anna looked at Evan¡¯s expressionless appearance, turned and walked back. This may be the way he


    deals with things. He just wanted to put all his energy on the film, and was almost obsessed...


    He would only lend a hand to people who were keen on acting.


    Anna held the book and returned to Jack, who smiled and took her hand. "It seems that you have


    conquered an audience again."


    "I think this movie is going to be a hit!"


    "Combine work and rest. I don''t want you to be too tired." Jack said sadly.


    ...


    When Jack visited the crew, Bill took the cut video to find Tania.


    When she saw the video, Tania waspletely dumbfounded.


    Did she underestimate the speed of Dahlia Entertainment''s revenge that it wanted to ruin her acting


    career as well as her whole life?


    Bill half narrowed his eyes, slowly said, "You should know that when you sign a contract, there is a


    penalty."


    Tania''s face was pale and almost bloodless. She clenched her fist. "Where did you get this


    video?"

 Chapter 315 It will Never Be too Late to Correct

    Chapter 315 It will Never Be too Late to Correct


    "That''s not for you to know. I''m just passing on a warning from our president that this is yourst


    chance."


    "What hidden transaction do you have with Taylor?"


    Bill took back the phone, adjusted the sitting position, waiting for Tania to speak.


    This time, the heart of Tania was like to have fire to be burning...


    Her face was full of hesitation and indecision!


    Bill seized the moment and said coldly, "This is just part of the video in our hands. You know very well


    what happened that night. Do you want to wait for me toe up with more wonderful content before


    you repent?"


    Tania sighed with pain, "It was Taylor who came to me first. She knew I was going to y the leading


    lady, so she investigated my indecent history and had evidence that I was another man''s mistress."


    Bill''s eyes were bright, he asked, "Do you have evidence?"


    "I... I recorded it."


    "Only the police can help you with this. You''re not a fool to think that just because you''ve done what


    she asked you to do, she''s going to give you the indecent history? She''ll have that on you for the rest of


    her life!¡±


    "But..."


    Tania hesitated.


    If she called the police, her past would all be revealed, including the fact that she once had a baby!


    Tania did not speak. She did not know how to choose! Toe forward and use Taylor to escape


    her control meant that her acting career woulde to an end!


    Bill understood her thoughts and added, "Mr. Jiang will not let go of Taylor, who tried to take over the


    position of president, took action to Anna, and even to rob the film rights. She has stepped on the


    bottom line of President."


    "We knew you were being coerced and wanted to give you a way not to go down with her."


    When Bill got up to leave, Tania stopped him with a crying voice, "I will cooperate with you! But... I wish


    it wouldn''t alle out about me!"


    She was only too young to have made the wrong choice.


    "It''s never toote to correct."


    Tania nodded, took out her mobile phone and called the assistant over, then went to the police


    together. She provided the recording to the police, and recounted that Taylor not only took control of


    her with her secret, but also imprisoned her illegitimate child.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Intimidation and kidnapping!


    The police immediately ced a case on file and investigated the event that Tania said, and then


    launched a search for Taylor...


    At this time, Taylor did not know what had happened and invited several actors to her office to talk


    about the script.


    When the police broke in, Taylor was still resisting until being controlled...


    The only daughter of Dahlia Entertainment¡¯s director suspected to be arrested!


    The media first reported the incident, and then some people wondered if she was drugs...


    Later, Dahlia Entertainment''s board of directors anonymously imed that Taylor was being


    investigated today in connection with an earlier fan fight, because she had designed everything to gain


    power!


    Then, Dahlia Entertainment official released a video about Taylor talking about fan. Although the voice


    had been encrypted, the picture was really Taylor!


    She also personally admitted that it was she who bought hackers, posing as fans of Anna, to curse


    people online, spread rumors, and beat people! Those who did these things were hired by her, not a


    fan of Anna!


    The y had finallye to light...


    It was all but forgotten, but Dahlia Entertainment''s evidence took everyone by surprise.


    Entertainment circle was really full of intrigue.


    Then theizen said that Tania came across in the vicinity of the police station, and said that this


    matter may be rted to Tania! She, in order to keep their privacy, was controlled by Taylor, who had


    Tiana¡¯s kid in hands!


    In this way, no one med Tania. She just did what a mother should do, to protect her kid from harm!


    The world was already full of darkness, why would Taylor hurt others'' children for the sake of power


    and status?


    The situation continued to ferment, Taylor also confessed everything in the police station. Tania''s agent


    company in the first time apanied her to pick up her kid, and was ready to hold a conference to


    apologize to the public and to rify everything.


    This was the best solution!


    ording to an insider, Taylor''s father once went to thepany to find Jack to interceded, but was


    refused, only to get a response.


    "When I wanted tomunicate with you, you refused to meet me and you had missed the


    opportunity.¡±


    Mr. Parker could only regret...


    He went back to his friends to try to get his daughter out, but things got so bad that no one dared to


    help him.


    At this time, Anna''s fans were very happy, since the matter was finally resolved, but it seemed that for a


    long time they did not see Anna!


    There had been so many fashion shows and red carpets recently, but none of the organizers had


    invited Anna?


    Dahlia Entertainment artists had a lens, including Serena who had just finished a shooting?


    Fans immediately went to Jack''s personal page to leave messages asking for the whereabouts of


    Anna, but received no reply...


    "Wait! Now Tania is certainly not to continue to make that movie, Dahlia Entertainment also did not call


    to stop the movie, ... Is the new leadingdy Anna? Dahlia Entertainment has not given the heroine''s


    name and information!"


    "There is a possibility. I heard that Mr. Jiang has been working in thepany recently, without Anna


    beside him!"


    "Did she actually make that movie?"


    "I will always support Anna, support this CP. No matter whether Anna ys it or not, she is the most


    beautiful goddess in my heart!"


    ¡°It has said that Tania yed well. Will the crew ept Anna?"


    "Anna took a lot of awards! As soon as she returns to the big screen, I will go to the cinema to support


    the box office!"


    Fans were buzzing...


    However, when Taylor was arrested, an actor in her office took advantage of the chaos and took away


    the false script.


    Although it was only a y that Tania made up, the main frame and important plot were the same as


    those in Memories.


    At this time, the director Bieber considered to discuss with Jack whether to change the script.


    Jack refused.


    "The part in Tania''s hand is not finished, and now the plot is a more appropriate version that everyone


    has discussed. Changing it at this time will affect the performance of the actors. I have confidence in


    the actors. Even if they remake it, it will only be imitation."


    "But if they shoot it first and broadcast it while filming, the audience may misunderstand that we


    giarize."


    After all, copyright issues cannot be exined clearly in a few words, and it was rted to creativity


    and inspiration...

 Chapter 316 I want to Pet you for a few more years

    Chapter 316 I want to Pet you for a few more years


    ¡°I have an idea!¡± Anna suddenly came over, "Can we publish a book first to get the copyright? So


    whether they make a TV series or a movie, they are giarizing our story!"


    Bieber shed, pped his hands and said, "I think I can try it!"


    Now the script was readymade, the scriptwriter needed to polish it and it can be published. It was a


    good idea to change the script into a novel for distribution.


    Jack hesitated and did not express his opinion.


    Anna saw his expression and immediately patted him on the shoulder. "I also believe that the actors


    will try their best toplete the shooting, but it''s better for us to be well prepared..."


    "Then contact the writer and talk to him!" Bieber found it easy.


    Anna smiled and looked at Jack without speaking.


    Jiang did not intend to make the identity of the screenwriter public.


    "The adaptation of the script into a novel will only make the audience and readers more excited about


    the film and enjoy the story."


    Jack could not take her, "Ok, let¡¯s do it."


    "It just so happens that we are about to announce our wedding. This is the perfect wedding gift." Anna


    said with a smile.


    "You two really match!" Bieber pped his hands and blessed them.


    He remembered the first time he met Anna, she helped him to take care of the naughty child in the


    home, "I look forward to you have a child and build a small family.¡±


    Anna flushed, looked down at Jack. Jack was at the same time looking back at her. They did not need


    to say a lot of words, there would be a resonance.


    Jack sent Anna back to the hotel. When he was about to return to thepany for a few hours, he was


    stopped by Anna.


    ¡°Are you leaving at thiste hour?¡±


    Jack looked at her and rubbed her hair. "Because of What Bieber said?"


    Anna pressed her lips and hugged him. "Can you stay with me tonight?"


    For Anna''s request, he would never refuse!


    Immediately he took out his cell phone and called Bill, canceling all the scheduled meeting tonight.


    Anna¡¯s heart was warm. She knew that Jack was busy that he needed to go back to deal with official


    business, but... She felt like having her own way tonight.


    Most importantly, the man she loved would pet her unconditionally.


    Then Jack took off his coat and held Anna gently. "Do you want a child?"


    Anna''s head rested on his chest, and she gently nodded, "Sometimes I think, if we are three together,


    we must be very happy..."


    Jack had thought about that scenario many times, but if Anna became a mother, it will be difficult for


    her to have time of her own.


    So he hesitated.


    "I want to pet you for a few more years."


    "Oh, I just have this idea, maybe it won''t work out yet, let it be..." She said, sitting on Jack''sp,


    reaching out to unbutton his shirt one by one...


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jack''s cold eyes gradually covered ayer of desire, he raised his head to stabilize Anna, until their


    breath intertwined. He fastened Anna''s neck, holding her down.


    "I feel so happy..."


    Anna''s heart raced and she hugged him tightly.


    At this time, they just wanted to have each other, did not want to be rational but hugged impulsively...


    Most of the time, Anna was so dependent on Jack. She asked him to stay because she wanted him to


    apany her side.


    Theyy in bed hugging each other for hours.


    "Am I putting you on the spot?"


    "Huh?"


    "I said the y should be written into a novel. You''re already very busy, and if you take your time


    polishing the y, you''ll have to work overtime again. I just thought it would be more memorable if your


    name was the writer after the movie came out."


    Jack did not answer, but carefully helped her cover the quilt, "You still need to film tomorrow, go to


    sleep.¡±


    Anna closed her eyes in his arms. They still needed to do a lot of things, in order to make the dream


    come true.


    Jack sat for a while. By the dim bedsidemp, watching Anna sleep, he slightly raised his mouth, with a


    spoiled smile. As long as she was with him, he had the whole world!


    ...


    Taylor was detained.


    Tania said he would take a break from the film and tidied up her life.


    Talk of the fan affair had died down as attention has focused on the ill-fated film.


    Would Anna y in it?


    Some people supported Anna, but some people raised doubts!


    "Isn''t Dahlia Entertainment selfish at all?" With so many good actors and actresses to spare so much


    effort, is her qualifications really enough to y such an important role?"


    "In case the leadingdy''s acting is very awkward, didn''t it affect my Evan!"


    "Please, I don¡¯t want to see her in the movie promo!"


    What movie fans want from a movie was really different, even in the top Hollywood blockbusters, there


    were people who find ws...


    Bill made a simple calction of thesements and found that after rumors circted that Anna


    would y the leadingdy, people''s reviews and expectations for the film dropped significantly.


    "President, things seem a little tricky." Bill worried. "Because there were so many false fans and


    rumors, some of the fans'' arguments were very ugly."


    "They have freedom of speech." Jack did not look up and continued to look at the documents in his


    hand.


    "But..."


    "What Mr. Jiang means is, let them guess, because they don''t have the right to decide on Anna to y


    the leadingdy, and their expectations are so low that they will only be amazed to a greater extent


    after the film is released!" Rick knocked on the office door at that moment and came in with the papers.


    "Some people just think they know a lot about movies, picking on actors, picking on stories..."


    "They don''t know what kind of story they want to see."


    "When ites out, they will see Anna''s acting skills, and it will greatly exceed their expectations."


    So that''s it!


    Bill figured it out.


    He looked at the two men in the office, who, as expected, had the public rtions means!


    ...


    There were two more big fashion shows and an awards ceremony, but Anna didn''t show up.


    Fans were almost certain that Anna was filming that movie!


    However, whatever the rumors, the confidentiality of the cast had not decreased. The identity of the


    lead actress had not been discussed by the whole cast, and fans were not allowed to visit the cast and


    crew, expect for the actors and actresses who have signed confidentiality agreements.


    So when actors and actresses participated in public activities and were interviewed by reporters,


    someone would surely ask the identity of the mysterious heroine!


    Among them, the one was asked the most was hero Evan.

 Chapter 317 Are You not Worried

    Chapter 317 Are You not Worried


    Because Evan was known as a new generation of actors who focused on acting. He won¡¯t ept the


    new heroine if she was not qualified.


    And most importantly, Evan either refused to answer questions or he was telling the true.


    It had been so many days. Evan had never talked about it in front of reporters.


    "Evan, please talk about the new heroine of Memories!"


    "Why is she so secretive?"


    Evan was surrounded by reporters after the awards ceremony. Out of politeness and respect, he did


    not force his way out, but faced the camera and coldly said, "This is the arrangement of the crew. I


    think you will know it when the film is released."


    "Is she Anna?"


    "Evan, please tell us!"


    Evan suddenly hesitated, he saw Anna''s efforts, but it did not represent the outside world would be the


    same recognition of her. However, looking at the entertainment industry, in addition to Anna, who would


    take over it?


    Her hard work and persistence were beyond anyone''s reach.


    The most important thing was her attitude towards making movies...


    She was a real actress, not a celebrity who used fancy packaging to consume poprity. Even he was


    so critical that he thought Anna can take the role. Who else would find fault with her?


    For the first time, he tried to praise an actress!


    He shook himself, coughed, and said, "I''m sorry I can''t give it away for the movie to be perfect at the


    end."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "I can only say that I am not apromise person, the heroine is very charming and good at acting."


    He recognized Anna¡¯s acting skill. On the other hand, if they thought that Anna had no acting skills, it


    meant that this new heroine was not Anna!


    Since Anna''seback, there had been no particrly dazzling film and television works. It was too


    far-fetched to talk about acting with only a reality show and the performance in the fashion show, or


    with advertising clips!


    Therefore, after the media spected on Evan''s response, the answer came out that he meant that the


    heroine was not Anna.


    When the news spread, Evan''s fans were relieved.


    "Good, not any actress can y a role with Evan!"


    "Rest assured, you can look forward to the movie."


    Evan''s response was the only information about the heroine the media reporters had so far, , because


    Jack protected the cast well, even a fly cannot fly in!


    Evan drove back to the cast. He showed thements on the Inte to Anna.


    Anna smiled faintly. "I''m used to it... If my favorite actors work with actress I don''t like, I might be worse


    off than they say."


    ¡°You don''t care at all?¡± Evan suddenly felt that this woman was very mysterious.


    "They''re not me, they''re not on the set, so they don''t know what''s going on because of the negative


    news on the Inte, there''s a misunderstanding about me, that''s all. If I act to please them, is it worth


    it? I believe that only if I do it perfectly will I win the sincere apuse. I am standing here worthy of my


    own heart. That is enough."


    Anna smiled very calmly, "I can''t let myself really be the jokes in other people¡¯s conversation.


    "You really are a rare star." Was there a female star in entertainment circle who did not care so much


    about her reputation?


    Evan smiled and put away the phone.


    "I can understand that you have approved of my acting?"


    ¡°I didn''t say that! But... I''m kind of looking forward to doing a few scenes with you in the next one. It


    should be really enjoyable." He got up and headed for the locker room, wans was ready to shoot.


    Anna smiled, continued to watch the scene video recorded by Lucy, so as to study the role. She also


    had an important reason not to say. She stood here was not only to prove herself, but also to prove


    Jack¡¯s scriptwriting talent!


    She''s going to try to make the show a hit, so...To apany him to realize his dream.


    Although that she joined the script speeded up the process a lot, she would always go back to the


    previous picture after the director stopped, and thenmunicated with the director, trying to make


    every frame of expression the most perfect, thus increasing a lot of workload.


    She looked down at the video, suddenly a phone call came in. It was Serena.


    "Howe I haven''t heard from youtely? I thought you wereing to this fashion show." Serena


    originally wanted to walk the red carpet with Anna.


    "Well, I was going to go, then I asked Lucy help me to push off."


    "You have not appeared for a month, is it true about what theizens said? Are you fliming the


    movie?"


    "Yes..." Anna told her the truth.


    "You! Even if it was the moved invested mainly by thepany, you do not have to clean up the mess.


    if you want to y, let Mr. Jiang tailor-made for you!"


    Serena was well aware of the difficulties. It was not important whether Anna yed well or not, there


    would always be someone nitpicking.


    It was not easy for Anna toe to today, she could not make a mistake, but now... She actually did


    such a dangerous thing.


    "Why do you have to make this movie? Did Mr. Jiang send you there? Impossible, he loves you so


    much, he will not let you suffer!"


    "Well......"


    "Was I right again?" Serena''s chest was constricted. After a long pause, she sighed and said, "I know


    you must have your reasons for doing things. You are always more sober and have ideas than I am.


    But don¡¯t make yourself grieved. If Mr. Jiang is not nice to you or forces to do something, please tell


    me, I will solve it for you.¡±


    Anna smiled, wearing a cotton coat, looking at the cast of people moving props back and forth......


    ¡°Don''tugh! I am anxious about you. Do you know that you have to take out the work canpete for


    the award to consolidate the position now. In such a good period of rising, you epted such a film!"


    With the fame of Anna now, she can take bettermercial films, so as to umte the


    qualifications to win awards.


    "Are you not worried at all?"


    Worried?


    Before Anna answered, Serena¡¯s assistant was urging her to get on the car. Serena had to hang up the


    phone and said she would give Anna a ss next time.


    Anna continued to nest on the chair quietly watching the video... she took a quick nce at recent


    awards and fashion shows.

 Chapter 318 He Wants to Leave His Mark

    Chapter 318 He Wants to Leave His Mark


    When Anna saw the award ceremony, Lucy came to her to send water. She felt upset.


    If not for this cast, Anna would be shining on the red carpet now...


    But now, she had to work hard here, and to some extent, Anna gave up a lot of opportunities to make


    this film.


    Subsequently, Lucy told Jack about it.


    She as Anna''s special assistant of course needed to think about. Although Anna said nothing, she was


    most in need of Jack''s care and protection.


    Jack did not immediately reply Lucy.


    Instead, he took the time to get rid of the papers on his desk, and then rushed to the cast first. His car


    had been a regr visitor to the cast''s parking lot these days.


    The cast staff have been used to see him toe. But the boss had the majesty, no one dared not


    joke.


    "Mr. Jiang, Anna is doing makeup over there." One of the workers said.


    Jack nodded, and walked to the east to go to the dressing room. Anna was wearing a purple shirt,


    which was pulled messy. Her hair was messy, the corners of the mouth was also covered with


    bruises... The makeup artist painted hickeys on her neck!


    Jack took a look at Anna and understood which scene she wat going to take.


    The only sex scene in the whole y.


    Anna did not expect he woulde, immediately to pull up the cover on the leg of the nket over the


    body, but Jack stopped, "Do your makeup.¡±


    After Anna and his eyes meet. Jack was the one who knew best about the script, he of course knew


    the content of the y.


    "That sex scene tonight." Anna whispered.


    Jack stood behind her, his hand gently on her shoulder, and he lowered his head and whispered in her


    ear, "We had not been so intense... I''m a little jealous."


    "Mr. Jiang, I have a bold suggestion, if for the real shooting effect..." Said the makeup artist.


    Anna blushed momentarily.


    The makeup artist immediately stepped out of the dressing room, leaving the space for the two of them


    alone.


    Jack stood up, took Anna up, with her body against the makeup table, "I want to leave such traces on


    your body."


    Then he kissed Anna''s neck and corbone.


    He left her traces forcibly on her body. After the event, he looked at the effect of his own creation with


    satisfaction, and pulled Anna''s broken hair around her ear behind her ear. "For me, you gave up the


    award ceremony and fashion show..."


    ¡°Not for you alone! It''s also for myself, Jack. I don''t feel regret." Anna knew what he wanted to say and


    smiled. "To be honest, I had a little regret at the beginning, but I thought about it more today. I learned


    more from the cast and this is where I grew up most."


    Maybe she needed more awards to go further, but she wanted to go more steadily.


    "I won''t let a superstar fall, and I won''t let my woman sacrifice for me..." Jack held her and made a


    solemn promise.


    "I am willing to realize your dream with you. This is not a sacrifice." Anna''s tone shows firmness and


    happiness.


    They hugged each other tightly. A momentter, Jack was reluctant to let go of Anna. Ten minutester,


    Anna finished makeup, went to the set waiting, and Jack was watching on the set.


    And Anna y this scene with another supporting actor. He was immediately nervous after learning


    that Jack was at the scene!


    Would he seek his own death to y such a y with Anna and even in front of Jack?


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He went straight to the director and asked for a false position. He wanted to stay in entertainment circle


    for a few more years.


    At his words, Bieber nodded, "Yes."


    Anna after hearing the news of false position, could not help but shake her head with a wry smile. Her


    president was scheming, obviously he wanted to give them pressure.


    Finally, the male actors in the whole scene kept a long distance from Anna. The picture waspleted


    by editing and false position, and the very real hickey on Anna''s corbone made the picture more


    textured.


    People said the makeup artist had a superb skill!


    The makeup artist only smiled and dared not tell the truth.


    Jack had been at the scene to apany Anna filming, and then two people went back to the hotel.


    When Anna finished her bath andy down on the sofa to rest, he said, "A few dayster is Hugo''s


    wedding, we will also go to the party, I have helped you ask for leave.¡±


    Hugo was a film actor under Dahlia Entertainment, and fell in love with his girlfriend outside the circle


    for many years, now they are getting married, so the wholepany was happy for them. This matter


    had caught the attention of a lot of media.


    "If a reporter asks me about my recent trip, what will I say?" Anna leaned in his arms, softly asked.


    "As your agent, I''ll take care of it." Jack held her hand and said gently.


    ...


    Entertainment industry had always been a world of new artists. If an artist did not show up for a month,


    someone might rece the position. A girl, who stood out in apetition after Anna sighed with


    Dahlia Entertainment, caused the attention from all walks of life, and Chen as the new president of Ole


    had signed with her with excellent condition.


    As Anna used to be the artist of Ole, many media put them together forparison.


    Everyone had spected that whether Anna can make big achievement after leaving Ole and signing


    Dahlia Entertainment. Maybe she just wanted to take the ship of Dahlia Entertainment to finally married


    into a powerful family, became the wife of Jack, and then gave up her acting career.


    Fans were worried, they didn''t want Anna to retire so early. They hoped she can active on the screen


    for a few years. All of a sudden, there were many fans began to write letters to send gifts to Dahlia


    Entertainment, or leavements in Jack¡¯s personal home page, asking them whether they were


    about to get married and Anna would leave the entertainment circle!


    After all, the other side was domineering...


    The neer took part in two reality shows, which, like Anna''seback at that time, received a lot


    of praise from directors. Her name was also very special, Isabelle Webb.


    Anna felt boring to see the gossip thatparing them. There were a lot of new talents debut every


    month in entertainment circle, shall she y all the heroines?


    The reporters were too worried about her.


    "Ok, don''t look at it. As long as you know boss absolutely will not ban you and let you go home so early


    to give birth to a child, it is enough. Lucy took Anna''s phone and said.


    After being in this circle for a long time, she had learned to trust her eyes no matter what


    happened.

 Chapter 319 The New Artist

    Chapter 319 The New Artist


    Lucy turned off mobile phone screen, while a message yed out ¨C Hugo, a famous movie star would


    have a wedding, Chen, president of Ole would be there with Isabelle the new artist.


    "Chen is good at hype, even the artist''s wedding is used to increase the exposure rate of Ole artist.


    She must know that the boss will take you to attend, so she specially brings Isabelle to attend the


    wedding! After all, she had a crush on boss before..."


    Lucy thought, if they deliberately make trouble, the boss would definitely spoil Anna, and let them


    recognize their position.


    "Maybe..."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Anna did not waste her time on this matter. There were too many new people in this circle, she cannot


    put everyone as her enemy, and she also did not believe that her achievements can be replicated by


    anyone.


    Besides, she was now Dahlia Entertainment''s artist, who would not admit defeat.


    ...


    Isabelle debut when Anna didn''t appear in the public eye, plus Hugo was having a wedding, so the


    entertainment industry was lively, with gossip emerging in endlessly. Chen now became much more


    cautious. At the time of cultivating Isabelle, she paid attention to cultivate her character. For the news


    about Anna spection, she was afraid to let thepany''s public rtions to hype.


    Even the Dragon Entertainment was defeated by Dahlia Entertainment, she certainly did not have the


    courage to provoke.


    In addition, she had personally experienced the means of Anna, so she would never take a risk with the


    future of Ole.


    Chen was more curious than anyone else why Anna was quiet after signing Dahlia Entertainment. They


    should be looking for better resources for her, but she was absent at the annual awards ceremony


    frequently. However, it was good news for Ole and Isabelle, because of an opponent was not there, she


    would have the chance to support Isabelle.


    Two dayster, Hugo''s wedding day.


    Anna was surprised to see the clothes Lucy brought. It was a slim dark blue dress, which looked noble


    and elegant, but it was too grand to dress like this to attend the wedding.


    Lucy saw what she was thinking and said with a smile, "That''s arranged by the boss!"


    "You recently are silent, and did not appear. You need to let everyone know what poprity is!"


    It was because of the new artist of Ole...


    "So this trip is public?" Anna asked.


    "That''s right! Everyone knows it!" Lucy answered, looking forward to seeing those people''s face. The


    boss would not mistreat Anna. Those people much be shocked to see this, and this trip would be as


    pleasant as ever.


    Anna nodded, took the clothes into the dressing room, and then put on a light makeup. They went to


    the wedding scene together.


    If someone did not take Anna as the object ofparison, she did not need Lucy and Bill to attend a


    wedding, but...


    Someone wanted to see Anna''s jokes and bully her behind her back? That''s impossible!


    ...


    Hugo visited the celebrities of half entertainment circle. Because the poprity was big, the road from


    the airport to the hotel was almost paralyzed.


    Jack had let Rick release the news that Anna would attend the wedding, so, in order to support their


    beloved idol, Anna¡¯s fans had been waiting outside the airport. There were many people directed to


    Jack and Anna and made a lot of love bracelet and brand. It was momentum at a nce.


    Compared to Anna, Isabelle almost had no fans. She just got popr so there was no fixed fans and


    fan group. And there were a few people recognize her, so she and Chen entered the airport quietly.


    When Isabelle saw so many people are waiting for Anna, she felt upset. Although she was a new


    person, she was popr. Why the difference was so big?


    "Miss Chen..."


    "Never mind, one day, you will be more popr than her!" Chen understood the meaning of Isabelle,


    andforted her.


    No one was born as a giant star, but although Isabelle nodded on the surface, she felt very unfair...


    Chen was dealing with business affairs through mobile phone, did not notice her facial expression.


    At this moment, a scream surrounded the airport. Before Chen and Isabelle entered the security gate,


    the fans of the voice just passed into their ears.


    "Anna!"


    "Anna, we support you forever!"


    "Give me a signature, Anna!"


    Anna smiled and walked in the side of Jack, who was protecting her. Lucy and Bill behind them


    carrying a suitcase. The fans were very excited to see her and kept asking about her recent situation.


    It was a miracle in the entertainment circle that she was a quiet for a few years andeback.


    Now that her Anna followed and supported her was because her sincere attitude towards fans.


    "Anna, they said you went to make that new movie, is that true?" Asked the fan enthusiastically. "If you


    y it, we will go to the cinema to support you!"


    Anna did not walk very fast. She smiled when she heard the fan''s question, "Ask my agent."


    Fans immediately looked at the man next to her, but shook their heads.


    They knew how scary Jack''s iceberg face, so they dared not to ask.


    Anna expected there would be no problem to throw to Jack. She smiled and leaned on his broad arms,


    "Agent Jiang is very considerable for me in everything, he is considerable for everyone. If the time


    comes, he will be the first time to tell my fans!¡±


    After saying that, Anna naturally took Jack''s arm.


    Their appearance made fans feel sweet!


    "Anna, we always support you. We will support you!"


    "Thank you..."


    Anna smiled and stopped to sign for everyone. Lucy was maintaining everyone''s order so that others


    won¡¯t be affected.


    "Can you stand a little closer so we can take some pictures?"


    Fans took out their mobile phones and asked. They really loved this couple.


    Before Anna had a reaction, Jack directly held her shoulder, facing the direction of the fans slightly


    sideways.


    This move touched the hearts of fans. All of a sudden, everyone took out the phone to take pictures,


    screaming again and again!


    At this time, not far from standing Chen took off sunsses. She didn¡¯t expect this scene and that Anna


    was now so popr.


    She was standing there with Isabelle as if she had been pped twice.

 Chapter 320 The Boss was Getting more and more Scheming

    Chapter 320 The Boss was Getting more and more Scheming


    She did not dare to think that they would enter the airport almost at the same time. Would it be


    arranged by Jack in particr?


    "Miss. Chen, are we on the same flight with them?" The assistant asked behind her.


    Chen slightly curded eyebrow, fortunately there were a few people knew Isabelle, otherwise the scene


    would be more awkward......


    Although the fans present did not recognize Isabelle, but the media on the Inte showed the flight


    number of the two artists. It was clearly the same flight, and some people prove that he once saw a


    person like Isabelle in the airport. However, the poprity of both sides was too different.


    Although Anna was silent recently, Isabelle was a new artist, but their poprity was different.


    The more important was, when they were together, Anna''s advantage revealed undoubtedly, her


    appearance, figure, clothing article, temperament... especially, the man protecting her all the way!


    Isabelle was not better than her in all regards.


    Don''t worry, Anna¡¯s limelight won''t be stolen by the new artist!"


    "The difference is too big, the other side is not a rival. Unexpectedly there were many Anna''s fans! How


    nice, we must support her all the time!"


    Fans saw Jack''s attitude towards Anna, so they would not be affected by those online gossip, and


    misunderstood that Dahlia Entertainment did not think highly of Anna.


    Fans had been watching Anna into the security gate, only to be reluctant to leave...


    Ten minutester, Chen and Isabelle met Lucy and Anna in the VIP lounge.


    Anna read the news, Lucy noticed them, "Do you want to greet? Chen and that new artist are together.


    She supports attentively her and pays attention to her."


    "No." Anna answered directly. Although Lucy had been careless and did not care about previous thing,


    she would never forget Lucy was forced to kneel!


    Some things would be remembered by her for the rest of life.


    Lucy did not forget, but did not want to cause a burden to Anna, because she knew better than anyone


    that Anna was really good to her.


    Lucy also figured out that this would not be so coincident! She whispered in Anna''s ear, "Is the boss


    getting more and more scheming?"


    "It''s not the first day you''ve met him."


    In fact, those media put Isabelle and Anna together, was nothing but wanted to use Anna to increase


    the poprity for this new artist, and Anna would not sit idly by. She took this opportunity to prove her


    position absolutely cannot surpassed by a new artist.


    Was it just a few days of silence equivalent to quit the entertainment circle?


    When they were passing the news, have they not thought of who was behind Anna?


    Chen sat not far behind them, and saw their whereabouts, but she dared note forward because


    she was afraid of the man next to Anna.


    "She''s the one who dropped all those awards invitations herself, and now she''s trying to make a


    ssh, so does everyone have to leave their resources to her? Even if she is the artist of Dahlia


    Entertainment, she is too domineering!" Isabelle said indignantly.


    "At present, you still have no chance to win Anna. Please bear with her. She has been doing a good job


    in this aspect. Otherwise, she cannot have today¡¯s achievement.¡±


    "That''s it?" Isabelle frowned.


    "I took you to attend the wedding, and I also want to take this opportunity to let you know several


    famous directors. You need show the most perfect side. Before long, you will surpass Anna.¡±


    Chen did not understand why Dahlia Entertainment let Anna be quiet so many days, but those


    spection outside must be false. With Anna''s wisdom and Jack''s power, they never go a bad chess.


    She needed to observe the situation to see what was going on.


    She could not act rashly, otherwise, when Jack took action, she may be wrong.


    She remembered all about Kevin now...


    ...


    Rick and Serena were also invited, and they arrived earlier than Anna and Jack.


    After Anna got off, Serena immediately pulled her into her bedroom and kept chatting.


    "I''ve heard that the new girl Isabelle will also be there these days! What''s more, if Ole shows her up at


    this time, they must be trying to praise her. It will create a lot of opportunities for her, and the media will


    be after her. What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to a wedding, not a press conference." Anna smiled, with expression as always peaceful.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "I have seen the news that you and Mr. Jiang were surrounded by fans at the airport. It was very


    popr. By contrast, the situation of Isabelle was very cold. Was it arranged by Mr. Jiang?¡±


    "Work hard. No matter what happens, I will stand by you!"


    Hearing this sentence, Anna¡¯s eyes surged with light.


    "Make those who don''t believe you shocked! Prove them wrong!" Serena said seriously.


    As Anna''s best friend, of course she stood her in the end!


    Anna smiled and said, "Ok, I will fight for it."


    Now, with some time until the wedding, the men discussed their business in the study and the women


    watched TV and chatted in the living room.


    Suddenly Lucy thought of something and took out her mobile phone and said, "Would you like to see


    the video of Anna''s audition?"


    ¡°Let me see!¡± Serena took the phone with great interest.


    Lucy excitedly exined that, "at that time When Anna appeared in the cast as the new heroine, a lot


    of people did not think highly of her, did not believe that she has more strength than Tania, especially


    Evan, the male leading!"


    "So Anna asked the director to arrange an audition for the role in public and let the crew assess


    whether she was qualified for the role. If someone thought she was not good enough, she would let the


    role go!"


    Serena was surprised. Her agent was Jack, she had no need to do so! However, this was really Anna¡¯s


    practice that prove herself with the strength, which was the most effective way.


    She was full of curiosity about the video. After opening it, she saw the part where Anna tried to y.


    More importantly, she carefully watched the segment of Tania, and then watched Anna''s y...


    Anna did not join their surprised conversation, but moved the view to the window. There was a beautiful


    view and it was a good ce to hold a wedding.


    After looking at her phone, Serena was very surprised and said, "It''s really great!"

 Chapter 321 Support the Box Office

    Chapter 321 Support the Box Office


    She had been very supportive of Anna, believed that she could y the role. However, she was


    surprised to see that, under pressure, she could still y it well. It was amazing.


    "Mr. Jiang was discerning to sign with you!"


    "No wonder you''ve turned down so many offerstely. You did for this role!"


    "Do you support me more?" Anna said with a smile.


    She understood that Serena supported her because they were friends. Because she was an actress


    too, she knew well how important this period for the load of Anna. She said she would support Anna,


    because she did not want to give her more pressure. However, witnessing Anna¡¯s acting skill, she was


    sincerely looking forward to this role and this film.


    "There are new people in this circle every moment. It''s really hard to stick to your own characteristics


    and make a difference. It''s really hard to get the resources that are most suitable for you. So you need


    to upgrade yourself to face a new role under the intense circumstance.¡± Serena holding the wine ss,


    said with emotion.


    On this point, Anna did very well.


    "It would be a happy thing if I could make my name and image on the big screen this way."


    "In the future, ourpany has a movie queen with powerful strength!"


    "No matter what those people say, stick to your path and stick to your choice!"


    "When the movie is released, I will support the box office!"


    Serena was really happy for Anna!


    She had thought that Anna took that role under pressure, but unexpectedly, she had done enough


    preparation, andpleted it so well.


    "I just want to take every step of my life well. I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future." She didn''t


    want to continue the topic and said instead, "I seem to have been going to weddingstely..."


    "Do you want others to attend your wedding instead of that you attend other¡¯s wedding?" Serena said


    with a smile.


    Anna blinked, and said seriously, "We agreed to announce our marriage after the movie is finished."


    Unlike the official announcement of a rtionship, it would be about to make their marriage public.


    "That''s wonderful! But I never heard how you get married." Serena looked at her curiously.


    With such a question, Anna cannot help but recall the day of their marriage. It was the second time


    they met each other, but they made the most important decision in life. Now in retrospect, she still felt


    like a dream.


    "We happened to meet at the door of the civil Affairs Bureau."


    ¡°What?¡±


    "I stopped him and asked if he could consider me for marriage."


    "......"


    "Then we went to get our papers."


    ...


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Hugo''s wedding was held in the church on the east side of the manor


    hotel. The guests came out one after another and sat under the stage to watch the ceremony.


    Isabelle had been watching the figure of Anna. When Anna entered the site, she had been staring at


    Anna, with eyes full of hostility.


    But Anna did not respond. She kept an elegant smile throughout the whole process and was always


    surrounded by Jack''s protection.


    That evening, the couple had a special party for the wedding.


    Of course, it was also a good opportunity for people from all walks of life tomunicate. Many agents


    took this asion to send wishes for the new bride and to fight for sources for their own artists.


    Anna and Serena now didn''t need to fight for resources from the director, so they enjoyed the dinner in


    a low-key manner. However, Isabelle was active recently and involved Anna into the topic. The


    reporters were also very curious about her work schedule and wondered whether she would y a role


    in Memories. And people were curious about how she hooked up with the boss of entertainment


    industry!


    It seemed that she always had been a hot topic. No matter what she did, she would be the focus


    of attention.


    After they just walked into the banquet hall, Jack received a transnational conference call, so he must


    leave.


    Anna, wearing that long skirt, nodded, standing at the door, waiting for him.


    At that moment, a fifty-year-old woman with severe stic surgery, holding the arm of a foreign man,


    entered the banquet hall together.


    Anna knew this woman.


    but she had not expected to see her here.


    She had long heard that ck''s mother had remarried to a foreign boss ten years older than her. Anna


    did not avoid her but slightly nodded, but the other side did not pay attention to her, but snorted and


    elerated the pace.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°What''s the matter?" The man asked, pausing, aware of something.


    "Nothing, just an eyesore. If it hadn''t been for her, my son wouldn''t have been in that situation!" ck¡¯s


    mother was very ungracious and staring at Anna, and she wanted to expose her true face in public.


    "Is she? Shall I take it out on you now?"


    "Leave her alone. We should give the Hugo couple face today." Said ck¡¯s mother, taking the man on


    her arm and kept moving.


    No matter what happened in the past, ck¡¯s fate was caused by Anna.


    After meeting, Anna was very ufortable. She did not want to see people of ck family in


    someone else''s wedding.


    Chen witnessed this scene. Isabelle went to the bathroom, so she went to Anna, "Long time no see.¡±


    Anna said lightly, "There is no need to be so polite.¡±


    Seeing her like this, Chen said in a self-deprecating way, "I just want to ask when did you get together


    with Jack?"


    "If I tell you, you''d be more like a joke." Anna¡¯s calm eyes were without slightest billows, and her voice


    was also very calm.


    "Is that so? Since we live in this circle, who is not a joke? And I don''t think you can be happy just with


    the blessings of your fans. Do people in thismunity will bless you?" Chen¡¯s smile gradually turned


    cold.


    Anna looked at her, did not answer after hearing her words.


    "Now, you have Jack to protect you. Everyone is afraid of his power, so no one won''t bother you, but...


    And how long will thisst? Maybe it will be just a dream, and it will be an instant falling from the high.


    What do you say?" Chen took champagne cup and walked away after saying these words.


    Other people''s blessings?


    Anna recalled her words, feeling the body was colder and colder.

 Chapter 322 No One Could Give Her a Dirty Look

    Chapter 322 No One Could Give Her a Dirty Look


    However, she was only depressed for a moment. Even without their blessing, she was already the wife


    of Jack.


    Anna calmed down before she saw Bill came over here.


    "The president may have to deal with business for a while, so he asked me to introduce you to some of


    Dahlia Entertainment''s partners."


    ¡°Do I have to do that?¡± Anna was against the atmosphere here, especially knowing that there were a lot


    of people talking about her behind her back.


    "It will be over soon." Bill said, handed a ss of champagne to Anna, and then led her to the banquet


    hall.


    From famous producer to director, to the international famous movie star, and some investors outside


    the circle. Anna just walked around and met many people face to face.


    "This is Mr. Simon Carter, president of the Film Association, national special actor, famous director,


    who has directed many works that have won international praise."


    It turned out that Jack wanted Bill to bring Anna to see this man.


    At this time, ck¡¯s mother and her husband sat next to him. They were looking at Anna in disgust.


    Anna ignored their presence and only looked at Simon Carter. "Hello, Mr. Carter, I''ve heard so much


    about you. Here''s to you."


    Mr. Carter turned to look at Anna, but did not pick up the ss, but said faintly, "You are just an


    unknown actress, you are not qualified to drink with me."


    With such a sonorous and powerful sentence, all of a sudden, the room was quiet.


    They all looked in this direction, feeling Anna was aggrieved.


    Simon had a good rtionship with ck''s mother''s second husband and had some business


    contacts. Therefore, knowing that ck was ruined by Anna, Simon would certainly be angry with


    Anna.


    At this time, Anna half lift the wine cup. Her action stopped.


    She was protected well by Jack, and she had not been treated in bad way for a long time, plus today''s


    asion was so grand, she lost face in front of all celebrities!


    What would people think of her in the future? Thosements were only likely to increase.


    What would Jack deal with it?


    When Anna calmly stood up, and was ready to take back the hand holding the wine cup, a man


    appeared beside her, with one hand gently wrapped around her shoulders, giving herfort, the other


    hand took the wine cup in her hand, "Do I have this qualification?"


    At this moment, there was a light in Mr. Carter¡¯s eyes. It was Jack.


    "She is my representative. I especially asked my assistant to bring her here to propose a toast to Mr.


    Carter. Unexpectedly, Mr. Carter is so arrogant now that I am not qualified to propose a toast to you...


    In that case, who else in the room has the qualification?"


    Mr. Carter''s expression changed slightly and he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Jiang, after all I am older


    than you!"


    "Since you are older than you, you should not say such words."


    "You contradict me for an actress!"


    "She''s just an actress, so what? She is my woman, she can represent mepletely. Since someone


    give a bad look to me, how can I ignore it. The other side is you such a powerful old man, I also want to


    state that no one can bully her, even the famous and influential people."


    Jack put down the ss of champagne and took Anna away.


    "Since it''s a movie, it''s better to be professional."


    By implication, don''t bully his people! don''t be delusional to do something to Anna!


    When they reached a ce with few people, Jack asked Anna in a low voice, "What happened?"


    Anna''s expression wasplicated, she told him the truth of the matter, "Probably because the


    producer''s wife is ck''s mother, they seem to have a very good rtionship with Mr. Carter.¡±


    It was not surprising that she should be embarrassed on this asion, because, after all, she had lost


    her footing.


    Jack looked at Anna''s eyes carefully, and then grasped her hand forcedly, "I will not let go of you..."


    Anna looked at his side face, feeling warm in heart.


    They returned to the banquet hall together, and many people showed different expression after noticing


    it.


    Originally, they thought Jack would protect Anna secretly, but now in such a grand asion, he also


    openly protected her. It was very surprising.


    Facts once again proved that Mr. Jiang was serious about Anna.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Anna was with Jack, hearing him talked with others and answered sharp questions cleverly. She held


    Jack''s hand more tightly.


    No matter how much malice and coldness there was in this circle, no matter how they chased for fame


    and status, she firmly believed that there would always be a person around her to protect her.


    At that moment, she felt that even if Jack wanted her life, she would not hesitate to give him.


    Jack felt the strength of Anna''s grip and lowered his head to whisper in her ear, "Honey, are you


    holding me too hard?"


    They were standing in the right position, and the light was bright and eye-catching.


    Anna smiled naturally, said in a soft voice, "I am afraid you will let go of me if I don¡¯t hold you hard."


    She could notpletely ignore thements of those people, but she knew Jack was the only one


    her could rely on.


    Jack suddenly let go of his hand, and then face Anna, "Suddenly I want to do a thing.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, he kissed the lips of Anna in front of everyone.


    The people next to them didn''t expect them to kiss in public at someone''s wedding!


    ¡°Did they kiss?¡±


    "My God, Mr. Jiang always spoiled her. He was so impulsive."


    "It''s supposed to tell everyone they''re in a loving rtionship!"


    Jack knew Anna''s insecurity, he wanted to warm her in this way, also wanted to tell those waiting to see


    Anna joke, how much he loved her that he would never let go of her hand!


    Then, Jack let go of Anna, holding her hand, holding the wine cup, went to the new couple.


    Hugo took the bride in his arms and jokingly said, "Mr. Jiang, it''s my wedding, at least leave me some


    light..."


    "I''m really sorry..." Anna took the champagne and said apologetically.


    "In all my years in Dahlia Entertainment, I had never seen Mr. Jiang protect anyone so much. You are


    really his special case. However, I hope you can get used to these things and face it well, otherwise Mr.


    Jiang will have a hard time."


    "I will." Anna nodded.


    "You''ve worked so hard and I''m looking forward to a brighter day."


    And they clinked sses together!


    They were people of Dahlia Entertainment, but they were like a family!

 Chapter 323 Interview

    Chapter 323 Interview


    They were celebrating happily. Looking the back of Jack and Anna, Chen was angry and drank up the


    wine. Anna was right, she did not enough qualified to criticize them. When Anna signed with Ole, she


    wanted to hook up Jack. However, his girlfriend was sitting opposite her.


    Even, she misunderstood Anna¡¯s boyfriend could note out...


    Now she felt she was self-inflicted.


    She felt upset why Anna can get good resources and a good man!


    Thunderstorms began to fall outside the banquet hall, and media reporters waited outside the hotel to


    interview the artists who attended today.


    Seeing reporters insisting on interviews even in such bad weather, artists stopped and smiled in


    response to questions.


    Among them, there were Chen and Isabelle. Chen brought Isabelle over today was to increase her


    poprity and exposure rate.


    "Miss Chen, I heard that Anna hase tonight. As her former boss, what kind of situation it is when


    you meet again?"


    "She''s doing very well, bless her." Chen smiled to respond in an official tone.


    "How long can Isabelle who you focus on training now reach the height of Anna?"


    "Isabelle signed to ourpany because she is strong enough, not because of anyone else. In my


    eyes, she is a very good actress."


    The reporter on the other side was also asking Anna the same question.


    "Miss Yan, have you spoken to Chen, the President of Ole, tonight?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Miss Yan, is it true that you reced Tiana as the leadingdy in that film and have cancelled a lot of


    advertising trips for this reason?"


    Anna had expected that reporters would ask so, so she looked at the man next to her calmly.


    This problem, of course, was for the agent to handle.


    Jack smiled to protect Anna more tightly, "Anna is a very powerful artist. There are many resources


    suitable for her, and Dahlia Entertainment will find her the most suitable position."


    Dahlia Entertainment had no intention to ban Anna.


    Although this answer acknowledged the position of Anna in Dahlia Entertainment, he did not have any


    substantive response!


    Anna raised the lip angle naturally...


    "Mr. Jiang, do you mind if a lot of peoplepare Anna with new artists?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Recently a lot of articles made contract between Anna and new artist Isabelle!"


    "I don¡¯t know her." Jack answered directly.


    He was the president of Dahlia Entertainment, and he had no time to deal with hispany''s artists


    every day. How can he have time to pay attention to the neer who will make his or her debut at


    any time in the entertainment circle? Besides, nowadays, there were so many famous people. Did Jack


    have to know anyone?


    The reporter immediately understood Jack''s meaning.


    Those people were just irrelevant.


    "A personal question, when do you n to get married?"


    Now that they''ve just announced their rtionship, their marriage...


    Jack did not give any verbal answer, but smiled meaningfully. The reporters knew that they could not


    ask any questions and immediately got out of the way.


    Jack put the windbreaker open, directly held around the shoulders of Anna. In the night, that two


    people embracing fell into the eyes of everyone.


    Although the couple were happy tonight, they were perfect match too!


    Jack''s answer to the reporter quickly spread to the ears of Isabelle, and she found that she was nothing


    in their eyes. She was popr and attended a lot of awards ceremony, but she would be limelight,


    because of the absence of Anna!


    If Anna presented, would there still be her ce?


    "Miss Chen, don''t let the mediapare me with Anna in the future. I don''t want to look like a joke."


    Isabelle said and bowed her head. She was arrogant and thought she was more popr than Anna,


    but it turned out that support from the outside.


    She never considered that, in fact, she was not as good as Anna.


    "Well, you just settle down and do your own thing." Seeing Jack and Anna waking away, Chen sighed.


    ...


    After Hugo¡¯s wedding banquet, Jack and Anna once again hit the hot search headlines. Their photos


    were also sent in the most prominent position on the site. Anna went back to the cast after that.


    However, at this time, she was openly nominated for many awards, and even expected to win the best


    Actress award this year, but she did not show up at the awards ceremony!


    "Did Anna really give up so much for that movie?"


    "I really don''t think I like the wrong person. Anna is not acting for fame and fortune. She proves herself


    by being down-to-earth, which is worth learning from by fans."


    "I''m looking forward to Anna''s new film. No matter how her acting is, I will support it!"


    "Thepany is not deliberately sensationalizing this, is it? Let her dive and thene out to get


    some heat?"


    No matter how the outside world said, that Anna went back to her career was enough to call it a


    miracle. In just a few months, she gained back her position of the domestic first-ss actress, and was


    coming to the international stage. However, she chose the movie with small theme, and acted with


    great concentration and refused to offer a lot of fashion show.


    Everyone was looking forward to what her future will be like.


    ...


    because of Anna''s efforts, her ypleted it well. A majority of works had been done. Jack picked


    her up in the cast after she was off work.


    "Didn''t you say there was a meeting this afternoon? What are you doing here?"


    "There is something you must witness!" Jack opened the door, pulling Anna onto the car.


    "What is it? Is it so important?" Anna was surprised that today seemed not to be a special day...


    Jack just smiled, didn''t say much, just nodded, and said, "It''s very important."


    Anna took advantage of this opportunity to have a rest. As she opened her eyes, the car had stopped


    at the door of their vi.


    "Home?¡±


    Anna''s hand was holding by him. They entered the house and she found that their home was different,


    with roses everywhere, plus pairs of quilts and decorations... And a big dinner on the table!


    ¡°When did you arrange it!¡± Anna happily turned around and hugged Jack, "Thank you for your work, but


    you specially picked me up is to have dinner together?"


    "You look closer." Jack took her hand and sat down beside the sofa.


    Anna then noticed that there was a beautifully packaged box on the coffee table, and there was only


    one book in it - Memories.

 Chapter 324 You Have Everything

    Chapter 324 You Have Everything


    "I want to be the first to share this with you. Happy newlyweds!" Jack seriously took her hand and said


    to her.


    "Jack......"Anna looked at the book, she was happy more than anyone.


    Because this moment is for both of them.


    "That''s not all. Go to the bedroom." Jack pulled her open the door of the bedroom. Inside the big red


    layout let a person feel shocked, even the bedside curtains were red yarn. It waspletely a home for


    new couples.


    "Since we are about to announce your marriage, we should have the appearance of a newlywed. Every


    year on our wedding anniversary, I will decorate our home like this, every year..."


    Anna''s eyes were wet.


    "How long have you been doing this?"


    "From the day you said you wanted to go public..." Jack hugged her tenderly. "I want to share with you


    everything I have, not just a book or a story, but every minute of my life..."


    Anna in the y was his heroine, in life, was also his only heroine.


    "Although we are a lightning marriage, I hope you can be spoiled like other brides."


    Anna suddenly nested in his arms, shedding tears......


    When she married him, she didn''t expect it would ever happen.


    "You''ve been so good to me..."


    Jack whispered, "You did more for me. You bet all on me. How could I let you lose?"


    "Jack......"


    She called his name softly and, for a moment, there was full of love.


    ...


    Soon, Bill mastered a new drama material a film and televisionpanyunched, of which the


    content was simr to Memories, which was named "Star Memory".


    "In order to have a faster release, they are going to shoot and broadcast online in the form of online


    dramas, and they are also adding emotional scenes and more intimate scenes..."


    "Can it be approved?" Jack nced at the document.


    "They should be trying to edge the ball." Now it was easier forwork dramas to be approved, and


    they must have ovee a lot of hurdles topete with Dahlia Entertainment. They really take great


    pains.¡±


    "When are they on?"


    "The end of the month." Bill replied.


    Jiang just put aside the information and said, "I don''t want to see any news about this drama."


    Tolerance only made those people more unscrupulous. In this dog-eat-dog world, kindness was not


    needed.


    "Yes, President, I''ll get to it right away." Bill turned and walked out of the office.


    It was really not a simple thing to make a film with strength and achievements.


    Anna heard from Bieber that the script had been imitated, but Dahlia Entertainment used coercion in


    the first ce, and soon all the information released by the other side disappeared, even the name of


    the y disappeared without a trace.


    However, how many times can they block it?


    Because of the fault of Tiana, they did not know what means the other side would use!


    "Anna, this book is also called Memories, is it our y adapted?" Asked one of the clerks, noticing the


    book in her hand.


    "Yes, do you want to see it?¡±


    "Let''s go and get it. Where can I get this book?" The clerk smiled and said, "I want to save it for


    collection!"


    "I can tell you that, but do me a favor first... I need a web celebrity who can write a joke. Do you know


    anyone?"


    She now had an advance copy, and Memories won''t actually appear until half a monthter.


    To be on the safe side, Anna thought of a way!


    Soon, Anna called Jack and told him her idea.


    "The cast has been in a hurry to finish the movie. Although my y is almost finished, Evan''s part is


    still very heavy."


    "Now the novel is still half a month away from the market. In order to keep those people shut up, we


    can pre-sell it first!"


    "Let the mainstream media share the great episodes, and then presale, the revenue is not the most


    important, the important thing is to let everyone know that the story is ours."


    When Jack heard the words, he smiled and said, "You are my woman. No matter how much I spoil you,


    you will always think clearly."


    "It happened to me that I wanted to help you out."


    "Good, I let Bill arrange, you take good care of yourself in the cast. Feel at ease." Jack said with a


    smile, "I''ll send you snacks in the evening and warm your bed."


    Even though she has had many intimate moments, Anna can''t help blushing.


    This man always stirred her heart at any moment.


    Jack then put down his mobile phone, and Bill had heard their conversation, "Anna is very smart as


    you.¡±


    Jack had told him to do so, and now things were going on.


    ¡°Don''t talk about it!¡± Jack lift eyes, looked dangerous.


    Bill immediately raised his arms and raised his hands to assure him, "I won¡¯t say a word!"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ...


    "I read on the Inte that Memories ising out as a novel!"


    "I want to buy them! Where can I get one?"


    "I also heard about it and saw Evan posting pictures on the Inte. I don''t know where to buy one!"


    At this time, a dynamic of Evan ignited the discussion amongizens, and many people began to pay


    attention to this novel without spending a penny to publicize it.


    Soon after, not only did the leading roles''s fans notice, but many web celebrity hosts tweeted about the


    novel...


    After that, Dahlia Entertainment signed a cooperation agreement with a well-known publishing


    company in the industry. Memories would be officially sold after the New Year. It was still in the pre-sale


    stage, but highlights would be released on the official website and updated regrly.


    "The scriptwriting of Memories is really good. The imagination is unique, the plot isplicated and


    confusing, and there are scary elements, which suits my taste very much!"


    "I was trapped by the marketing number. With a click, I cannot stop now!"


    "I think the author of this book is the screenwriter of that movie. Who is it? It looks like the authorities


    haven''t given an answer either!"


    "Really nice! Can I buy it?"


    Driven by Dahlia Entertainment''s efforts, Memories gained momentum day by day. With the film and


    novel linking and supporting each other, it gained the support of fans of books and movies.


    At this time everyone was concerned about a point ¨C who wrote such a good story?


    Was there such a talent in Dahlia Entertainment?


    Even Evan the hero could not help but ask Anna curiously, "You are the first one to get the sample


    book, do you know the author?"


    "Yes." Anna said with a smile that she now had the only copy of Memories in the


    world.

 Chapter 325 The Identity of Heroine Had been Exposed

    Chapter 325 The Identity of Heroine Had been Exposed


    Even if she said she didn''t know the author of the book, no one would believe her.


    ¡°Let me see!¡± Evan said, stretch out his hand to take, but was refused by Anna.


    "No... This book can''t be borrowed." Anna said very firmly.


    "Then why did you bring it to the cast every day? You make us envious!" Evan gave her a look. "Aren''t


    you showing off?"


    Anna smiled, but under the smile, it was a sense of relief, because the cloud that troubled them was


    finally blown away by the wind.


    Now Memories had been very famous, followed by all kinds of material, especially because Dahlia


    Entertainment had not revealed the heroine''s identity to the outside world, those paparazzi cannot bear


    but used a variety of ways, trying to get first-hand information.


    They even crossed over the wall!


    Others went to nearby hotels to see if they had a room for Anna.


    Among them, there was the staff of the hotel where Anna stayed! They use authority, secretly entered


    the room of Anna, obtained evidence illegally!


    "Fact! The heroine of Memories is Anna!"


    "Dahlia Entertainment did not ban her, but gave her the best resource!"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "An insider exposed her hotel room to confirm the rumor that she was filming."


    Overnight, such news spread all over the Inte, Jack immediately sent public rtions to remove of


    the news with a clear address, and then let the crew to strengthen the alert.


    "She did? How dare she? Does she think her own acting skill is better?"


    "I don''t see how she can do that!"


    "Because the agent is Jack, so he took all the resources? This is the ck curtain!"


    After the outside world knew this news, all was attacking Anna, with a variety of remarks to specte


    on her. No one felt that Anna was to get this role with the strength.


    Lucy could not take it but looked at the quiet Anna who was waiting to y. She was furious.


    "Well, I have got used to it."


    When Anna just came out, she also was questioned.


    ¡°Things were different now!¡± Lucy clenched her fist. Although she was very clear that those words were


    untrue, when she saw those words, it really pricked her heart.


    "I''m prepared mentally for what I''m doing, and I know exactly what I don''t want to guarantee to


    anybody. I believe the movie is going to work."


    Lucy was a little depressed, but she still tried her best to say, "Yes! When the moviees out, let


    them all have a good look at what is acting skill!"


    "Just wait for the movie toe out. Why are you so angry?" Anna smiled and patted Lucy''s shoulder.


    Even if herposure was good, Lucy has been brushing those messages in front of her would also


    affect her mood.


    "Anna......"


    Lucy secretly screwed up her brows, "I know you are more tolerant than ordinary people, but I know


    your pride. I felt destressed for you."


    "I believe I will seed, so I have to take every step steadily. If I had cared so much about the opinions


    of the outside world, I would not be standing here."


    The more they questioned her, the more she had to produce perfect achievement!


    After that, there would be a notice to start shooting, Anna directly walked over.


    She hade all the way through the insults. She could stand it for a few more days.


    However, when people questioned the screenwriter of this film, she could not bear it at all!


    Those words always surround in her mind, affecting the shooting of her scene. Although the director


    finally said it had passed, it did after a dozen of NG, and the effect was not quite ideal.


    Deputy director Zhang hurried to Anna''s side. "What''s the matter? You are in a bad condition..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll just adjust."


    Bieber also stood up and asked Anna if she wasn''t feeling well.


    Anna shook her head with a smile. After the makeup, she filmed it again, but the effect was still not


    ideal.


    The paparazzi hiding in the dark snapped a raspy, "With this acting, how can she be a heroine of the


    big-budget movie? She was so unscrupulous since someone was behind her! Treating entertainment


    circle like a park?"


    "So what? She had a powerful boyfriend."


    "All right, take your picture, the revtions are all that matters!"


    Soon, Jack also came to the cast to visit her. When he heard that Anna was in bad condition today, he


    rushed to the set at the first time, came forward to pull Anna''s hand, "What happened?¡±


    Anna lowered her head and said in a muffled voice, "I don''t care if they scold me, but why did they


    scold the scriptwriting of this film?"


    That was what angered her most!


    After listening, Jack smiled, "Because we are a family..."


    He felt distressed that she had NG because of this reason.


    ¡°I just can''t stand the nder! Not a word, not a word!"


    Jack robbed her hair and said, "Don''t think about it, it will all pass."


    At this point, Anna had been doing very well, but now things happen to Jack, she cannot control her


    own heart.


    She could love someone to this point!


    Her feelings for Jack had been deeper and deeper. She would lose her mind when things happened to


    Jack. She would be having uncontroble care for him and miss him every second.


    "I''ll adjust!" Anna took a deep breath,pletely let go of this matter, and then turned away from the


    arms of Jack, went to the front of the camera.


    This time she ran through all the lines in her head and kept her head down, not looking at the camera.


    When the director shouted out action.


    Her mood was right in the first ce!


    She got up and pulled open the door, calling thendlord in. "That''s all I have. Take it all. As for his, and


    I''ll pay you in addition."


    Thendlord, who did not understand her, said treacherously, "It is impossible, move out immediately!"


    Anna turned around, rushed into the kitchen and took a knife, directly approaching thendlord''s neck.


    At that moment, her face was full of angry expression, showing the desperate impulse.


    Everyone was stupefied by her subdued, slightly hoarse voice.


    ¡°I''ve already given you the money. Why don''t you leave me alone!¡±


    Then Anna took back the knife little by little, and put it close to her neck, "You let me go, but I will not


    go. I will die here today, and you cannot rent it out anymore!"

 Chapter 326 She Could Not Act

    Chapter 326 She Could Not Act


    Anna once again conquered all people with her acting.


    "OK, pass!¡±


    The heroine yed by Anna was a person on the verge of schizophrenia. If there was a little mistake, it


    would be melodramatic, but in this degree of control, Anna did very well.


    It can bring the audience into the character without being too scary.


    At this time, the two paparazzi also watched the performance. They wondered whether their eyes were


    bad. Was the one got frequent NG the same person with this one?


    How could anyone, at this hour, put on such a show!


    That was amazing!


    They looked down at the camera in their hands.


    ¡°Shall we ck her? I think some people on the Inte have gone too far. She seems to be quite good


    at acting."


    "It does not represent anything by one passing, she just NG many times?"


    Two people finally came to the conclusion that this scene did not represent the average level of Anna.


    They spent so much hard in camouge to secretly shot, of course, they would continue their works!


    ...


    Had the empirical evidence of spot candid, the hearsay that Anna participated in the y was


    confirmed thoroughly.


    And the two paparazzi posted the NG content instead of the one of passing by once.


    So the whole entertainment circle was waiting to see what Dahlia Entertainment would do!


    The water of entertainment circle was so deep. How could they let an actress that just resurfaced take


    the lead alone? If for advertising, Anna looked pretty good, but acting took time. Did she want to get to


    the international stage after a fewmercials, and a few reality TV documentaries?


    The audience wanted to see solid acting instead of staring with big eyes.


    "Dahlia Entertainment is dying!"


    "Go back to themercials and not ruin the movie!"


    At this point, several other high-profile films should be released in quick session, giving Memories


    quite a shock.


    Others took the box office figures of recent films as an example, predicting that the box office of


    Memories will not be ideal, and the biggest problem was the heroine Anna!


    Because she could not take on the weight of the role.


    At the same time, there would be two big-budget films - Melting and First Time to Perish, both of which


    weremercial films for audiences'' taste. They used a strong shooting crew and cast,pared to


    the advantages of Memories.


    Some people even said that Evan was pulled legs by Anna this time.


    Evan''s fans havee out and used Dahlia Entertainment of making a blind substitution!


    They said that Anna was not suitable for the role. She could y because of the man behind him.


    "Change heroine!"


    "What person wants to support her, and let Evan be a contrast?"


    "Change Anna, it will be all right!"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Because the situation was more and more serious, the cast were concerned about the state of Anna,


    afraid that she was affected by those people, so as to dy the progress. The most important was that


    it may hit her acting career.


    "Anna, don''t pay attention to them, your y will be finished soon."


    ¡°Show those people the proof, and let them see it for themselves!¡±


    On the other hand, Evan heard the words of the supporting actors and said slowly, "Do I need to rify


    for you?"


    "No." Anna calmly replied.


    She knew the movie wasing out, and her exclusive agent wouldn''t let her be bullied.


    Evan saw Anna''s smile and immediately understood her, "Some things need to be rified as soon as


    possible, otherwise there may be no opportunity."


    He had been in entertainment circle for so long that many actresses suffered from depression after


    being wronged.


    "Although Mr. Jiang will always prepare everything for you, sometimes, you still have to think more


    about your own way out, after all, you can''t always rely on him, or it will be his burden."


    When Evan said these words, Jack had stood behind Anna.


    His footsteps were so light that they did not notice him.


    "So are you going to be at the lead conference next time?"


    "Yes..." Evan closed his script. "I''m not doing this to help you, but I don''t want the writer of this film to


    be forgotten."


    Anna looked back at and saw Jack, who was smiling.


    But her heart had not been able to rx. She was always thinking, "If the box office of Memories is not


    high¡­".


    "It won¡¯t happen." Jack answered firmly.


    Anna in his eyes had been working hard, she cannot be knocked down by this kind of thing.


    "I don''t know what I should do or say right now to save the situation. To be honest, I''m still worried."


    "Your acting skills, plus Mr. Jiang''s PR skills. Sooner orter, you will be the most dazzling


    actress." On this point, Evan said very firmly.


    Some people had great acting skills and talent, but they don''t work hard. Some people tried very hard,


    but they didn''t have good resources. There were too few actresses who have both acting skills and


    talent, but were willing to work hard.


    Anna was one of the best.


    So Evan can conclude that her stardom was unlimited.


    "ying this role is the most important thing for me right now. I won''t think about anything else for a


    while."


    "Well, you don''t have to, because your man will think of everything for you."


    At this time, even someone dug out her reality show with Alice. There were a lot of media imed that


    Alice had no acting, now, this sentence was used in Anna.


    Theizen that had a misunderstanding to Anna always said a few hurtful remarks. The people of cast


    wanted to stand out to exin for Anna, but they did not have the notice of cast, so none of them dared


    act rashly.


    "I am angry that I want the movie release quickly, proving those people are wrong!"


    "Now that people are boycotting the film, will it..."


    "Dahlia Entertainment should make the next move. Let''s wait."


    In addition toizens from all walks of life, there were even directors who speak out on the Inte. In


    this circle, there were many people had strength but no resources and opportunities. But there would


    be some people used fame and wealth to confuse the crowd.


    Inside and outside their words, it was to imply that Anna used the rtionship to get the role, but also


    commandeers the resources...


    "Is this director crazy?"


    "You can''t make a good movie yourself, so you push the topic on someone


    else?"

 Chapter 327 Scheming Boss

    Chapter 327 Scheming Boss


    Lucy also saw the pictures posted by her fans in her fan group. The director''s remarks were too too far!


    She was angry and she suddenly hit the table, "I said why he always shoot bad film, it turned out he is


    a bad person. He has no professional quality by attacking Dahlia Entertainment! Has he ever seen you


    act? No, he''s not in a position to say that!"


    For the acting of actors, the director and the audience¡¯sment were the most powerful. The director


    had not even seen Anna, but he said such a hurtful word.


    With what he said that? A few films?


    "He''s free to say what he wants." Anna''s reaction was calm.


    But Lucy was full of anger.


    "He said what he wanted to say, and I did what I had to do. When the movie came out, he would be


    proved wrong."


    Without any signs, the directors were unanimous in attacking Anna, jointly boycotted female stars who


    obtained resources and roles by means, and said Dahlia Entertainment was not worthy to be the leader


    of the industry, and the root cause was that Jack had given Anna so many privileges.


    There was even a list of good screenys and movies that had been proven to be ruined by actors,


    including Memories.


    "President, this seems so bizarre that they wouldn''t have happened to agree to do something like this."


    Bill took out the evidence collected, "I found when Taylor was arrested by the police, there was a film


    dealer''s son also at the scene. He had the iplete script in his hand. Since Dahlia Entertainment


    used strong means to suppress thework drama, they took measures.¡±


    "All the directors on the inte have ties to their family."


    Bill only checked a part, there should be other people who did not surface in the back.


    "It certainly was to Anna."


    "Even some relevant departments have issued statements saying that they will clean up the


    atmosphere of entertainment circle and make it fair."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Does this exin from the side that if Dahlia Entertainment did not change people, continue to let Anna


    be as the heroine, there will be a problem in approval?


    "Anna''s part is over. I''m going to arrange her to attend an audition for her next y - Red Sunrise, a


    military film."


    On Mr. Jiang''s desk were the scripts and audition forms for the y.


    Red Sunrise?


    Bill was stunned. "Isn''t this the one directed by Director Chan? He was the first director toe out


    against Anna."


    "I''m trying to put a stop to his nonsense with facts." Jack''s eyes were very sharp. He had not been so


    angry for a long time.


    "If Anna passes the auditions..."


    Jack turned around, looked out of the window and said, "That''s just a proof that my wife has enough


    strength. As for his y, I really don''t like it."


    "Ok! I''ll do it at once." Bill¡¯s fundus was full of with excitement. He could not wait to see them wrong.¡±


    As expected, his president was scheming, who did not go to public rtions, nor to exin. Since he


    did not like Anna, he should open wide eyes to have a good look whether Anna was an excellent


    actress!


    When the time came, he would realize the truth, and everyone would see him being awkward.


    Even if he said at that time Anna was bad at acting, other judges would not agree with it.


    So, he would shut up, and the rumors saying Anna had no acting skill would be proved wrong.


    That night, the script was sent to Anna.


    "Anna, the role was a female officer of both parties. If you want to try, there will be special instructors to


    guide your action and gun scenes."


    Sure enough...


    Her husband knew her mind.


    "I see." Anna smiled and nodded. She had always been interested in this kind of role, not the kind of


    soft weak girls, but fight with their own strength.


    ¡°The President said he could teach you the action parts himself." Bill said, thinking of the past,


    "President is good at fighting."


    Anna smiled and nodded, "Ok..."


    "Have a stage name, Anna, and I''ll arrange auditions."


    "What shall I call it?...... Kara Griffiths."


    She was just acting what she really wanted to do, and Jack arranged auditions for her, just to prove her


    acting skills, not to act for real.


    But even so, Anna also prepared very seriously.


    What''s more, she was looking forward to seeing Jack give her an action lesson.


    She would seize the opportunity to prove director Chan wrong, and this was her chance to make a


    sound for Memories.


    She also wanted to give a nice wedding present.


    ...


    Due to the time of audition, Anna practiced marksmanship and action scenes in the interval between


    shooting Memories. Due to the limited time, she mainly trained her eyes and body.


    The shooting coach invited by Jack held a casualzy attitude, thinking Anna was Jack''s girlfriend, and


    she would not be serious about the details, but after seeing Anna, he found that he was wrong.


    The actress had a firm and serious attitude about the script.


    In addition, Anna returned to the hotel in the evening and practiced action y in gym exercise action


    y with Jack. She did not expect Jack could fight!


    Fortunately, Anna had always paid attention to fitness and muscr exercise, so she can ept such


    intensity. Other actresses would have been unbearable.


    Anna had thought that a person as deep as Jack would not like fighting, boxing and so on. Now, he


    showed her a very special side.


    "I learned to fight. Is that strange?"


    Jack said, flying a roundabout, with his powerful leg kicking on the sandbag.


    Anna looked at it with her heartbeat elerating! And this movement and his face... How handsome!


    Anna while appreciating her husband, she tried to learn a variety of actions, and strive to achieve the


    most perfect state.


    Those rumors still exist, but Dahlia Entertainment had never issued any official statement. Evan''s fans


    hadined that the cast and agentpany were not responsible for him, calling them


    immediately to terminate the contract.


    "Why does she pull Evan¡¯s legs?"


    "It will affect his acting career. Dahlia Entertainment was too irresponsible. Why the heroine must be


    Anna?"


    "Just do it. I''m not going to watch it anyway. I don''t want to see Evan ruined by that actress!"


    "It''s awesome to have someone behind!"

 Chapter 328 Trust Each Other

    Chapter 328 Trust Each Other


    Except for those who had seen Anna acting and knew her acting ability, no one wanted her to y the


    leading role.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    No one thought she could be the heroine in such a big y!


    That night, Jack went home to prepare dinner and said to Anna, "I will go to the audition with you


    tomorrow."


    "No... My profile uses the stage name. If you go with me, won''t it be effective? I know what to do," she


    said with a smile. "I''ll let everyone see."


    "You''re so tired before the wedding announcement..."


    Anna leaned in his arms, smiled calmly and happily, "I am not tired. In contrast, I think you than I bear


    more, than I work harder."


    "OK... go to sleep."


    Jack kissed her forehead and tried to help her turn off the bedsidemp.


    But Anna threw her arms around his neck and whispered, "But I don''t want to go to bed so early..."


    "So what do you want to do?" From her aggressive eyes, Jack seemed to see a different Anna.


    "I want you." Anna approached him, and spoke directly, "In the training, every inch of your body


    muscles was in the temptation of me. I am just an ordinary woman, how can I withstand it?"


    ¡°So now you must make it up to me!¡±


    Jack immediately put on a smile, turned over and pressed her, "Since you see through it, then..."


    ...


    Red Sunrise, the highly anticipated military drama had an open audition.


    The news had spread on the Inte, and there were as many as five hundred auditions, and more


    than one hundred of them aimed at the leadingdy!


    In addition to leading director Chan, there were three other co-directors and two producers as well as


    representatives of investors, which made the cast strong and fair enough.


    The casting order was determined by drawing lots after the actors arrived at the interview ce.


    That was, few people can fake it, or had the background to get all the judges to vote for her at the


    same time.


    There were five scenes in the y book, and they were free to choose which scene to audition for.


    Anna walked into the audition venue, put on her hat, quietly sitting in the corner. Because the popr


    actresses were waiting in their exclusive dressing room, only new people were waiting in the hall.


    At this time in the vicinity of Anna were some nervous people preparing for lines, and no one noticed


    her.


    Anna saw them mostly were in the preparation of the spy drama. In fact, although the atmosphere of


    the whole film was orthodox heavy, it did not mean that they needed to choose that y for audition.


    Sometimes, it relied on individual savvy and explosive power.


    Looking at the people around her one by one into the theater, people around Anna were more anxious,


    keeping tiptoeing, some went to the toilet four or five times.


    And Anna sat on her seat quietly.


    Suddenly someone offered to speak to her. It was a woman with short hair and a white blouse. Her


    smile was profound. ¡°Are you here for an audition. You don''t seem nervous at all!"


    Anna looked at her, "I am ok."


    She had no intention of conversing much but she felt that she had met the woman before, but for a


    moment she could not recall where she had met her.


    And their fate was not only until today, which was never expected by Anna.


    "Ellen, it''s your turn."


    The woman with short hair heard the voice of the agent. She answered, and then stood up and said to


    Anna, "It''s my pleasure to meet you here, Anna."


    She directly exposed Anna''s disguise.


    But Anna was not panic. When the two people exchanged sights, they felt that the other side was an


    interesting person.


    Ellen then walked into the theater and chose the first scene, in which the female officer gave the order


    to retreat before the shootout and had a quarrel with arade who insisted on staying to fight. After


    that, she stunned therade and sent him away, leaving her alone to deal with the enemy.


    The y paid great attention to the explosive power of the actors.


    Especially it can''t y crooked, otherwise the image of the female officer would copse.


    Ellen Fisher chose this scene to show her best moves, shouting to herrades, "This is an order!


    You must go!"


    Her eyes and tone were in ce in an instant!


    Then she turned, crossed the table, stunned herrade, held him with a look of pain, and ordered the


    others to send him out of town at once.


    When the officer gave this order, her heart was ready to die.


    At that moment, her eyes watered.


    But there was still a solemn ceremony for a strong man to die...


    When the judges saw that she was in the right mood at the end, they nodded and drew a tick on the


    paper.


    "Good..."


    "Very emotional, Ellen?"


    "A perfect drama school graduate, it was an impable acting."


    "Is it because the previous ones were so bad so this one looks so good?"


    "Maybe, go on."


    After Ellen finished her audition, the judges consulted, saved her resume and photo separately, and


    then motioned to the staff to continue the audition.


    However, the actor behind Ellen did not do a good job, but only strengthened the opinion of the judges.


    It seemed that Ellen was the best one today!


    At this point, the crew pulled out the resume of the next actor. No photos, just a few sheets of paper.


    The name was Kara Griffiths.


    "Never heard of it. Whichpany is she from?"


    "It''s not on the resume either. I guess it''s on the go. Has shee? Let her in. If she is not here, call


    the next one."


    The judges were already running out of steam, and had little hope of a resume that was not interesting


    enough to read.


    However, as they were drinking water, one of the staff shouted, all the judges looked up, and then they


    were all shocked.


    The actress who now entered the audition room, having taken off her coat, wore a cap, and a simple


    casual dress, which, though unremarkable in appearance, had a very powerful movement, and the


    advantage of her figure gave the judges interest, for in her they seemed to see the officer!


    As soon as she raised her hand, the staff turned off half the lights.


    This was because Anna chose to try the part of the y which was a night y. In order to maximize


    the simtion of the weather conditions, so they turned off the lights. At this time all eyes were


    watching her.


    And she was wearing a hat and her hair was over her cheeks...


    He turned his back on the judges and said, "Ok."


    The officer paused before handing out the script. "Don''t you want a script?"

 Chapter 329 They Were Wrong

    Chapter 329 They Were Wrong


    "I don''t need it." She replied in a low voice.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    This tone was hubris!


    The judges began to wonder if she was just being mysterious, or if she really had the capacity.


    This was the only actor that all the judges began to look forward to today. Even Ellen''s scene, some of


    the judges were not very satisfied with it, but Anna... She managed to grab the judges'' attention in such


    a unique way, which may have a lot to do with her unique personality.


    "I have only one bullet in this gun."


    She turned her head and looked out of the window, smiling, because the lights were dim and the


    judges did not recognize she was Anna.


    Then, with her arms raised, her posture was standard and heroic, and more importantly, her physical


    coordination... All the details add up gave a rounded image of the female officer.


    In this scene, the female officer has to confess to her former lover that she was a spy.


    There was not a lot of dialogue, but the action was good.


    She dropped her arms feebly, then stepped back, ran to the opposite door, and flung it open, the pistol


    resting on the costar''s forehead.


    Her chest was heaving and her body was tired.


    The whole person was in a strong calm state. In the face of the ex-lover, she shot the gun!


    But it was not towards his ex-lover, but towards the enemy behind her.


    Then she turned and said, "The time for the siege is fixed. Leave now. If you meet me again, I''ll shoot


    at you."


    And with that she dashed out into the endless darkness.


    Well......


    After Anna finished ying, everyone was still immersing in the y.


    When the judges saw such a wonderful scene, they were all shocked. After a while, someone suddenly


    said, "It''s her!"


    No one objected to such a firm statement, for they could find no reason for it.


    At this time the leading actor Director Chan pped his hands, "Good, wonderful, no matter the action


    or the feelings, even the lines are in ce! Even if you do shoot the scene, you can pass it once."


    Anna still did not take off her hat. For these cheers, her performance was cid.


    This attitude made director Chan more satisfied. He immediately nodded and said, "You are the


    heroine, Kara Griffiths, you have been chosen!"


    Anna use her strength to prove she was entitled to win the role. Director Chan recalled her


    performance and could not find any mistakes. This actress was not only talented, but also experienced.


    She considered the angles of audience and cameras. She was a rare actress.


    "Director Chan, what should we do with the rest?"


    "No need to continue! She has studied the script and the characters so carefully, and from appearance


    to performance, she was so perfect. If we continue, we will not change our decision." Director Chan


    was in a state of excitement.


    The other judges nodded in agreement.


    "She is indeed very good."


    "How does this kind of acting get buried all the time?" None of them had ever heard the name Kara


    Griffiths.


    Director Chan said earnestly to Kara Griffiths, "Now you can take off your hat. As long as you nod your


    head, we can sign the contract today!"


    Anna bowed her head and smiled. Under the gaze of all the people, she took off her hat and wig,


    revealing her appearance with makeup.


    "I won''t sign."


    The answer that Anna gave was quick and clear.


    The judges were stunned. "You''re not signing? How do you do that? Or do you not want to do it at all?"


    If not, why bother to audition here?


    ¡°No, she looks familiar!¡±


    ¡°Anna!¡±


    Someone called out her name.


    ¡°I am Anna Yan." Anna did not mind being recognized, she calmly said, "I am here for the article


    released by Director Chan, satirizing me drag down the cast of the other actors, questioning Dahlia


    Entertainment has bad vision, saying I was using the backstage way to seize the resources of other


    actors, saying I have no acting skill.¡±


    "And now, do you still think so?"


    "I didn''te here to be a leadingdy. I came here to prove that I''m an actress."


    And, an actor with acting skills.


    Director Chan''s expression suddenly changed...


    "I did go quiet for a while, and there were a lot of bad stories, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have acting


    skills, right?"


    "What you just said proved everything."


    "As a famous director and public figure in the entertainment industry, you should be responsible for


    your every word and action. You never met me, but you satirized me for having no acting skills. Do you


    know how much misunderstanding and loss your actions will bring to the cast and Dahlia


    Entertainment?"


    Director Chan can''t argue with that.


    He could not say a word.


    How could he argue when so many people were watching? And he was the one who publicly admitted


    that he approved of this actress''s performance. And now that she revealed her true identity, shall he


    deny about it? Wasn¡¯t that it proved he was wrong?


    "Well..."


    "She was so good. Why did he say she had no acting skill?"


    There was a whisper from the staff in the back. There was an answer now.


    "Anna is awesome!"


    There were people instantly be fans of Anna, thinking she was awesome that she dared to prove


    herself in this way. She was the first person to do so in the entertainment circle!


    Anna did not stay any longer, but stepped out of the theatre.


    Everyone did not expect that the actress who won the first ce in the audition today was Anna who


    was attacked on the Inte a few days ago!


    They did not expect that she actually had strength and dared to prove herself.


    Most importantly, the fact proved everyone was wrong. Were those people said Anna had no acting


    skill blind?


    After Anna left, the judges were shocked, especially Director Chan, who cannot continue to choose the


    role. As a director, he had lost even the most basic ability to recognize acting skill.


    At this time, Jack drove a car to pick up Anna, and left together.


    "What are Anna and Jack doing here? Isn''t it the audition for Red Sunrise today?"


    ¡°You may be wrong. What are they doing here!¡±


    Two of the workers were walking up the stairs just in time to see them leave.


    Anna left, leaving the actors entered one by one...... But the judges had already seen Anna''s


    performance, and none of the actors could enter their eyes, becausepared with Anna, those actors


    were nothing special and there was nothing redeemable in the image building.


    Even Ellen, who was recognized by the judges, lost her luster with Anna''s performance.

 Chapter 330 Anna Was Awesome

    Chapter 330 Anna Was Awesome


    "Did Anna try the y directed by Director Chan?"


    "I have a friend who works over there. He sent me a picture! It is Anna!"


    "And video..."


    Anna auditioned in public, which was posted online, and some people uploaded a video...


    Everyone clicked the video and wanted to see the jokes, but they were shocked after watching!


    "Anna was really a clear stream of entertainment circle!"


    "Who said she had no acting skills and relied on the one behind her!"


    "That director Chan first said Anna that she had no acting skill, and make sarcasm on the Inte,


    alluding to Dahlia Entertainment has no vision, but now he put out that she was the most suitable


    heroine without knowing Anna was the actress. However, Anna was rejected on the spot!"


    "The fact that Anna''s acting performance was good, but the outside world looked at others with colored


    eyes. Maybe someone in the entertainment circle would release so many false rumors against Anna.


    But Anna had never been angry but proved herself in this direct way. I will definitely go to the cinema to


    support the movie Memories."


    "I like her!"


    As a neweback actress, she used this way to challenge herself, walked her own way, and proved


    herself with this strong audition! What''s more, this action of Anna had really told everyone that


    Memories was worth waiting for.


    At this time, there were many people felt Anna''s life was a rich legend story.


    Later, the film crew allowed media reporters to visit the cast, with certain approval conditions, of course.


    The qualified reporters saw the scenes of Anna''s actual filming the first time, as well as the agent who


    always stood by her side.


    After filming, reporters get the permission of the crew, went over to Anna, "Miss Yan, can I have your


    time?"


    Anna turned her head to see Jack, Jack nodded slightly.


    "Yes," she said to the reporter.


    "Are you sure you can y this important role well for the first time since youreback?"


    "As long as I tried my best, the result will be good. I have confidence in myself and I have confidence in


    all the cast members."


    "What do you think of all the criticism? Though you have proved yourself with your strength, you have


    been misunderstood by so many people. What do you have in mind?" Female reporter said and put the


    microphone closer, so that Anna can answer in a more rxed way.


    Anna rubbed her ufortable shoulder and said, "Maybe because the film hasn''t been released yet,


    they don''t know my current situation. I believe the film will have a good result, and the audience won''t


    be looking forward to it in vain."


    "However about yourself?"


    "I... As an actress, it''s normal to take on some of the criticism. I just hope everyone takes responsibility


    for what they say and doesn''t create troubles for others." Anna seriously responded.


    "What''s going on in entertainment circle is that only people in entertainment circle know. If you''re a


    representative and you can''t take responsibility for what you say, then you shouldn''t say that. That kind


    of subjective and offensive thing would make it very difficult for my agency."


    "I went to auditions because I hope things will work out the simplest way possible."


    "Of course, I''m just a little actress now, and I want to enrich myself with roles. I wee criticism, but


    my agency and I won''t tolerate anyone who deliberately starts a fight."


    "That''s all I can say. If you have any other questions, you can interview my agent." Anna smiled and


    waved her hand, apanied by the makeup artist to do the makeup.


    Annaeback so long. It was the first time to say a few words of truth to the camera.


    It was direct and imposing.


    She was not afraid of trouble, and never made trouble, but she would not tolerate those who talk bad


    words!


    "My artist is too bold. She dares to say anything." Jack whispered and took around her shoulder.


    "It would be irresponsible for my fans to answer in writing, and knowing that I have always been a


    candid person, you would have thought of what I was saying." Anna could not help but answer with a


    smile.


    "But I didn''t expect you''d be that insistent." Jack held her tighter.


    "While I have the right to speak, of course, I will say what I should say, otherwise someone will find fault


    with me."


    It was very simple.


    Of course, Jack knew her. It was because he knew her that he was worried that her words will upset


    some fans.


    But he would sort it out for her.


    The audition had gone viral in themunity, and everyone who watched the video was raving about


    it.


    If actors dared to fight back like this, will the hidden rules and dark scenes still exist?


    "Now that Memories is almost finished, it''s time for you to make a decision. Do you want to continue to


    y or do you want to move on to other aspects?" Jack seriously asked Anna''s opinion. In the nning


    of her future, he was respectful of her wishes and ideas.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Most of all, he believed in Anna''s choice.


    "What do you want me to do?" Anna looked at him with a smile, "Your choice will suit me the most."


    "I picked a cameo, which you would have liked, but... not the heroine."


    Anna smiled and hugged the man beside her. How lucky it was for her to have someone who


    understood her in this world.


    It was enough to know that she liked acting with her feet firmly on the ground, that she was not afraid of


    hardship and just wanted to step up to a higher stage step by step.


    No one knew better than Jack how she wanted to hone her acting skills.


    "I don''t care if the next y is the heroine. As long as I am the heroine of your life, it is enough." Anna


    leaned gently in his arms and said softly, "As long as you are by my side, no matter what I do, I am


    most willing to."


    Hearing this, Jack held her closer to his arms. "Mrs. Jiang... it is toote now even if you regret,


    because I will never let go of your hand."


    Not to speak of leaving Anna, to be separated for a few hours, for him it was a suffering.


    Anna''s cheeks were slightly red, smiling in his arms...

 Chapter 331 Explanation was Not Needed

    Chapter 331 Exnation was Not Needed


    Soon, Jack took the script of the new y to Anna.


    It was called The Dark Fanatics. A haughty unruly prince wandered in the folk and learned a good skill,


    finally returned to the pce and unified the country. Anna was to y a bagger who disguised into a


    man andpanied with the prince. And she died for the prince in the end.


    Well......


    A woman dressed as a man and she was a beggar?


    Most importantly, Anna noticed that the male lead had been decided.


    "Is it really him? I will be stressed if I act with him."


    Jack knew this, of course. "It is already a fact that he took the part in this y, and I chose this y


    because he is there."


    That man was always proud and didn''t take anyone seriously, but he was a great actor...


    Anna took part in a y with him, she could learn a lot from him.


    The moment Anna and Jack looked into each other''s eyes, she understood his intention, "Ok, I will do


    it."


    ...


    Because of the audition incident, the video of Anna''s audition was reproduced byizens wildly.


    Although she proved her acting ability, some people would think that it was a bit exaggerated, because


    some fans would hold Anna high, and some media would exaggerate the fact and write some hysterical


    words to describe her.


    In this way, it inevitably caused some people''s antipathy.


    Alice was destroyed in this step.


    In addition, some media, in order to increase the click rate, also put Anna''s name together with many


    famous actors and actresses, which virtually created many enemies for Anna.


    Later, Director Chan''s studio announced that Ellen had been widely rumored to be the lead actress in


    Red Sunrise, a role that Anna had publicly rejected, and that they had been forced to choose the


    second-best Ellen.


    Anna caused thement of many people again.


    "Anna does have acting skills, but isn''t it a bit too much for her to be praised so much?"


    "It''s just normal. I don''t think it''s that great."


    "Dahlia Entertainment will not manage, if they keep doing so, a good artist will be ruined."


    However, Dahlia Entertainment released in the first time a new message that Anna had identified as


    female actresses to join new film The Dark Fanatics. Le she was going to y was a little supporting


    role, which was not spread by outside that Anna couldn''t identify her position for being praised.


    Instead of trying to promote her, Dahlia Entertainment was helping her find the most suitable role and


    script.


    In this way, the public rtions department immediately operated. All convinced Jack''s emotional


    intelligence.


    ...


    Anna was preparing for the shooting of thest few scenes in the cast.


    Lucy was upset, lowing her head, looked like a withered eggnt, "Why? Bill found you secretly lost


    weight again?"


    "No... I... Well, I''m going to see his parents, and I cannot avoid it this time."


    Anna beckoned the makeup artist to stop for a moment and turned around to see Lucy, "Are you


    afraid?"


    Lucy had been always not afraid of anything, why was she afraid to see Bill''s parents?


    "I don¡¯t know. I am very nervous!" Lucy sighed, "You do not feel it now, because boss did not let you go


    back to see Jiang''s family. When you announce the marriage news, he will certainly take you back,


    then... You can''t help but wonder if you''re good enough to be their daughter-inw."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    At least Lucy was in such a mood now!


    Anna blinked, thinking she was reasonable, "You tell Bill about it, he will help you."


    "Well... I will, after all, this is a matter of two people. It is no use for me to be nervous alone. By the way,


    if I take a leave of absence for a few days, will thepany arrange temporary assistant for you? I


    want to get some presents..."


    "Well, go on, don''t worry, I''ll be waiting for your good news!"


    Lucy smiled, apanied Anna to shoot the next scene before she hurried back to prepare. In the


    next day she would go back home with Bill.


    At this time, Anna called Jack.


    "Jack, Lucy asked for leave. I need a temporary assistant. Who do you think it ok toe?"


    "Only I, the agent, went myself." Jack said with a smile, "I''m always at your service."


    Anna looked in the mirror, suddenly reminded a person, "Jack, now Mary has almost recovered, can


    you contact her and let here over?"


    "Okay, I''ll get Rick to contact." Jack would never refuse her request.


    "Then I''ll act first."


    Anna said in a low voice, "Lucy said that she would go back with Bill to see his parents. What about


    us?"


    Jack did not hang up the phone, of course, he heard this sentence.


    "I''ve got a present for the Tang family, and I can send someone over anytime if you want."


    "You''re the only one who thinks this through." Anna eyes were slightly red, suppressing the voice,


    "Ok... Let them know that I am married."


    "I will arrange everything and you can rest assured."


    Jack had been waiting for this moment for a long time. They are indeed married, but he would give


    Anna the ritual sense. She would have the things that others had.


    By announcing their marriage, they would be moving on to the next stage of their lives, which would be


    more to bear...


    However, at least he can hold Anna''s hand openly, without thinking about anything, which was the most


    exciting point for him.


    Loving Anna had be a part of his life, she was his irreceable person.


    ...


    This night, Yan Family¡¯s lights was bright.


    Jennifer was reading a magazine in the living room, the old butler came in with a beautifully wrapped


    gift box, "Lady, this is the gift from Dahlia Entertainment Group for master, but the master is now in the


    south, you see...


    "Give it to me."


    Jennifer¡¯s eyes were cold when she heard Dahlia Entertainment.


    The butler nodded, put the box on the coffee table, and was ready to turn away.


    However, Jennifer stopped him, "Recently, grandpa is in poor health. Don''t let him worry about these


    trivial things. You don''t have to tell him about this, I can deal with it.¡±


    The butler nodded. "Yes,dy."


    "Well, go to work." Jennifer saw him out of the living room, opened the gift box, which contained some


    fructose and stationery, and a photo of Anna with Jack.


    Jennifer widened her eyes, and understood their intention in an instant.


    This is Jack¡¯s notice to the Yan family that they were ready to get married.

 Chapter 332 New Assistant

    Chapter 332 New Assistant


    Would Jiang Family allow Jack marry an actress?


    Or is Anna pregnant, so they had a shotgun wedding?


    No matter which kind was, Jennifer''s mood was bad.


    She directly put the box off, sitting on the sofa angrily. She. as the daughter of the Yan family, had been


    disdainful to have a rtionship with entertainment circle people. If she wanted to understand the truth,


    she could only ask Eliza.


    So she made a call to Eliza.


    Last time Eliza left from the Yan Family, they left each other¡¯s numbers. However, Jennifer was proud


    and she would not take the initiative to contact her for a coffee.


    Eliza also knew that Jennifer did not like her, so she did not contact Jennifer anymore.


    After receiving a call from Jennifer, Eliza was stunned.


    "Do you know the people in entertainment circle? Can you ask the director of Dahlia Entertainment


    whether they are ready to get married?"


    ¡°Married?¡± Eliza did not expect this wille from Jennifer mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Jennifer was keenly aware of Eliza''s words.


    "A few months ago, the Jiang family asked me to marry Jack. How could he marry an actress in such a


    short time?" Eliza only said this sentence, and did not told her the truth that she was picked by Jack


    randomly.


    She was not lying.


    Jack was about to marry her, but because she waste... So the matter was dropped.


    "It is so, so please keep an eye on your man. If people know your man was robbed by an actress,


    Andrews Family will be shameless."


    Eliza had already frowned, "He likes that kind of woman, what can I do?"


    Even if she was angry and jealous, she knew she could not have Jack. Things happened that day at


    the end of the fashion party had been enough to make her shameful.


    Others may not be able to see it clearly far away, but she stood on the opposite side of Jack, and she


    saw clearly the disgust in his eyes!


    "Ok, I see."


    Then Jennifer hung up the phone and paced up and down the living room, pondering how to deal with


    the matter.


    Should she helplessly see Anna married Jack and be the young madam of Jiang family?


    No, she won''t do that kind of stupid thing. There was only one way - Taking use of fact that Eliza almost


    married Jack!


    Jennifer immediately ordered the assistant to release the news that Eliza used to date with Jack and


    they almost got married.


    The assistant was stunned. "Why...?"


    "I cannot make it possible for Anna to return to Yan''s Family! Whatever it takes."


    "I see. I''ll make it."


    But she did not know that Anna and Jack were not ready to get married, but had already got married.


    ...


    These days Anna''s y had been very little. In order to let her adjust the state, slowly got rid of the


    role, Jack arranged her to meet with the cast of The Dark Fanatics.


    During the meeting, Jack showed up as Anna''s agent, but his aura with a natural breath of cold and


    proud, let a person cannot be ignored.


    Also because of the appearance of Jack, the cast were very polite to Anna.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally, they were impossible to have a special meeting for her, because in the process of the cast


    work had been very heavy. They did so on the one hand was for Dahlia Entertainment, on the other


    hand it was because Anna was a strong actress. Although it was a small role, a bonus would be added.


    "This time our site is mainly scenic spot in two mountain area, Miss Yan...Is that ok?" In fact, the


    director was worried, after all, Anna had the identity - girlfriend of Dahlia Entertainment President! In


    case any danger in the mountain, or Anna could not suffer, the cast would suffer in the end.


    So, he wanted to put the ugly words in front, by the way to test Anna¡¯s personality.


    "So what?" Jack asked with a smile, "I have read the script, there is no dangerous scenes. Although


    the climate and environment may not be easy to adapt to, but since the rest of the cast can do it, Anna


    can do it too."


    He was quite sure of that.


    "I''m just worried..."


    "You are overcautious, and you can treat Anna like any other actors. As long as it is a normal way of


    working, I will not interfere, neither will Dahlia Entertainment."


    The director relieved a lot after hearing that.


    "Well, then I will do in my duty."


    Because of Jack, directors had to spend half a day of thinking before saying a word.


    "That would be best."


    "I was worried at first that Mr. Jiang would favor Anna and make a lot of demands." The director


    laughed and said, in fact, was to explore Jack¡¯s intention.


    "I have said that as long as it is a normal way of working and working environment, other actors can


    ept, Anna can ept too. Although I will fell distressed, it is her choice. I will fully support her and


    give her the warmest care in my ability.


    Jack''s meaning had been clearly expressed.


    He won''t intervene the normal work, but if someone wanted to y tricks behind the back and bully


    Anna, he wound be angry!


    "Good, Mr. Jiang rest assured. Wish us a happy cooperation!"


    After the dinner, Jack took Anna to a ce.


    Anna did not ask seeing his mysterious look. Until she saw Marry sitting on the sofa, she understood


    why Jack took her here.


    "Anna!"


    Marry had arrived in a small apartment near Lantin Vi. She was excited for a day and a night when


    she heard she was going to be Anna''s assistant.


    She immediately stood up and ran over Anna.


    Seeing her being energetic, Anna smiled and hugged her tightly. "Are you all right? Is there anything


    else wrong?"


    "I am all right! And I''ve been working out so much that the doctor says I can run a marathon next year!"


    Marry threw back her head and said with great emotion, "I will be your special assistant! So that Lucy


    and Mr. Jiang can feel relieved."


    Marry was ready to find a job, but Rick contacted her. She immediately agreed.


    "Are you really well?" Anna talked to her by phone, and she was not sure if she was recovered.


    "Yes!" Marry nodded heavily, "Let me be your assistant, I will do a good job! I also hope Lucy give birth


    to the baby first, so that I can stay with you for a longer time."

 Chapter 333 Will You Hold a Wedding

    Chapter 333 Will You Hold a Wedding


    "If Anna has this need, both you and Lucy can stay." Jack stood by and said.


    As president of Dahlia Entertainment, he had the power to give artists rtive freedom.


    And Dahlia Entertainment had many artists who had two assistants.


    Marry excitedly pulled Anna''s hand, and carefully looked at Jack, indeed only Anna can hold Jack.


    "I''ll ask Rick to show you Anna''stest work schedule and relevant materials, so you can get started as


    soon as possible."


    "Ok, I will do a good job!"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Early in the morning of the second day, Marry dressed in casual clothes and reported to Anna and Jack


    at their home. As a special assistant of Anna, of course, she must apany Anna from morning to


    night, the phone was 24 hours on call.


    To see her with her sses and a serious look, she looked like an assistant!


    "Anna, good morning! I''m your temporary special assistant, Marry!"


    "Well, good morning." Anna saw her healthy body, she was happy for her.


    Anna looked at the time, "I go get dress, you first see around."


    Marry nodded, put down the information in the hand, standing in the living room, visiting Anna and


    Jack''s love nest. The picture of their back when they shot WM advertising was hanging in the most


    prominent ce...


    "It''s nice..." Marry, standing in front of the photo, can''t help but eximing, "Seeing you are happy, the


    fans can enjoy it."


    She has always been a loyal fan of Anna.


    Seeing her life with Jack, she was moved


    Just for a moment, she thought of ck, her brother. Although she hoped that Anna can be her


    family member, she was clear that Anna would be happy when she was with Jack.


    "We are very happy." After got dressed, Anna saw Marry standing in front of the photo. She went over


    and said with a smile, "I want to thank ck and Alice. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have today."


    ¡°It''s all over!¡± Marry took a deep breath, took out the pose of a special assistant, and took out her


    notebook. "Let''sb through your schedule!"


    Seeing her was serious, Anna sat next to her to cooperate with her work.


    Compared with Lucy''s vitality, Marry was more strange, and the idea was more novel, but unlike Lucy


    who has been engaged in the work of assistant and agent for many years and experienced in doing


    things.


    "Memories ising to a close, so you are going to attend the inner meeting of The Dark Fanatics


    tomorrow night, and next month, you are going to be in the group..."


    It looked like the schedule was quite full.


    Marry drew a small frame next to it, writing to remind Anna to have a rest.


    "Next, it''s about your public marriage to boss!" Mentioning this matter, Marry was excited, "Finally it is


    the day..."


    Anna smiled. Now she felt that she was Mrs. Jiang.


    "Aren''t you going to have a wedding?"


    "Now is not the time, I want to give Anna the best, rather than a hasty ceremony." Jack came in, said in


    a steady and powerful voice. Sitting beside Anna, he said, "Anyway, she cannot run away."


    "You are the boss." Anna had always listened to his advice, and also believed Jack.


    Marry, seeing they were intimate, said, "I go and see whether the driver had arrived, Anna, go


    downstairs when you are ready.¡±


    Jack saw that Anna''s eyes had been following Marry, so he spoke, "Rest assured, the doctor said that


    she recovered very well, it will not affect the health because of work."


    "Good, but I''m worried if she''s too young to be my assistant, will it affect her prospects?"


    "Rick once suggested to me that she would be a good fit for a job in pr, maybeter she can work in pr


    department of Dahlia Entertainment. Before that, she needs to get some experience, like being your


    assistant." Jack took her hand. His eyes were dark, but his voice softened. "The gift has been sent to


    Yan Family, but there has been no reply. I think that maybe your grandpa doesn''t know about it."


    Jack was willing to do so because Anna and Yan family had blood rtionship, after all, they did not


    care about Anna for so many years, so she suffered so much pain. He would not let them go easily.


    "Well, I see." Anna leaned in his arms.


    She was very aware of theplex rtionship inside the Yan family. Everyone had their own mind.


    She had decided to avoid contact with the Yan family.


    "Jack... In fact, now I am like walking on a cloud. Everything I do is so unreal. Knowing you and


    marrying you make me feel like a dream."


    "You deserve it." Jack said, gently kissed her forehead, "You will have this dream for a lifetime."


    If there was an afterlife, then this dream would be forever.


    ...


    "Jack''s close girlfriend turned out to be her?¡±


    "Jack was once engaged to someone, even secretly married!"


    "Actress was unable to marry into a rich family, Anna is about to break up with Dahlia Entertainment."


    All people thought that Anna was loved by Jack, but when they were about to get married, a lot of


    headlines were suddenly exposed that Jack would marry a richdy instead of Anna!


    Anna''s fans were devastated.


    "What do you mean? Is it all false?"


    "Are the rich families so cruel? For what position and power can one disregard one''s feelings?"


    "Will Mr. Jiang really do that? Will he give up Anna for a richdy? No, don''t..."


    But there were people believe that nothing was wrong for Mr. Jiang to do so. He was a man, who


    should pay attention to career, and the richdy could be a pretty. If Dahlia Entertainment wanted to


    develop,mercial marriage between group was one of the best ways. Mr. Jiang had a reason to


    give up a more brilliant life for the so-called true love with an actress.


    By this time, Dahlia Entertainment had received the news.


    Because Bill took Lucy back to his hometown, Rick would be fully responsible.


    "Mr. Jiang... Will it be your family..." Rick asked tentatively.


    "Did you find out where the rumor spread from?" Jack had a name in mind. "At that time I was forced to


    get married. I asked Bill to choose one at random and called her I can go through the marriage


    formalities immediately."

 Chapter 334 Gossips

    Chapter 334 Gossips


    "However, she waste." Jack looked coldly, "The situation is as simple as that."


    Rick nodded. He had heard about the plot from Serena, so he smiled and said, "Then it should be from


    the Andrews Family."


    Jack shook his head lightly and got up to say, "It''s not certain."


    This thing just happened after he gave gifts to the Yan family, it was too coincidence. Peter Andrews


    knew his situation, why would he make this insulting behavior?


    It was not right...


    "What do you mean?"


    "I think this matter has something to do with the Yan family. After I just sent someone to the Yan family,


    such news came out. Maybe the Yan family learned that I might have married Eliza casually."


    "But... What is the purpose of the Yan family doing this?" Rick was puzzled.


    To prevent Anna and Jack from getting married?


    Anna was a member the Yan family. It would be good to them if Anna married to Jack. They had no


    reason to do so.


    Jack''s eyes became deep. "Maybe they misunderstood my meaning and thought that I was just going


    to marry Anna, not already married. They do this...to provoke me."


    ...


    This matter in the entertainment circle produced a lot of excitement.


    The look on Anna had changed, they felt that she would never merry into the Jiang Family, and finally


    she woulde to an empty end.


    When Jack officially married, he would kick her out and entertainment circle would never have a ce


    for her.


    "The news seems to be true, this time Anna estimate..."


    "But isn''t Mr. Jiang quite fond of her? He came to the cast every time!"


    "So what? A few actresses can marry into a powerful family. She is pretty. But when there was a


    suitable person, they will naturally break up. When the timees, they casually send a press release,


    saying they are not suitable for each other, and Anna will be only one to be hurt.¡±


    "All right, be quiet."


    A few cameos sat in the cast discussing, the voice was not small.


    Even the Evan heard about it and looked for an opportunity to ask Anna, "How do you prepare to deal


    with the news?"


    "What news?" Anna raised her head and asked.


    "Mr. Jiang will marry other people and break up with you." Evan said very directly.


    For the first time, he cared about other people''s private affairs outside of work.


    "There are strange news in entertainment circle every day. We are fine. Thanks for asking." Anna''s


    smile was soft and undistinguished as usual.


    "Well, if you say so, it must be all right."


    In this respect, Evan thought that Anna was an independent woman. If Jack did not love her, she would


    not give so much for him.


    Anna felt warm in heart. Although Evan''s attitude to her was bad when she just entered the group, now


    they were like a teacher and apprentice. After reading the lines every day, she would read the book


    Evan sent her, and would ask him when she did not understand it.


    To a certain extent, Anna''s acting skills had a rapid improvement was because of this teacher.


    "Let''s take a shot!" Shouted the steward.


    Evan took off his coat and walked into the field.


    Marry beside wearing a cap, gave Anna a cup of hot tea. Because of the malicious news, she had a


    good temper for a while, but vent her anger to a tree. When she adjusted to a good state of mind, she


    was alive again. She knew that Anna did not want to see them worried.


    Therefore, Marry analyzed in a soft voice, "The person behind the news must not know the real


    rtionship between you and Mr. Jiang, otherwise how could he do such a stupid thing? Wouldn''t it


    confirm your identity as a youngdy in Jiang''s family if you showed your marriage certificate?"


    ¡°Those people!¡±


    "Besides, Mr. Jiang likes you so much, he must have started to deal with them by now."


    Anna was amused by her earnest expression.


    "If Lucy is there, she will scold the person behind for a thousand times." Anna closed the script in hand,


    stood up and said, "She left these days, I do miss her. If she knew you do this job so well, she will also


    be very happy.¡±


    "Haha!"


    Anna was not affected by the bad news, even if the people around looked at her with sympathetic eyes,


    Anna did not exin a word. She knew what was going on, that was enough.


    Why should she exin for such a thing?


    However, some paparazzi began to stir, thinking this was a big news.


    They went into the cast, seriously affected the filming schedule of the cast.


    So Bieber gave Anna a break. Anyway, she only had a few scenes left, it was the same to finish them


    when things settled down, otherwise the paparazzi would be too distracting.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Anna thought what Bieber said made sense. She followed the director''s instructions and left the cast.


    "Anna left? I just saw her assistant go to get the driver to drive."


    "She hase to this point, who still has the mood to take part in a y!"


    "Originally I thought she was the most suitable for Mr. Jiang''s woman. I did not expect to end up like


    this. In the end the richdy is better, otherwise she would bully by others. Even if she had married to


    the Jiang Family, she would be excluded by people.


    Excluded?


    Marry came back to get the water cup and heard these words, she immediately got angry.


    "What are you talking about? Do you have any evidence?"


    "Outside spread around, saying Anna has been dumped by Mr. Jiang, because he has to marry a rich


    lady, Am I wrong?" The little actor stood up and looked sarcastically at Marry. "A temporary assistant,"


    he said, "just stay where you are!"


    "You!"


    "Marry, what''s wrong?" Anna called her, and then personally turned to look at the supporting actor,


    "Here, I consider you colleagues, so I will not do anything to you, but you should be responsible for


    your words, otherwise, you will be just a supporting role all your life.¡±


    "Not just in the y, but in your life you will be a foil to someone else."


    The supporting actor at once shouted in a loud voice. "Are you trying to be rude after you''ve already


    been dumped?"


    Just at this time, a tall figure just walked in from the door. This was why Anna came back to find Marry,


    because Jack deliberately came to pick them up.


    He walked directly to Anna, looking at the man. Later he held the shoulders of Anna and left in all the


    eyes of astonishment.

 Chapter 335 A Suspicious Person

    Chapter 335 A Suspicious Person


    Marry followed to leave. Jack arranged the driver to send her back, and he took Anna directly on the


    limited-edition Maybach.


    As they walked off the set, the two supporting cast members were shocked to see them.


    "Didn''t they break up?"


    "With that kind of intimate gesture, surely they did not!"


    They watched the car leave from a distance and walked into the set with their heads down. None of


    them were confident enough to challenge Dahlia Entertainment.


    Otherwise, they could not stay in entertainment circle.


    "That''s what they say?" Jack''s tone was a little cold, not to Anna, but that those people''s practice was


    too much.


    "No..." Anna shook her head.


    "Well."


    Jack answered, his fundus spread a gloomy and angry emotion. He had been trying to control, but


    someone must offend him.


    "Do you have any idea about this now?" Anna looked sideways at Jack, "I feel that it is not like Eliza''s


    way."


    She met Eliza once. Although she was an arrogant youngdy, she would not do this stupid thing. She


    waste, so Mr. Jiang married Anna, and Eliza was abandoned the one. Even if she didn''t have self-


    respect, she won''t kidding in the reputation of the Andrews Family, because she knew better than


    anyone that Mr. Jiang did not like her.


    If the news was from Andrews Family, they were no distinction to seek death.


    So...


    Dubious candidates were not hard to find.


    "I''ll take care of it. Would you mind not asking?" Jack did not want to say who was the most suspected


    person. He knew that once Anna found that the Yan family was behind the trick, she would not stand


    the blow.


    And thest thing he wanted was for her to be sad.


    Anna now confirmed her own thoughts, "If it were not for them, you would not be so careful about my


    feelings, Jack. I know those people''s thoughts better than you do. I am ok, because this is not the first


    time for them to do so."


    Jack gently took her hand, hoping to warm her. "Now I wish you weren''t so smart. You could be a little


    more stupid about this."


    "It''s better if I''m smarter, so I can see what''s going on and not be picked on to misunderstand you and


    affect our rtionship. They''re underestimating my intelligence." Anna said firmly, "I do not believe a


    word."


    "They are afraid that if I marry you and be the daughter-inw of the Jiang family, I will go back to


    the Yan family."


    "Is that so? If that''s the case, I have a good idea." Jack''s thin lips rose slightly and his hands tightened


    around the steering wheel. "I will dispose of the matter with the Andrews Family."


    If it was not Eliza publicizing this matter, how would the Yan Family know about it?


    ...


    After returning home, Jack dialed Rick''s cell phone in his study.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "I want the contact information of master of Yan Family."


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you want to do?"


    "A secret for the time being."


    Jennifer was afraid then Master Yan mentioned the name of Anna, thinking Master Yan missed Anna


    and wanted Anna to back home, so she would be so fluster to stop Anna talking.


    Now... He would let Master Yan know Anna suffered a lot of grievances and nder in the outside, and


    he would remind him as Anna¡¯s husband.


    Half an hourter.


    In South City resort, Master Yan was sitting by the river and fishing. His assistant went to his side after


    receiving a phone call, "Chairman, Jack the Dahlia Entertainment¡¯s President wants to talk to you.¡±


    "Well." Master Yan took the phone, and gave the assistant a look. The assistant understood, and


    immediately retreated.


    "Master Yan, hello." Jack took the initiative to speak, in a cold tone.


    "I know your rtionship with Anna, what do you want to talk to me?" Master said directly and he did


    not want to frighten the fish in the river.


    Jack did not panic because Master Yan¡¯s slightly intimidating tone. He always maintained a moderate


    attitude, and he was calm as Master Yan.


    "If you don''t say it, I will say first. I don¡¯t know what entertainment circle is, but my granddaughter can''t


    get true love from you!"


    Jack''s mood did not waver, but asked, "The day before yesterday I sent a gift to Yan''s house. Did you


    receive it?"


    "A gift?¡±


    "I sent a photo of me and Anna. In fact, Anna and I have already talked about marriage, so I wanted to


    tell the good news to Yan''s family. However, after I sent the gift, the rumor broke that I wanted to marry


    Miss Andrews."


    Yan did not respond, but clenched the rod.


    Jack continued, "I admit that I know Miss Andrews, but it was aplete misunderstanding, and it''s


    long gone. Now Anna is the only woman I care about. I don''t want anyone outside to have the


    opportunity to hurt her, including Yan Family."


    "Anna can live very well without Yan family. In my eyes, she is priceless."


    Jack''s tone was as calm as ever.


    The rtionship between the inside and the outside was very clear. Why the news was exposed as


    soon as he gave the gift? Someone must be ying tricks in Yan Family.


    ¡°You boy!¡±


    Master Yan snorted, "Are you questioning me now?"


    ¡°I just told you the truth. Please forgive me if I had offended you. I just want to make it clear that I will


    not give up on Anna. I will be good to her all my life. No matter who she is, she is herself to me."


    After saying that, Jack hung up the phone.


    Master Yan frowned and shouted to the assistant, "Show me thetest news of Anna, immediately


    prepare the car and go back."


    The assistant¡¯s efficiency was fast. Five minutester, Master Yan heard about the gift which was


    stopped by Jennifer. He also saw the news in the newspaper.


    "Shit! How will my granddaughter lose unexpectedly to the daughter of Andrews? How dare they talk


    about my granddaughter?"


    "Chairman, don''t be angry."


    Master Yan now understood why Jack made this call to him.


    "Good boy, he had suspected that it was done by Yan Family, and he let me to deal with it."


    "Chairman, I don¡¯t think big youngdy would do that. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Master Yan raised his hand and lost his interest in fishing. He told the bodyguards to take the fishing


    rod, with hands behind his back, went to the parking lot, "He can run thatpany into an acting


    empire, not because of luck. He came to me because he was sure about the fact, and he was testing


    me.¡±

 Chapter 336 Turmoil of the Yan Family

    Chapter 336 Turmoil of the Yan Family


    Assistant bowed his head, did not speak for Jennifer again.


    "Jennifer..." Master Yan Looked at the endless river and shook his head, "Greed is the tabooest for


    business. The more she cannot let go a thing, it will be a knot in her heart. It will not good for her


    to take over Yan family..."


    "Miss Anna never would be that. She''s always been tolerant and intelligent and knows how to protect


    herself against disadvantage. That''s why..." Leave Yan''s house, the assistant dared not say thetter


    half, with his head drooping lower.


    Master Yan shook his head. It was the fault by thest generation, why should these children to pay for


    it?


    With the help of his assistant, he got on the car and went back home.


    ...


    Jack finished the matter and held a video conference. When he entered the bedroom, he saw Anna


    sitting at the bedside reading.


    Jack went over, and Anna turned a page. Her appearance is very quiet.


    "What are you reading?¡±


    "A novel, very interesting. Are you finished?" Anna said, putting down the book and holding Jack''s


    hand, "Then let''s have a rest. I''m tired."


    "Ok." Jack suddenly was emotion. Usually no matter how busy the acting was, Anna did not say she


    was tired, but today...


    After washing herself, she sank into Jack''s arms and fell into a deep sleep.


    Jack looked at her to sleep, but did not intend to announce their marriage news in the meeting


    tomorrow, because he wanted to know what would Yan Family and Andrews Family would do.


    ...


    Master Yan came back at night, which made Yan family surprised.


    In addition to the young son studying abroad, Anna¡¯s father and mother directly came down from the


    second floor, thinking whether there was something wrong with Master Yan.


    In addition, Jennifer and her husband were there.


    "Dad, why are you home sote?" Anna¡¯s father said worriedly, "Do you feel well?"


    Master Yan coughed, patted the sofa and said, "I''m not that old." Then his sharp eyes fell on Jennifer,


    "Jennifer, do you have something to give me?"


    Jennifer thought of it!


    "Grandpa, I''m not..."


    "Before I could say what it was, you hastened to exin. You had not been wronged! Where is it?"


    Master Yan didn''t expect Jennifer was not m to now.


    Jennifer¡¯s expression was ugly. In surprised eyes of her father and mother, she turned back to the


    bedroom, took out the gift box.


    "I don''t want to open it. Tell me, what is it?"


    "This is a gift from Jack, President of Dahlia Entertainment. Inside is a photo of him and Anna, which


    seems to tell us that they are going to get married..."


    Master Yan closed his eyes and suppressed his anger in his voice. "Do you know that on the second


    day after they sent the gift, there was news in the newspaper that Jack was going to marry someone


    else? Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Grandpa..." Jennifer knew she could not hide it anymore. She was copsed and kept shouting


    grandpa.


    Her husband beside was holding her and looking at Master Yan puzzledly.


    Master Yan hammered his crutches hard on the ground, "I told you many times that you are sisters, but


    you hurt Anna again and again. What is the benefit to you?"


    "Grandpa! How can you be so sure I did it?"


    "I''ve already asked your assistant, and he told me everything that happened the other day. You cannot


    bear the fact that Anna married a powerful man and you spread rumors to make a bad impression on


    them, so as to affect their rtionship. You showed no pity on your own sister!"


    "You let me down. I will not give perfume secret recipe of Yan Family to a worthless person."


    Master Yan was severe, walked back to the bedroom with the support of the assistant. After so long


    rush, he was tired.


    In the living room, her father looked at her in shock. "Jennifer, after all, she''s your sister! How could you


    do that to ruin her reputation..."


    "Sister? Well... What a nice thing you say! She was the one who was thrown out by the Yan family! I


    don¡¯t think she is my sister." Jennifer cried bitterly, her voice very hoarse, with tears in her eyes, and


    went back to the room.


    Her husband hurriedly said, "I''ll go and see." Then he followed Jennifer back to the bedroom.


    Her father sat on the sofa, looked very tired. Looking at his wife, he showed a guilty look. He knew


    Anna suffered a lot outside, but he could not take back his favorite child.


    Anna¡¯s mother suppressed the impulse to cry, but went quietly upstairs. No matter how Anna looked at


    her, how to thought of her, she still missed Anna. After all, they are mother and daughter! Blood was


    thicker than water. She was painful to see Anna suffered.


    However, Anna did not know what had happened in Yan Family.


    ...


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The leading role and supporting actors gather together in the internal meeting of The Dark Fanatics.


    Anna was in the list of attendance. Because of the outside rumors, the cast took care of her admission


    carefully.


    Why Anna cannot take the heroine of a movie but a supporting role, after she reced the heroine of


    Tiana? Someone said it was because Jack would break up with her, snubbing her, even some people


    said that the date Anna was abandoned by Jack would be the day the richdy tortured her to death.


    Even if they weremercial married, she would certainly ept her.


    Anna, wearing a ck maxi dress, appeared in front of the camera of the reporters, looking decent and


    beautiful as usual. Plus her appearance today was sexy, people were wondering which man would


    be her ck knight.


    The next second, Jack also got out of the car! He was behind Anna!


    "Jack came with her?" The reporter was stunned.


    "I am not wrong, he is really Jack!" Another reporter took several pictures with his camera in his hand.


    "Didn''t they say they''d broken up?"


    The reporters'' reaction said it all. As they continued to walk inside, Jack suddenly grabbed her hand


    and whispered in her ear, in the eyes of all, "You can say anything you want today."


    By a look, Anna understood his meaning.


    She could reveal the fact of their marriage at once if she wanted to.


    The host saw their pace was not fast, picked up the microphone and urged, "Mr. Jiang, the activity is


    about to start, can Anna speak with us first."


    Jack, holding Anna''s hand, led her to the stage, and then quietly sat in the position of


    agents.

 Chapter 337 Show Affection in Public

    Chapter 337 Show Affection in Public


    "Anna, wee!"


    After a simple greeting, Anna stood in the position of the actress over there, not in the center, but


    because of her stature, people can see her at a nce.


    "All creators of the cast are handsome male and beautiful women, do you agree?"


    The reporters pped and cheered, and the atmosphere inside the stadium was mobilized.


    After that, the host began to ask random questions. When he asked Anna, the host chose a very


    simple question, "Anna, we all want to know, why did you choose to y this role?"


    "Well..." Anna picked up the microphone, smiled and looked down at the direction of the audience,


    "Because of my agent, Mr. Jack Jiang."


    "Oh? Because of Mr. Jiang?"


    Anna nodded, "At work he always knows what I want, what I need most at the present stage. When he


    gave me the script, I fell in love with the role at the first time, I want to act.¡±


    "Wow... I can''t believe you two have such a tacit understanding. Then will all your work be supervised


    by Mr. Jiang?" The host added, "Because he has several jobs, I wonder if he''szy sometimes?"


    Anna shook her head without thinking, "Since he became my agent, he would go over every work


    arrangement and put forward his suggestions. He is a good agent."


    "This appraisal is very high, so can we ask our staff to give Mr. Jiang a mike and give me some time to


    interview Mr. Jiang?"


    Said the host, giving the staff a look.


    The staff immediately took the microphone over, at this time of course he would make an effort to


    interview and ask a few more questions.


    "Mr. Jiang, how do you coordinate the two jobs of president and agent?"


    "For me, it''s a job because I always put her first in any case."


    "Anna, you are happy!" The host could not help eximing.


    In the case of so many rumors outside, Jack showed his love to Anna in public.


    "Thank you for epting our temporary interview, Mr. Jiang, please sit down. Let''s start the next


    segment!" The host raised his hand and the whole room was surrounded by music.


    The atmosphere of the scene gradually became lively. Because Jack''s words have made a stand that


    the rtionship between he and Anna was good, so the rumors of the outside world were false.


    With the progress of each game, the atmosphere of the actors on stage was getting better and better,


    and they were getting more familiar with each other. This was the main purpose of this internal


    meeting. The cast hoped that the actors can get to know each other in the y as much as possible


    before starting the y, which was conducive to the overall shooting progress.


    But today there was still an actor did not attend. He was a legendary actor in the entertainment


    industry. Although he was young, he had won many awards. With excellent appearance and natural


    acting, he became a legend in the entertainment industry.


    To be his partner, however, was not an easy task.


    There was a time when he was in strike because he was not satisfied with a figurant, and he was the


    biggest role in the whole y, which meant that whoever he wanted to leave, he or she had to leave!


    He made a movie every three years, and each one was a box office smash. He was a box office


    guarantee.


    As long as he was around, the movie would be a hit.


    At the end of the meeting, the cast specially set aside some time for fans to ask questions, in order to


    let fans participate in the online promotion.


    Anna became focus of the fans.


    "I would like to ask Anna a question, that is, there are a lot of news about her breaking up with Mr.


    Jiang. As a fan, I am really worried and want to know whether there is a problem in their rtionship..."


    The host nodded, with eyes inadvertently looking at Jack. After he was sure that he would not be angry,


    he handed the microphone to Anna.


    Anna took the microphone, smiled lightly, "Can you see it that hee and go with me?"


    Anna knew that the fans would not believe her so, because she was an actress. Saying these words


    may be like saying lines, so she took mike directly, walked off the stage, directly stood in front of Jack,


    then stretched out her hand and pulled him to the stage!


    Screams!


    Anna and Jack sped hands. She stood in front of the cameras, said firmly, "In my most helpless


    time, he gave me strength. No matter what happens, I won''t let go of his hand, I am not afraid of the


    gossip, so is he. I know those rumors maker was out of envy and inferiority, and our rtionship is no


    need of any proof."


    "Thank you for your concern. I hope you will pay more attention to this new film. The cast and I will take


    it seriously, thank you."


    Anna was about to give back the microphone to the host after saying that, but stopped by Jack.


    He picked up the phone and said in a very serious tone, "Anna is the only one for me. What I haven''t


    admitted is all rumors."


    ¡°I don''t want any more talk about my marriage. It''s up to me alone.¡±


    Only Anna can make the decision.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ...


    "Mr. Jiang spoke! How domineering!"


    "I know they won''t break up. The richdy was made up by the media website in order to earn


    attention!"


    "He is handsome."


    As Anna said, their emotion didn''t need to prove anything to anyone. They knew they were good, that


    was enough.


    The rumors just gave them one more chance to show their love in public.


    The next day, Anna returned to the Memories crew, and was ready to shoot the rest. Marry followed her


    behind, strut the chest. Now can the masses rest assured?


    It was a rumor about breaking up!


    Subsequently, that segment of the internal interview circted on the Inte. Eliza was angry after


    seeing it.


    Clearly it was Jack''s assistant to take the initiative to contact her, and she was not willing to marry him


    so she did not show up!


    How could she be inferior to an actress?


    Eliza was biting her lips angrily.


    Did he want to treat her like a stranger? Jack, you were rude. She was about to make the trouble


    bigger. She wanted to see whether Anna really didn''t care.


    News continues to ferment, Eliza issued a postte at night, suspecting to admit that she and Jack did


    have a history of love.


    And she also said in the words, she was hurt and could not ept that she lost to a lightning romance!


    She alluded Anna was just an actress, with what she robbed a man with


    her?

 Chapter 338 It didn鈥檛 End so Easily

    Chapter 338 It didn¡¯t End so Easily


    Eliza''s words let things continue to ferment.


    The people involved had all spoken out. Was this a sham? The reporters were curious about how Jack


    will respond!


    Because Eliza clearly said to the outside world that she and Jack did almost get married, but about the


    specific details, she did not exin too much.


    In this way, the reporters thought it should be a big news!


    A richdy was not as good as an actress? What the hell was going on? It seemed more convincing


    that an actress was involved in their rtionship in order to get ahead.


    News got around ups and downs. Anna was in the cast of Memories to y the role of thest few


    scenes for her. She never feared to remake and did not have anyints in the cold scene,


    especially when she shot a big match, she needed to soak in in bath crock. She neverint even


    she was in a weather a few degrees below zero.


    "Anna was a professional actress. I''ve never seen a star like her who is not fussy. She is so hard-


    working even though she has such a good backstage."


    "I remember thest time she fell out of her car..."


    Everyone thought that when Memories was released, Anna would definitely be famous! She was


    one of the leading actresses in China.


    Because she always had a heart to keep the perfect level!


    Evan stood beside them, nodding his head in approval. "Her future will grow wider and wider."


    "Evan, we seem to hear you praise an actor for the first time." The cameosughed.


    "I think Evan did not praise people, because he did not meet an actress like Anna is professional works


    hard.¡±


    A few people joined the discussion, "So I think those reporters are idle, they always take the private life


    of others and feelings to make the article. Our cast are watching her hard word for these months. Anna


    could not be a mistress!"


    A person would not change his character, maybe he can pretend to the other look for one or two days,


    but as time goes by...


    Evan smiled but did not respond.


    epting criticism was also one of thepulsory courses to be a big shot.


    Anna recently was tired. After hearing the director shouted cut, she immediately quietly shouted Marry.


    Marry hurriedly took the nket to her, ¡°Anna, take a rest!


    If Jack knew that Anna was so tired because of work, he would feel distressed...


    "I may have to write my resignation before Lucyes back. I think I didn''t take good care of you."


    Marry said in remorse.


    "You''re my signature assistant, and I don''t approve your resignation." Anna sats on the chair, robbing


    her leg gently.


    She wouldn''t have looked so tired if she hadn''t been a little overwhelmed.


    "Anna..." Marry sighed, while helping Anna pour hot water, and said, "There is new news outside, do


    you want to see it?"


    Anna nodded, took Marry''s mobile phone to see, and then directly said, "Don''t care about them."


    "Are you really going to let it go?" Marry was worried about Anna''s situation.


    "Well, we don''t have to y with her like that."


    "Well..."


    Anna handed the phone back to Marry, "Jack doesn''t like the people like this, because they are fragile


    and vulnerable."


    When Jack called in the middle of the shooting, he found that Anna''s tone and mood had not changed


    at all, and she did not care about the new exposure on the news.


    "I thought you''d at least ask me that..."


    "There is nothing to ask. I just hope Mr. Jiang can solve the trouble caused by random as soon as


    possible." Anna''s answer was very direct.


    Jack''s eyes were full of smile. "I want to see Yan Family''s reaction."


    After Master Yan returned to home overnight, the Yan Family should have been organized, so now


    there was only Eliza.


    Anna suddenly was stunned, "All the time I have no a n to go back to Yan Family, or use them to


    increase my own fame, but... That doesn''t mean I''m going to put up with their bullying forever."


    If they had to force her to the end, then she would use her own way to fight back.


    "I won''t let anyone bully you." Jack''s voice was extremely calm.


    "Well, you''ve got to be good tonight, or..."


    ¡°I will please you, Mrs. Jiang.¡± Jack said, and stepped on the pedal.


    Half an hourter, Anna stopped work and came out, and saw Jack holding a bunch of flowers waiting


    for her.


    At that moment, the whole world was bleak, only he was haunted by the light that could not be ignored.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Anna knew that he would give her everything she wanted and would guard her wherever she needed it.


    How lucky she was to have such a love, such a marriage.


    What''s the harm in giving her everything for such a man?


    Night.


    Jack held Anna sitting on the sofa, Anna could not help sneezing two times.


    "Are you cold? Or don¡¯t you feel well?" He slightly held Anna''s hand, "It is so cool, I''ll get you a


    nket."


    Anna toucher her nose, "It''s ok, probably the temperature on the set is low today, I get a cold."


    ¡°Not even a cold!¡± He got up and took the nket, covering Anna, and poured two cups of hot water,


    looking at Anna drink.


    "Being taken care of by you, I felt I am a child. Rxed, there will no problem even if I need to fight with


    Eliza!" Anna¡¯s eyes slightly curved, she was deliberately making a joke.


    "So thest time you learned action, it was premeditated, Mrs. Jiang. I didn''t expect you to have such a


    violent side."


    "For my man..."


    Anna said in the middle, suddenly remembered what, "As for the news, how do you n to deal with


    it?"


    Jack only cared about whether she would catch a cold and get sick. He covered her hands with his


    body temperature and answered calmly, "It''s just a little thing. Rick will take care of it."


    "Why bother us to deal with a person who had no self-respect? Since she thinks entertainment circle is


    dirty, let her feel it for herself."


    "You are the most precious person to me. I will not allow anyone to hurt you, let alone their impolite


    words to damage our rtionship."


    Hearing Jack''s words, Anna¡¯s tired eyes covered with ayer of water. She turned her head, seriously


    looking at his eyes, want to put this moment in the heart, "Jack...


    "Yes."


    No matter when, no matter where, they were husband and wife, they were inseparable.

 Chapter 339 Dahlia Entertainments Way of Public Relations

    Chapter 339 Dahlia Entertainment''s Way of Public Rtions


    Soon, Dahlia Entertainment''s public rtions department and secretary department were receiving


    inquiries from reporters, and Dahlia Entertainment''s employees were blocked at the door and asked


    questions.


    "Is Anna the mistress who ruined their rtionship?"


    "Is there any possibility of Jack and Miss Andrews getting back together?"


    "Who is Jack''s bride-to-be?"


    All these problems are revealing an outside point of view, Anna is small three!


    Just for reporters pressed questions, Dahlia Entertainment did not have any response, because they


    had nothing to say instead of being afraid to say something


    Rick had been transferred from the artist director post, but because of the incident suddenly, plus Bill


    was not here, the work once again fell to him.


    As soon as the reporters heard that Rick was in charge of the press and public rtions again, they


    immediately chased after him, so that he didn''t even have time to catch up with Serena for a meal.


    In the end, Rick couldn''t get his car out of the parking lot.


    So he got out of the car and told the reporters, "What the hell are you asking? If it is true, Dahlia


    Entertainment will respond to it."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Do you mean that Eliza is directing and acting by herself?"


    "Tell her, please, to have self-respect."


    "And have they ever been in love?"


    "All I know is that Mr. Jiang didn''t know her." Rick felt that the reporters werepletely misled by


    Eliza.


    "How can they talk of marriage if they don''t know each other? And, if they don¡¯t know each other, why


    did Eliza publicly utter those words?"


    "Then you should go to interview Eliza Andrews, and ask her if she cane up with evidence." Rick


    simply sent a message to Serena and said he would be backte.


    "Will you please tell us what happened?"


    Rick had reached the limit of his patience.


    "Please use your brain. Have Dahlia Entertainment ever responded to false rumor? As for rumors, we


    always ignore them. Is it because of Mr. Jiang''s good temper that you feel you have an opportunity?"


    "They don''t know each other. If Miss Andrews still have something to say, she was too shameless."


    By implication, Dahlia Entertainment did not expose her for the sake of the Andrews family. If she kept


    doting that, she would take the consequence.


    Rick ignored the reporters and just got in the car and left.


    Serena prepared dinner at home. After hearing what he had said on the way back, she shook her head.


    "Is this Eliza with a broken brain? Does it have to be that way?"


    With her own clean name?


    What was he thinking about?


    "I think she is angry. She thinks she is pretty and rich, but she can''t be liked by Jack. In her eyes,


    actors and actresses are cheap that they are not qualified topete with her." Rick lightly said, "It is


    clear now. At the beginning it was the Yan Family released the news, andter it was Eliza.


    "She just wants the outside world to misunderstand that it''s Anna got involved in their rtionship..."


    "Her tricks were too weak, so Mr. Jiang and Anna did not pay attention to her, leaving me to clean up


    the mess and dy our date!" Rick was very unhappy at the mention of this.


    "Then why didn''t you just tell the reporter all about it? If they bother you again, you shouldn''t give that


    kind of person any face." Serena felt the daughter of Andrews Family had gone too far. The two people


    were good together, but she spread rumors!


    "Since you are ying games, you should enjoy the fun of the games." Rick said with a faint smile. "I''m


    afraid that''s what Mr. Jiang specifically asked me to deal with it."


    "You mean..." Serena suddenly understood that if Jack took action this thing would disappear tomorrow


    without a trace, but Eliza would get the slightest lesson and he would not vent anger for Anna.


    Rick saw that she looked rmed and took her hand. "Everything is under control," he said. "Don''t


    worry too much about Anna."


    ...


    The reporters surrounded Rick and finally had an answer to the matter which was quickly spread, and


    Rick warned Eliza that she should have self-respect. Every word came into the ears of Eliza.


    Jack and Anna did not appear to respond, even not said a word, showing there was nothing to do with


    them, it was Eliza herself...


    After Eliza saw the reporter''s newest report, she was angry, so she sent a dynamic immediately again.


    "Deny? Dare you say you didn''t wait for me in front of the civil Affairs Bureau?"


    In a word, the climax came again.


    But there was still no reaction from Dahlia Entertainment, and Jack had been in the cast with Anna.


    Reporters was crazy to block Rick, who had no choice but to ept the interview at the gate of the


    company, but his expression was loose. It seemed that this was not a formal interview.


    "Vice President Rick, please..."


    "I know what you want to ask." Rick wanted to finish the matter as soon as possible, directly interrupted


    the reporter''s question, "The other side wants an answer again and again, so we will give her an


    answer. As such a dy, ourpany''s employees and artists can''t work properly.


    "Mr. Jiang did wait for Miss Andrews in front of the civil Affairs Bureau."


    The reporters were all shocked. Was it really Jack who abandoned Eliza? They all passed the


    microphone forward and kept taking pictures of Rick.


    "But it is not the way you think. When Mr. Jiang notice Miss Andrews to meet at the gate of the to civil


    affairs bureau, they had not met each other. Mr. Jiang picked a picture randomly from a pile of picture


    of richdies because his family urged him to get married. He was about to ask her out to meet ad to


    exin to her and asked her go give him a favor, but she did not show up."


    "So, everybody, stop guessing. Anna is not a mistress. Mr. Jiang has nothing to do with Miss Andrews."


    "At that time, Mr. Jiang¡¯s father coerced Mr. Jiang in a variety of ways. And Mr. Jiang did so helplessly.


    He thought Miss Andrews did not keep the appointment, this matter wille to an end, unexpectedly


    it was talked about now.¡±


    Mr. Jiang had already moved on, but Eliza still got herself into it.


    "That''s the way it is. I think I''ve exined myself clearly."


    A woman was picked up at random...


    Not even by chance, they were two strangers at all!


    No wonder Jack had been disdained to rify. How should he rify for a nk thing?


    The reporters were expecting a spectacr love triangle...


    Wasn''t that Eliza ridiculous?

 Chapter 340 Closure

    Chapter 340 Closure


    Jack had forgotten about it, but she kept talking about it, she turned herself into a joke.


    "Please don''t follow this news, because there is nothing to expose, it is just like this. Mr. Jiang only met


    Miss Andrews one time at the fashion party, and, the Mr. Jiang and Anna had a god rtionship.


    Please leave some private space for them.


    "This is thest time Dahlia Entertainment responds to the news on this matter. Please stop here.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be yours."


    With that, Rick walked back to his office with ease.


    The reporters went back to their cars and began sorting out the press releases!


    Soon, the news about Eliza went viral on the Inte. It turned out that she and Jack were not rted


    to the outside world at all. Everything was her own fault!


    "She deserves that. Jack doesn¡¯t know her at all."


    "She had not self-respect. Knowing the two people had a good rtionship, she still sent excessive


    dynamic."


    "Is she jealous of Anna who gained career and love? I heard that she openly despises the profession of


    actress on many asions."


    "Probably she thought she has a rich family and she can do anything."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Friends, I heard by chance that Anna¡¯s background is also very strong, but she has always relyed on


    her own strength, not on the family."


    At this time, Eliza''s father also saw the news in the secretary''s reminder.


    He drove home at once, clutching his newspaper. He hadn''t said a word out loud to his daughter in


    years, but today he was furious.


    It was not those men outside who started the war, but his daughter who stepped in!


    "Give me an exnation. What did you do outside every day?" Eliza¡¯s father snapped.


    Eliza was angry, flushed and lowered her head. she had no words to excuse.


    "Our family is destroyed by you! Why did offend Anna and Jack! Are they someone you can mess with?


    Now because of you, thepany''s phone was about to be hit by the reporter!"


    Eliza¡¯s father covered his chest, "How can have an ignorant daughter like you!"


    "You clearly know that Anna is the daughter of the Yan family. Even if she was kicked out of the Yan


    family, she is also the favorite granddaughter of Master Yan. Why are you so overreach?


    "Get out of here, and you are not allowed to get out of the room for two months!"


    This is the first time Eliza¡¯s father said such words to Eliza. Eliza covered her face, bursting into tears.


    How did she exin that?


    Even if Eliza¡¯s father asked her to go out, she would not go out, because there were so many people


    waiting to see her jokes. It would be a shame for her life.


    She also had the delusion that Jack would be helpless because of her explosive material, and finally


    bowed his head to beg for mercy to her, but she never had thought...


    How can she bring down Jack, the emperor of entertainment circle?


    Eliza hade to this step waspletely self-inflicted. She was extremely stupid.


    ...


    The y of Memories was drawing to a close.


    Originally, Anna would have gone into the studio in the afternoon to shoot thest scenes, but due to


    the sudden change of weather, she was forced to stay in the hotel.


    Marry had been apanying her. two people were doing their own things.


    All of a sudden Marry jumped up from the sofa, "It''s too relieving!"


    Anna raised her head lightly, looking at her, "Why are you so excited?"


    Marry hurriedly took the phone to her, "Director Rick rified for the reporters. He said that Mr. Jiang


    does not know Eliza.¡±


    "And the ce for the public response is downstairs in Dahlia Entertainment. I have watched the


    interview video repeatedly for several times. I really think Director Rick is very good. PR works need


    wisdom and matureness.¡±


    Anna looked at the bright smile in her eyes. "What do you think of pr work?"


    "I find it interesting and fulfilling!"


    Looking at Marry, Anna reminded what Jack said. It seemed that she really liked to stimte and


    challenge.


    "When Lucyes back, you can go to the public Rtions department of Dahlia Entertainment as an


    intern and learn from Rick. I believe it won''t be long before you can have a career of your own!"


    "Really? Marry asked excitedly, "Anna, I will fight for it!"


    Just as she was saying this, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was someone in the fan group sent


    a webpage link. After Lucy asked for leave, it was Marry managed the group.


    ¡°What''s this?¡± She clicked the link and was surprised, "Anna, because Eliza spoke disorderly on the


    inte, someone began to dig the rtionship between you and the Yan family!"


    Yan Family?


    Anna''s expression changed, "Let me see."


    Marry knew that she did not like others to talk about her family, so she tried to change the subject,


    "Anna, I think we should tell the boss...


    "Give it to me."


    Anna was very calm.


    Marry had to show her the phone.


    It seems that someone did a very detailed investigation of her, not only sent a family photo of her, but


    also wrote the family tree of the Yan family. What was this all about?


    Anna has never hidden her background, but she didn''t show off her rtionship with Yan Family in


    public. Maybe her fans thought that she can''t lose out to Eliza on her background, so they send out


    such a post.


    "Anna, this post will soon be known by Yan Family. Although you do not want to have something to do


    with Yan Family, they have been involved in.¡±


    Anna nodded and handed the phone back to Marry, "I know what I had been through. I have never had


    the help of the Yan family. I have a clear conscience."


    Though she said so, she did not look well.


    Marry lowered her head. That Anna broke off rtions with the Yan Family was caused by her brother


    ck. If not Anna was determined to be with ck, she would not be kicked out by Yan Family.


    "Anna..."


    Anna smiled lightly and stopped talking about it.


    She can put it down, but it didn¡¯t mean that others can also put it down. Not long after, Jennifer called.


    "I had no idea you''d been in entertainment circle for so long and your methods had be so dirty!


    Why did you get Yan Family involve? You think it will be ok, but we will disrelish dirty!"


    "You were the one who wanted to enter the entertainment circle. Now you are famous, and you want to


    drag Yan family into the water?"


    "Immediately remove the news. Yan Family doesn''t want to be ashamed with you, Yan Family will only


    appear in the economic news, not in the kind of third-rate magazine!"

 Chapter 341 How Dare You

    Chapter 341 How Dare You


    Anna listened to her query, with her eyes darkened.


    "Have you said enough?"


    "You say further, I will let Yan Family have been hanging in the entertainment hot search list."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Jennifer froze, "How dare you!"


    "Why not? I was going to get rid of the news, but when you said that, I had a sudden urge to change


    my mind."


    "No matter whether Ie back or quit acting, I have never thought of using the fame of Yan Family. I


    havee to this day, which proves that I do not need any background of perfume family. Please do


    not call me to find the sense of existence, I do not want to hear your voice."


    "Why you still don''t know yourself at all after all these years?"


    Anna did not want to talk anymore and directly hung up the phone. But it could be told that she was


    upset from her brow and eyes.


    She had buried her origins deep in her heart. Why did theye to torment her? Ws it her dream to be


    the daughter of the Yan Family?


    "Anna, are you ok?" Marry apanied beside her with concern.


    Anna shook her head, showing a trace of indifferent smile, "I am fine."


    So many years of solo adventure, she had learned to hide her true feelings, expect for Jack. Thinking


    of him, Anna gradually calmed down, and even had a trace of warmth.


    She once gave up everything for love and quit acting, but now, she didn''t want to do that again. She


    wanted to stand on the most dazzling stage in the world, to make herself good enough for Jack.


    So, she can''t back off.


    The room door was knocked, Marry looked at the time, "May it is the cast, I go to open the door."


    Anna nodded, got up to change clothes to go to the set. But unexpectedly the secretary of Master Yan


    came to her.


    "Is Miss Anna there? Master wants to see her. The car is downstairs."


    Anna¡¯s hands put on the coat stopped. Her heart was some heavy andplex, she could not think of


    a reason to refuse, and they had arrived.


    Anna patted Marry''s shoulder, "Contact with the cast to see what time they want to shoot in the


    afternoon." After that, she silently said a sentence to Marry and let her call Jack.


    Marry understood, "Ok, Anna!" she looked at Anna followed Master Yan''s secretary downstairs,


    immediately called Jack''s phone and told him the matter.


    Jack immediately put down the work at hand and rushed over after hearing that.


    ...


    Anna followed the secretary to the ck car, which sitting Master Yan.


    Time passed fast. Anna had not remembered when was thest time they met...


    "Miss Anna, please get in."


    Anna nodded, suppressed her mood in her heart, got on the car calmly. But she has just put on a y


    clothes, so, her appearance would not be liked by Master Yan.


    Master Yan saw her get on the car in that clothes, he snorted angrily, "This is the job that you are proud


    of?"


    ¡°Are you here for this morning''s news? I will deal with that matter as soon as possible and not bring


    unnecessary trouble to the Yan Family." Anna said in a t voice.


    "Well, after all these years, you haven''t changed a bit! Anna, do you not miss your mother at all?"


    Anna drooped her eyes, "You misunderstood me. I left Yan Family not because of anyone, just I don''t


    like perfume, and it is my choice to enter entertainment circle."


    Master Yan knocked on his crutch, "You are the most talented child of this generation. Now you tell me


    that you don''t like perfume?"


    There was a sudden hush in the car.


    The atmosphere was almost suffocating.


    Master Yan snorted, "I can let you go back to Yan Family, as nothing happened. The condition is that


    you immediately quit the entertainment circle and break up with Jack Jiang."


    Anna did not answer directly, but said after a while, "I am now living very well."


    "Well? Every day you are scolding by people. Is your so-called dream? Do you hate it if youe back


    to Yan Family and take over the family business?"


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I can''t force myself to go back. It is a torment for me to live in Yan Family every


    day. I can''t bear the heavy burden, please let me live freely."


    "Is the Yan Family a burden to you?" Master Yan was on the verge of anger.


    "Yes."


    "It Jack good?"


    "He gave me what the Yan Family didn''t have. Only by his side can I live like myself." Anna''s voice was


    filled with a bitter taste.


    "What did he give you?"


    ¡°He gave me respect and freedom." Anna looked up with a self-mocking smile on her lips. "Although


    you have always attached great importance to me, grandpa, it is still impossible to give up the Yan


    Family for me, isn''t it?"


    "Thedy of Yan Family is not as respected as an actress?" Master Yan, clutching his cane in his


    hands, was shocked and angry.


    "You should know very well what kind of life I had in Yan Family."


    "Ok, I want you to remember what I said today, unless youpletely cut off the entertainment circle,


    or I will not recognize you as one of our Yan Family. No matter how strong Jack is, I will not allow a


    person like that to marry my granddaughter!" Master Yan said in a stubborn manner.


    In character, Anna was the most like him.


    "I understand that there will be no ce for me in the Yan Family."


    "You... For ck, you were kicked out by the family, do you lead a good life?" Master Yan was angry,


    "This time, you do it for a man too!"


    "He''s different."


    Master Yan closed his eyes sadly, "What if I force you to separate from him?"


    "I can''t do that." Anna clenched her fist firmly. "As long as I am alive for one day, I will not separate from


    him. No one can let me give him up, nor will I allow anyone to take him away from me, Grandpa,


    including you and The Yan Family."


    Yan was shocked.


    "You..."


    "I don''t want a ce for a so-called daughter. I just want him."


    Obviously, Master Yan cannot persuade Anna. After the conversation after many years, the only result


    was he left unhappily.


    Master Yan really loved Anna, or he would not havee from afar, but the love and attention had a


    premise.


    Anna was driven out of the car. Looking at the car drove away, she saw Jack wearing a ck trench


    coat waiting behind her.


    That moment, she rushed to the arms of Jack, shedding tears silently.

 Chapter 342 Not Anna

    Chapter 342 Not Anna


    "It''s all right... It''s all over."


    Anna hugged him desperately, she now realized how important this man was to her. In the face of the


    choice, he would always be the only answer.


    "Jack..."


    "Yes."


    "You are the most important thing in the world to me." Anna''s tears flew down.


    "I know." Jack lovingly wiped the tears from her eyes and held her closer. "For me, you are the same."


    Anna closed her eyes and slowly organized her thoughts.


    Until they hugged for a long time, Jack slowly let her go, "Let''s go back and tell me every word of your


    conversation."


    "Ok."


    Jack put his arm around Anna''s shoulder. He had an opinion to Master Yan. He cane to him. Why


    did he bully Anna?


    Even the elder of Yan Family, he can''t let Anna shed tears.


    Jack pacified Anna for a long time and her mood slowly calmed down. The two of themy in bed


    hugging each other. Night came slowly.


    "I''ve made arrangements with the cast. You''re putting off the show today, so take the day off."


    Anna nested in his arms, with head pillowed in his chest, listening to his heart beat, shook her head, "I


    havee to ease, take a rest and then I can go to y!"


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. Whatever you do, I''ll be with you." Jack would not force her to do


    anything, because just after listening to her and Master Yan''s dialogue, he suddenly realized Anna


    suffered a lot of grievance and pain from childhood.


    In Yan Family, she suffered so much pressure, not only the pressure from Yan Family, but also her own


    guilt...


    Just the thought of it pained him.


    So no matter what Anna wanted to do, he would apany her unconditionally.


    ...


    This night, Master Yan was tired when he got home, even fainted before dinner!


    Yan Family was very worried, immediately asked the family doctor toe. Jennifer had been helping


    and felt relieved until Master Yan''s physical condition was stable.


    She stopped his secretary in the hallway, and asked, "Is Grandpa out today? Where have you been?


    Why did he get sick when he came home?"


    "Well..." The secretary didn''t know whether or not to say.


    "You are grandpa''s secretary. You should know how important grandpa is to the Yan Family. His illness


    always needs to be kept quiet and he can''t get angry!" Jennifer anxiously said.


    "The chairman went to see Miss Anna." The secretary didn''t hide anything.


    Jennifer froze, "What?" Her nails clenched in her hands. Why did grandpa go to see her again? Hadn''t


    he thrown Anna out of the house and said he would never see her again?


    "Impossible! She''s done with the Yan Family. Grandpa kicked her out himself."


    The secretary shook his head. "After all, she''s the blood of the Yan Family... The chairman petted her


    before, how can he never see her again?"


    Jennifer can no longer control, cast off the secretary, turned and walked into her room, threw herself on


    the bed crying. She had been so hard, why grandpa ignored her effort?


    And he tried to retain a person who had been driven out of the Yan Family.


    She was better than Anna! From beginning to end, Anna was the first in line of session in Master


    Yan''s heart...


    But, she was a child of a mistress. She is not qualified!


    "Grandpa, why do you have to make me a bad person?"


    She cannot let Anna have a chance to return to Yan Family. Since grandpa was still so partial to her,


    she would let Anna and Yan Family distance further! And it would be far enough that she would never


    come back.


    ...


    Two hourster.


    Anna was wearing loose hospital gown on the set, hovering about... In this scene, the heroine was


    officially diagnosed with mental illness, and she struggled between madness and sobriety.


    Every nurse who walked by looked at her sympathetically.


    Anna suddenly saw the clock on the wall, it was the same as the moment she lost the child. Suddenly


    all the memories flood into her mind. She wandered crazily in the corridor, shouting loudly.


    Until the she lost strength, kneeling on the ground.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks, but the corners of her mouth lifted a wistful smile.


    "It turns out everything is my dream."


    "I torture myself and I torture others." With that, she dried her eyes, turned around, and calmly walked


    to her room.


    The person who finally got her out of that nightmare was herself.


    "Pass!" Zhang called out, then exchanged words with Bieber and told Anna, "It''s perfect. Call it a day."


    The scene was over, but Anna still stood there, motionless.


    Jack hurried over and put on her coat. "It''s over."


    Anna both emotional and excited, "Tomorrow is thest y, right?"


    "Yes, it will be finished tomorrow." Jack hugged her and went outside. "You are too tired today. I will


    send you back to rest."


    "Jack, do you remember what you promised me?"


    "Yes, of course, every word."


    Anna tilted her head, looking at Jack''s side face. A president apanied her filming in the cast, he


    was the best gift god gave to her.


    He really loved her, didn''t he?


    Moreover, he was really worthy of her trust and dedication.


    Jack had been ready to release their marriage news, just waiting for the moment they agreed.


    Only at this time, there was an unexpected news before the news of their marriage made public earlier.


    "Shocked! Is Anna unexpectedly the illegitimate daughter of a powerful family?"


    "Anna''s true identity, full disclosure! A daughter of mistress was kicked out of the family."


    Marry woke up Anna at the first time when she saw the news, and showed her the news she collected.


    Dahlia Entertainment started its public rtions work in the first ce and removed all news about


    Anna. But even if the action of Dahlia Entertainment was fast, Anna''s identity was spread gradually.


    There were a lot of people thinking someone tried to ck Anna.


    But Dahlia Entertainment''s response measures did not deny the matter, but tried to cover it up, which in


    some ways proved that Anna was indeed the daughter of a mistress.


    So...


    "It''s not a revtion. Entertainment circle is always a mess!"


    "A daughter of a mistress, will she be a mistress when she grows up?"


    Even though there were many people cked her, Anna did not care about it, because those were


    groundless criticism, but now it was different and only Yan Family knew the secret!

 Chapter 343 Go Back to Yan Family

    Chapter 343 Go Back to Yan Family


    Marry was upset seeing Anna was sad.


    "Anna, don¡¯t mind about it. Thepany has been dealing with it, it should be very soon..."


    Anna shook her head with a smile, "Never mind, they are telling the truth."


    The more she did this, the more worried Marry became, especially as the day of their public marriage


    news approached. "Will such news affect Jiang Family''s opinion of you?"


    "No morning schedule? Get the car ready. I''m going back to Yan Family." She cannot let Jennifer bully


    her, destroy her life like this. If it was before, she can consider nothing happened, but now was


    different, she was not alone. She would not give anyone the opportunity to criticize Jack.


    "Should I tell the boss?"


    "Well, I''ll go first. I can''t wait a minute."


    Marry immediately let the driver came over to send Anna to there. After that, she stayed staying in the


    hotel to deal with the reporters. Seeing Anna got on the car to leave, her mood was indescribable


    complex. Compared to the Yan Family, ck Family was alsoplex, everyone intrigued against


    each other, in order to gain their own interests.


    Was there any affection in such a family? How greedy for power and money they were and they did


    cruel things to families.


    Anna sat in the car, with her mind a nk. She did not think of anything.


    Anna knew well why Jennifer did so, because Master Yan came to her, so Jennifer cannot take it.


    Jennifer did not hesitate to expose the scandal of Yan Family to prevent Anna returning to Yan Family.


    In the halfway, the driver received a call from Marry, and immediately slowed down and pulled over to


    the side of the road.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Anna asked.


    "Mr. Jiang is on his way, and he will drive you there himself."


    Soon, Jack''s car was parked in front of their car. He opened the door and got off. "Let''s go together and


    just announce the wedding." he said to Anna.


    That asion was just right.


    ...


    For the Yan Family, this day was enough to change everything.


    In the spacious and bright living room, all the Yan Family were called over. Master Yan was sitting on


    the sofa, looking at the Yan Family children standing in front of them.


    The one exposed dirty linen in public does not require scrutiny. It is obvious who did it.


    Jennifer was forced to kneel on the ground, Yan siblings stood beside.


    Anna¡¯s father and mother were sitting beside Master Yan with a gloomy face, but dared not speak


    anything.


    In Yan Family siblings, Jennifer was the eldest, followed by Haris, Anna and Regan. Since Anna left,


    Jennifer controlled the situation and she was recognized as first choice of the heir.


    "I gather you together for one thing. From today on, Yan Family will be less a youngdy, I want to


    Jennifer out of the house!"


    Anna¡¯s father hurriedly shouted, "Father..."


    "Shut up! You have no right to stop me! It''s all because of the mistake you made."


    "Grandpa, why are you doing this to me? What have I done wrong!" Jennifer unconvincedly raised her


    head, "for the sake of Anna? You spoiled her so much, and now you''re going to kick me out?"


    "You and Anna have no difference. You are my granddaughters, but you hurt her again and again. I


    care pretend nothing had ever happened. But this time, you released out the scandal of Yan Family.


    Have you ever thought about the future and reputation of the Yan Family? With such a behavior, do you


    want me to give the Yan Family to you? There is no such a stupid heir in Yan Family!"


    ¡°She''s not your granddaughter. She was born by a mistress!¡±


    A p!


    Master Yan never hit them. But he was angry this time.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The palm of his hand was so strong that it swung the kneeling Jennifer sideways. "I''ll say it for thest


    time! There was no difference between you, but what you did today doesn''t deserve any of the Yan


    Family''s property at all!"


    Jennifer covered the pain of the cheek and indignantly raised her head. She refused to obey!


    At this time, the butler came in and said to Master Yan, "Miss Anna hase back."


    ¡°Get her out of here! She is not one of us!" Jennifer cried out in pain.


    "Let her in." Master Yan took a nce at Jennifer and sat back on the sofa, leaning on a cane.


    Since Anna left Yan Family, she had note back once. No matter how much she suffered outside,


    she did notin about it with Yan Family, let alone asked for help from Yan Family.


    For the Yan Family, she had been living like the air.


    In all the emotionalplexity of the eyes, Anna, with an extremely indifferent expression, walked into


    the Yan Family. Her temperament was different from the moment she left the Yan Family.


    It was like a different person.


    The Anna that had been patient to Yan Family siblings had long disappeared.


    Anna went to Jennifer, called Master Yan, and greeted with her father and mother... at this time, the


    Yan Family was not clear about her intentions.


    They all treated her as an outsider. They forgot here was the home of Anna too.


    "It is good to have you back." Anna¡¯s father looked at Anna, sighed with emotion.


    Anna did not respond, but said to Master Yan, "I am here to deal with the enmity between me and


    Jennifer. It has nothing to do with others, grandpa. I hope you don''t intervene."


    "Anna, you are siblings!" Anna¡¯s father said.


    "Yes, I promise." Master Yan directly raised his hand to stop Anna¡¯s father to continue to say. He


    wanted to see that progress Anna made in the outside after so many years.


    So he chose to wait and see.


    Anna turned around, raised her hand and pped Jennifer in the face before everyone noticed it.


    The sound was loud and jarring all around the room.


    Jennifer stared at her angrily, "Are you crazy?"


    ¡°It''s not a heavy p, is it,pared with all the humiliations you''ve done to me over the years?


    "You..."Jennifer stared at her, "This is no longer your home, what face do you have toe back?"


    "Yes, this isn''t my home anymore, so what? Have you ever wondered why, from childhood to


    adulthood, grandpa only valued me? You are the eldest daughter, but you are not as good as me in


    everything. Elders prefer me, friends are closer to me, and you? After all these years, you''ll never take


    what I''ve got."


    "I shall be a thorn in your heart as long as I live."


    "Jennifer, no matter where I am, I have a better life than you. The day I left Yan Family, I never thought


    abouting back again. But why are you so insensitive? Do you have to give me a push?"


    "If you step on my bottom line again, I may really go back to the Yan Family, and took away everything


    you want."


    "I am here to say these. Live your life, leave me alone, otherwise, you will have nothing like I did when I


    was kicked out of the family.

 Chapter 344 Don鈥檛 Get Regret

    Chapter 344 Don¡¯t Get Regret


    There was no expression on Anna''s face, only indifference.


    Her eyes glistened with cold light, which made people dare not look her in the eye. Her momentum was


    not as dangerous as Jack''s, but it was repressed and firm.


    She was not joking.


    If the Jennifer did not listen to her warning, she really will let Jennifer eternal regret.


    Anna did not pay attention to Jennifer, turned to the Master Yan and bowed, "Those news will


    disappear immediately, please rest assured, grandpa. Sorry to bother you today.¡±


    Anna turned and was about to walk out.


    But...


    "You quit acting. I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    "Grandpa, you know I wouldn''t do that. I made that clear yesterday." Anna did not turn around, her


    voice was deep.


    "Good... If you leave today, I will never give you another chance, you will be just like Jennifer, and will


    never be my granddaughter again!" Master Yan beat the crutched hard, "Jennifer is wrong, but it does


    not prove that you are right! Would you be where you are today if you weren''t in entertainment circle?"


    "Perhaps you misunderstood, I did not want to let the Yan Family lose face."


    "Have you never thought of it? You are now participating in thosepetitions, shoot any advertising,


    is a disgrace to Yan Family!" Master Yan Did not look up to this profession.


    "If you want to continue the misunderstanding, I can''t help it."


    Master Yan''s anger was provoked up by Anna, "You can ignore my words, how about your own


    parents?"


    "Anna,e back, we are a family after all, and we can have a good conversation." Anna¡¯s father got


    up and advised.


    Anna shook her head.


    When the first step was taken, there would no way back, and she did not want to go back to Yan


    Family. When Anna was ready to leave, Anna¡¯s mother choked.


    She Said, "I did her wrong, and she hated me, and would rather not have me as a mother..."


    "If I were not in this world, maybe the burden on her heart would not be so heavy." Anna¡¯s mother hid


    her face and wept.


    Anna¡¯s fatherforted her, "Anna won''t think so, don''t say that."


    Master Yan saw this scene, frowned and said, "Anna can''t go anywhere today, I will send someone to


    deal with those gossip, as for Jennifer... Don''t do it again, or I''ll really kick you out."


    Anna lowered her head, said in a deep voice, "Sorry, grandpa, I will not give up acting."


    ¡°You are not to leave this house!¡± Master Yan shouted and let the butler stop Anna, "You can change


    your mind now. Isn¡¯t being a miss of Yan Family better than an actress?"


    Anna did not resist, but turned around calmly, said to Master Yan, "Grandpa, do you really want to keep


    me in this way?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Master Yan clutched the crutch. From the moment Anna walked in, he had been deeply aware that the


    granddaughter became strong now. Her will was more determined. Such Anna, can he make her stay?


    Jennifer kneeling on the ground closed her eyes painfully. Hearing what Master Yan said, she felt pain


    in heart.


    "Grandpa, are you going to make here back?"


    Jennifer swept her eyes over the fruit knife on the table, stepped to it, quickly picked it up and put it in


    her neck. "What if I asked you to choose one between us?"


    "If you want Anna back, then I only have this one choice."


    "You!" Master Yan shivered, "Put down the knife now!"


    Jennifer bit her lips, with fundus full of hatred, "Grandpa, I am not joking. Either she or me can live in


    this home!"


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Master Yan hurriedly walked over, grabbed her hand, "Stop!"


    Seeing Master Yan was worried about her, Jennifer burst in to tears and put herself into the arms of


    Master Yan, "Isn¡¯t it good that we take care of you? Why did she have toe back? She didn''t think


    of us as family after all these years, and this home doesn''t mean anything to her!¡±


    "You can say anything. Don¡¯t do anything stupid." Master Yan and angry.


    "Grandpa, promise me, don''t let Annae back, or I can''t live."


    Jennifer threatened Master Yan in this way. Feeling is urgent, Master Yan nodded, "Ok, I promise you.


    That instant, Jennifer raised a smile, and Anna''s heart had once again sunk to the sea.


    "Anna, I first let a person send you back, I will pick you back another day.¡± Anna¡¯s father was like


    begging Anna.


    However...


    Anna pushed away his hand, "No need, take care of her. From today on, I have nothing to do with Yan


    Family. If she again provokes me, she will take the consequences."


    "Sir, the President of Dahlia Entertainment is here!" After Anna had said this, the butler hurried in.


    ¡°Let him go!¡± Master Yan was angry to hear this sentence.


    "Let him in." Anna retorted.


    The butler lingered...


    "This is our Yan Family''s household matter, which had nothing to do with him."


    "Well, I wouldn''t mind leaving a mark on my neck with a fruit knife if he wasn''t allowed in." Anna said


    coldly.


    Master Yan was blocked by the words, had to nod, let the butler bring him in.


    Jack did note alone but with ten bodyguards, all dressed in a ck suit. The atmosphere of living


    room of Yan Family had be more depressed.


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you mean?" Master Yan asked Jack impolitely. He did not like this man who took


    his granddaughter away.


    Jack did not directly confront Master Yan, but went to Anna, "Are you Ok? Am Ite?"


    Anna burst into tears, she bowed her head and pulled Jack''s hand, "Honey... Take me away."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it right away." Jack took her into his arms, with anger in his cold face.


    "Take care of it? Oh, this is not a ce you can do anything. You are not wee in our house. Please


    let go of my granddaughter and go out at once!" Master Yan roared.


    But Jack coldly crooked his lips and said directly, "Ie to pick up our Jiang Family. What''s the


    problem?"


    "She is my granddaughter, when has she be your Jiang Family!"


    Jack did not say more than half a word, but directly took out the marriage certificate, "I am Anna''s


    husband, isn¡¯t she my family?

 Chapter 345 Prevail the Truth

    Chapter 345 Prevail the Truth


    Master Yan was shocked.


    "I didn''t intend to meet you in this way, but everything is about you being aggressive."


    "You did not take Anna as your family, now, she has been my wife. And she did not want to be a miss


    of Yan Family.¡±


    "Please respect yourselves! Stay away from my wife."


    "If someone still bites off more than they can chew, and tries to y tricks behind our back, I won''t be


    polite." Jack held Anna''s shoulder to go out directly.


    Yan Family subconsciously wanted to stop, but were stopped by the bodyguards Jack brought.


    From the living room they had been protecting the two people out of the door!


    The butler of Yan Family and all the servants can only helplessly look at the man taking away Anna.


    Master Yan was beating crutches angrily. He did not expect that things would develop to this step. And


    from now on, he not only lost a chance to save Anna, but also dropped an insurmountable gap


    between him and his granddaughter.


    "Anna, why did you tell us that you had been married. Did Family know about it?" Anna¡¯s father shook


    his head in surprise.


    Anna¡¯s mother was back to the usual expression, showing a sarcastic smile, "My daughter¡¯s life is


    better than mine. She is more promising than I, since she married a man can protect her."


    "She doesn¡¯t have to suffer like me this ipetent mother!"


    ¡°What are you talking about, Honey?¡± Anna¡¯s father pulled Anna¡¯s mother, "Don''t say this kind of words


    to add to the mess. Do you think that was not enough?"


    Anna¡¯s mother ignored him, but walked into the bedroom with a sneer.


    For the first time in so many years, she felt upright in front of the Yan Family, and it was her daughter


    who gave her a sigh of relief.


    Yan siblings had just witnessed the scene, Jennifer¡¯s anger had reached the pole. Did Jack really ger


    married with Anna?


    Haris Yan had no interest in these fights, but Regan Yan showed the light of excitement, "Haris, is that


    really the President of Dahlia Entertainment Group?"


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    "Of course I want to issue records! With this connection, I ..."


    "Take back your idea, grandpa will break your leg!"


    "So what? Jack is my brother-inw now!" Regan immediately took out his mobile phone to search the


    news about Jack.


    ...


    Jack has been holding Anna, and would not let go for a moment. His deep voice surrounded in the


    compartment, "It is my fault. I was toote, and let you be wronged.¡±


    Anna tried hard to control her tears, nested in the arms of Jack, and shook her head, "I don''t me


    you. It was me want to go there. Don''t put any responsibility in your own body!


    "It''s my fault to make you sad and cry." Jack med himself very much. "I have made my words very


    clear today. In the future, you will be Jack''s woman and have nothing to do with that family."


    "Ok."


    Anna''s tears slipped down her cheek, with fundus gradually confused and moved.


    She had no choice about the family she was born into... What happened today, she was so helpless.


    "Don''t cry, I felt distressed."


    Jack helped her wipe away her tears and soothed her gently.


    "Jack, I want to go back to the cast and finish thest scene. I don''t want to dy everyone''s progress


    because of me alone."


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you want." This is the most simple and pure love he gave Anna, he will always


    apany her, no matter where.


    Jack and Anna were back to the cast. Everyone was worried about Anna, including Evan. They were


    waiting to apany Anna on the set to finish thest scene.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    When Anna appeared, Evan smiled and said, "I knew you woulde. A good actor is always


    responsible for his work no matter what difficulties he meets. It is your joining that makes my


    expectations for this film higher."


    Anna smiled and nodded to Evan, then immediately went to the dressing room to change her clothes.


    The rest of the cast were really looking forward to seeing her in this final scene.


    In the script, the heroine would end all her past madness in this scene and weed a new life.


    The heroine in the room quietly was staring at the corner of the figure. She would not cry, but chose to


    open the closed curtain, let the wind blow her hair.


    When the picture fixed on Anna''s face. She opened her arms and showed that expression of relief. Her


    performance reached its highest point.


    The director kept looking at the screen, then nodded, "OK!"


    Although Anna was greatly stimted the Yan Family, now she put her heart and soul into her work


    and would not be affected by them.


    "Congrattions on your sess!"


    "Finished! Everybody isborious!"


    Cast people gathered around, they were all happy. From the beginning of preparation to now, this film


    through a lot of ups and downs. If not Anna, they can hardly see such a wonderful performance.


    "Anna, you are really excellent!" Director Bieber walked over to Anna and gave her a hug. "This is


    going to be one of the proudest films of my directing career," he said.


    "Thank you, Director Bieber, it''s an honor to be so highly regarded by you." Anna replied politely.


    "Anna, the performance of your y is really very good, definitely it has hope topete for this year''s


    best Actress award!"


    Anna just wanted to y it well toplete Jack¡¯s wish. It was not the first thing for her to win a ward.


    "Ok, everyone, don''t surround Anna again, Mr. Jiang has been waiting for her!" Someone said a


    sentence. At this time everyone saw Jack holding flowers standing outside the crowd.


    Anna looked at him, with eyes filled with love.


    She did not stand in ce to wait for Jack to approach her, but walked step by step towards Jack in a


    road between them.


    "You''re the only heroine."


    Jack gave the flower to Anna, and then put her in his arms and kissed her lips.


    There was cheer and apuse. Anna slowly closed his eyes after being surprised, in response to his


    kiss.


    Until he was satisfied with the kiss, he released Anna''s waist. "Congrattions on yourpletion,


    Mrs. Jiang."


    "Mr. Jiang, when will we hear your good news?" Someone shouted.


    Because Jack''s bouquet of red roses was really dazzling today, was he going to propose to Anna


    today?


    Anna just quietly smiled. She felt happy that she can share the joy with Jack after filming.


    "What good news do you want?" Jack rarely responded to everyone''s joke.

 Chapter 346 Announce Marriage

    Chapter 346 Announce Marriage


    "Proposal! Proposal!"


    "Mr. Jiang, propose to Anna!"


    Everyone kept shouting and cheering, and the whole set was surrounded by the sound of blessing.


    However, Jack just calmly took out their marriage certificate, "We have been married."


    Now that we were ready to make public today, why not they show marriage certificate again?


    This move made everyone shocked, unexpectedly, they had been a couple...


    "Oh my God, you''ve got marriage certificate already?"


    "Wow, too happy, fortunately we did not bully Anna, otherwise we will suffer!"


    "Mrs. President!"


    "Incredibly some reporters said Mr. Jiang was impossible to marry Anna. They are so wrong."


    Reporters?


    Jack''s expression was dignified. He made his marriage public in a small circle, mainly to tell the Yan


    Family. Now, he should tell the world.


    "Bieber, I invited the whole cast to dinner and I will take Anna away now."


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang!"


    The cast all cheered, of course they would go to the dinner Dahlia Entertainment President treated.


    Later, Anna took the initiative to thank Evan, "Evan, thank you for your care during this period of time, I


    will treasure the book you sent me."


    "It is good I can help you, there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future." Evan smiled.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    To y with a best actor like him again, Anna needed to work harder.


    "Wish you and Mr. Jiang a happy marriage."


    "Thank you..."


    She learned a lot in the cast. From this day on, she wanted to use the best state to do as good job as


    Mrs. Jiang.


    ...


    After Anna left, Master Yan had been thinking in the study.


    Jennifer absolutely would not ept Anna. Who he can take Yan Family to?


    The study door was knocked, Jennifer brought a bowl of ginseng tea came in. Her eyes were red,


    "Grandpa, take a rest."


    "s..." Master Yan sighed. After today, how can he take a rest?


    "Grandpa, I know I did wrong today, but please understand me. I really cannot ept Anna after


    epting her mother. I am not that kind... When I think of my mother, I..."


    Jennifer said, and choked up.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Jennifer put down her ginseng tea and whispered, "Since she said she would break up with the Yan


    Family, then we will publicly announce that she has no blood rtionship with our Yan Family, and her


    mother brought her when she got married."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    In this way, no matter what the situation of Anna in the entertainment circle was, she would have


    nothing to do with them.


    Master Yan did not answer, but waved his hand, let Jennifer leave. His heart was hurt, why one family


    must make to this point...


    But Jennifer understand Master Yan agreed since he did not contradict.


    The rtionship must be broken thoroughly!


    ...


    " Anna and Yan Family have no blood rtionship!"


    "Her mother is either a mistress but married again. She went to Yan Family with her mother, no


    wonder..."


    "It turned out to be a fake miss. I thought her background was strong!"


    "However, does the Yan Family do so is to abandon Anna? Even if not biological, don¡¯t they kick her off


    by making such a statement? It hurts..."


    "This is the rich family. There had no love."


    Yan Family openly said that Anna was not the blood of Yan Family. It was a rumor that her mother was


    a mistress. However, there were more people to criticize Anna.


    They thought she was a miss of the Yan Family, now... Who was she? It must be that the Yan Family


    did not acknowledge her existence, so she entered the entertainment circle.


    Maybe those rumors about her and Yan Family was released by her to help her poprity, but was


    denied by Yan Family.


    ...


    This evening, Anna also saw the statement of the Yan Family, "For the reputation of Yan Family, it is


    normal for them to make such a statement.


    Marry was about to cry, "But they are using you by saying so! Don''t you care?"


    "I don''t care if they have to do like this." Anna was upset, "But I will not use injustice to fight with them.


    My weakness will not let them let me go, but only encourage their arrogance, let them think I am


    ipetent. I want to live better than before with efforts. This is the best way to fight back."


    Marry clenched her fist and nodded heavily, "I understand, Anna."


    Jack called soon. "In an hour, I''ll send a car to pick you up for a press conference."


    Anna nodded, "I know, Jack, I''m fine..."


    Today was their day. She did not want Jack be angry because of this matter. She heard from the phone


    that Jack had been in the suppression of his anger.


    ¡°I''ve tried to restrain myself, and I only hate myself for not meeting you sooner, and letting you get hurt


    so much! I me myself."


    "No, we met in a good time. You saved my life." Anna held back tears, "I will pack up and wait for you


    to send a car to pick me up, see youter."


    She knew that Jack needed a most beautiful and confident Anna, she would not let him down. She


    would only let those waiting to see her jokes disappointed!


    That was the best way to protect herself.


    After all that had happened, how could she be ruined! Since Yan Family denied that she was the blood


    of the Yan Family, then she would be ready that from now on she would not think that she was still the


    daughter of Yan Family.


    Soon, makeup artists arrived, began to have Anna changed clothes, and did modeling.


    Meanwhile, in Dahlia Entertainment''s office.


    Jack hung up his cell phone. His face was still gloomy.


    "What is Master Yan thinking? How much good will it do them to make such a statement? Why does he


    have to force Anna to this step?" Rick frowned and put all his papers on the table.


    "Even if Anna really is not the blood of the Yan Family, he should not sacrifice her."


    "And Anna...¡± Rick went halfway through the question and didn''t go any further.


    Jack did not express his emotions too much, but he felt danger and cold under his eyes. From the


    moment he heard the news, he tried his best to restrain himself.


    Otherwise, he himself did not know what he would do.


    "After that, she is no longer a member of the Yan Family."


    Rick nodded. "I see. When the reporters get here, I''ll clear this up once and for


    all."

 Chapter 347 A Member of Jiang Family

    Chapter 347 A Member of Jiang Family


    "After Anna married you, she is a member of Jiang Family. She has nothing to do with Yan Family."


    Jack said in a cold voice, "But I don''t want to see her suffer a little injustice."


    "The best protection for her is that you make your marriage public." Rick thought about thements


    he had received the other day. "There were a lot of paparazzi and passers-by who said you would


    never get married," he said.


    "Yan Family pushed it." Jack gave a cold snort.


    Rick stood up. "I''ll go to the conference room and have a look, just to make sure of it."


    "Ok." Jack waved his hand.


    He now tried his best to protect Anna, but he was helpless since he ran into Yan Family... However,


    one day he would let the Yan Family pay the price.


    Half an hourter.


    Anna stood in front of a mirror in a luxurious and elegant dress made for her by high-end custom brand


    WILLY. The beige pink skirt set off her waist, and the hollow design on her back gave her an elf-like


    beauty.


    And the price of this dress was also quite beautiful, which cannot be afforded by the average actresses.


    Plus her diamond essories and high heels!


    "Is this prepared by Mr. Jiang? He really spoils you." After listening to the introduction of the makeup


    artist, Marry couldn''t help saying, "I''m afraid, even if you want the stars in the sky, Mr. Jiang will pick


    them for you."


    "He knows I don''t like it. He''s just telling people outside." Anna smiled faintly and said.


    "Well! Yan Family is eager to separate the rtionship between you. The outside said you were


    abandoned by the Yan Family, and would be thrown out of the entertainment circle, but Mr. Jiang now


    makes public your marriage, which meant that you are a member of Jiang Family. How surprised those


    people will be! They are s wrong."


    Yan Family would be surprised to know this news too.


    "It''s almost time to go." Urged the makeup artist.


    Anna was the most beautiful clothes frame she had ever seen. She was not only beautiful, but also had


    a good figure.


    Rick put a lot of effort into this press conference.


    The venue of this press conference was located in the Blue Sea Building, a five-star hotel closest to


    Dahlia Entertainment. From the first floor to the third floor where the conference hall was located, each


    level was assisted by security personnel, and no one who was not invited can enter.


    This was the precedents Dahlia Entertainment never had for many years.


    As soon as the news got around, everyone was looking forward to it. Did it mean that Jack have to


    support Anna?


    Because he would never let Anna be bullied, no exception this time.


    Master Yan''s statement came suddenly, but Jack had been preparing for making his marriage public,


    but now it can be used in this matter.


    Now that the Yan Family had indicated its attitude, he should also make a response.


    Jack finished thepany''s documents before he arrived at the hotel on time. He went directly to the


    lounge to see Anna.


    "Mrs. Jiang, you are as beautiful as ever." He went to and took gently around Anna''s waist.


    ¡°Am I?¡± Anna smiled, "I hope in another ten or twenty years, you will say the same thing to me. Jack,


    what will we be when we are at that age?"


    "We''re not going to change. We''re going to be exactly the same." He listened to Anna, took her hand


    and said, "We made our marriage public, is not to prove anything to anyone. There will not be any


    change between us. If there is something to change, that is I will love you more.¡±


    "I will be your sole agent for the rest of my life. I will never change."


    Anna smiled with her eyebrow curved, "But the contract between I and Dahlia onlysts for ten years."


    "I''m the President and I want to renew my contract!"


    Anna leaned in his bosom, "Ok, let¡¯s renew the contract."


    She would never leave him as long as she lived.


    Jack began to change the evening dress, Anna helped him, "You just came from thepany. Are you


    tired?


    "No." Jack took off his shirt to reveal his tanned skin. "How do you feel now?"


    "I''m all right... Though I was a little aggrieved this afternoon, when I thought of you, I could lift myself up


    at once." Anna smiled and flushed when she saw his good figure. In the next second, she was pulled


    into his, and kissed.


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang...¡±


    When his thin lips gently spit out these words, he was full of temptation. Anna suddenly found that his


    coat had the same embroidery pattern as her dress, which was more dazzling in themplight.


    His long figure in the suit was even more regal, and that was what fascinate about this man, who was


    always perfect.


    Anna never doubted that this man was the best gift god gave her.


    "I will go out first, and Marry will apany you toe to stageter." Jack said.


    "Ok, I''ll wait for her." Although Anna did not understand why, she did not ask much, because she


    believed Jack.


    Jack looked wistfully at her eyes...


    Before long, the conference hall was filled with journalists from the industry''s most recognized


    advanced media sites, and even television correspondents, in what may be the highest-profile


    reception of the year.


    For Anna, Jack was willing to do this point!


    No one was more of love than Jack in the entertainment circle to Anna...


    The hotel manager had beenmunicating with Rick all the time. If there was anything inappropriate,


    it would be revised immediately. Today, Rick''s expression had been very calm, and he even put on a


    formal suit, which was enough to show that today''s press conference was extraordinary.


    After reconfirming the scene, Rick took the stage with a microphone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule. Today, in addition to


    exining Anna''s family background, there is a piece of good news to tell you personally by President


    Jiang!"


    The reporters were shocked, and did not expect that Jack woulde in person.


    Numerous cameras were pointed simultaneously in the direction of the doorway.


    Jack, dressed in a dark blue suit, appeared in front of everyone.


    He was used to wearing a suit, but this suit seemed to be too formal. Were they going to give a press


    conference or attend some ceremony?


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jack''s face was still cold. He looked around the audience sharply and then spoke slowly, "Today''s


    press conference will probably contain a lot of content. I hope you can make tomorrow''s headlines


    more exciting."


    As soon as the reporters listened, they set up the spirit. It was not easy to see Jack in person.


    "First of all, about my entertainer Anna, I can responsibly tell you now the news that she is not a miss


    of Yan Family is false. She is indeed the miss of Yan Family. She is the blood of Yan


    Family.¡±

 Chapter 348 Anna is My Wife

    Chapter 348 Anna is My Wife


    ¡°What?¡±


    "..."


    "Quick! Mr. Jiang has refuted the Yan Family''s statements."


    "If Anna is the daughter of the Yan Family, why would the Yan Family issue such a statement? Or, her


    mother is really a mistress! Yan Family was forced to sacrifice Anna, so they issued such a statement."


    The media were specting and expecting Jack to give a more definite answer.


    "No matter what kind of story Anna''s mother and Yan Family have, it is a thing of the previous


    generation. I hope it will not involve Anna. As the President of Dahlia Entertainment, as well as Anna''s


    exclusive agent, I will pursue all the responsibility of the rumor monger. Once found, there will be


    severe punishment.¡±


    The room was silent.


    Jack''s words were so shocking that the reporters did not expect things toeter.


    "Thest... On behalf of my wife, Anna, I will file awsuit against the Yan Family." As he said this, he


    raised his left hand and wore a wedding ring on his ring finger!


    His voice lingered in the hall.


    ¡°His wife?¡±


    "Did I hear him correctly?"


    ¡°Are they married?¡±


    The reporters seemed to be crazy. If it were not for the security personnel to control the scene, they


    would have rushed to the stage to interview Jack. This news was explosive, Jack actually publicly


    announced that he and Anna are husband and wife?


    When did this happen?


    They got married!


    "For the sake of the family''s reputation, the Yan Family made such a choice. I can''t understand why


    they refuse to admit that they are rted by blood. This has caused my wife a great deal of harm. I


    cannot allow this to continue. I will take legal steps to make the Yan Family pay."


    "After the conference, they will receive a letter fromwyer."


    "No matter how the Yan Family responds, I will not give up easily."


    Jack''s words expressed his intention clearly. In such a formal asion, he did not hesitate a moment.


    He would for the sake of Anna get justice from Yan Family.


    Since the Yan Family tried so hard to hide the truth, he would make it public.


    Why should they abandon anyone at will?


    Anna was insulted by Yan Family, he would fight for it.


    "From now on, I will let all the people in the world know that Anna is the woman of Jack, which is the


    fact that will never change in this life."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    As voice fell down, the door of the hall slowly opened. Anna wearing the dazzling dress appeared!


    "Wow, Anna!"


    "How beautiful..."


    "It was like a wedding." A reporter sighed...


    At that moment, everyone witnessed the beauty of Anna.


    She clutched the skirt. She heard every word of Jack. He asked her to appear a littleter, since he had


    prepared for such a speech. Every word moved the heart of Anna.


    She took a firm and deep breath and walked slowly in his direction.


    "Yan Family made such a statement. Jack prepared such a grand press conference for her, let Anna be


    like a princess!"


    "It was not a big deal not to be the daughter of Yan Family. She is already the princess of Jack!"


    "I envy Anna that she has such a good man!"


    Everyone looked at Anna walking step by step on stage, with envy and blessing... but Anna''s eyes only


    had Jack alone. She couldn''t care less about others.


    Jack took her hand and sped his hands tightly.


    Then he stood on the stage with her, facing everyone side by side.


    "Anna, please say a few words!"


    Reporters shouted, Anna and Jack looked at each other and smiled, then she picked up the


    microphone, "Hello, I''m Anna."


    "Anna, have you seen the statement of Yan Family? What do you want to say?"


    "Mr. Jiang just said that he would sue the Yan Family. Do you support it?"


    As soon as the reporters asked, they got the gist of the question.


    Anna felt strength Jack passed through the palm, so she mustered up all the courage, no matter what


    problems she faced.


    "I said publicly a long time ago that I''m not a troublemaker, but I don''t want to hurt myself if people step


    on my bottom line, so everything my husband said represents my own will."


    "The Yan Family made a public statement, do you you hate the Yan Family?"


    "If I hate the Yan Family, it means I still have feelings for the Yan Family. I don''t hate it. I think there are


    more meaningful things in this world waiting for me to do." Anna''s tone was very serious.


    "Do you mind if the outside world keeps talking about your rtionship with Mr. Jiang and your


    background?"


    "As a public figure, I only trust what I believe and listen to what I want to listen to. Outside opinion


    doesn''t dominate my life."


    Anna''s answer was very peaceful and gave reporters good material.


    "Today President Jiang announced such great good news to the public. Is that what you had nned?


    What a mood you are in?¡±


    Anna turned her head, looked at Jack, and then seriously picked up the microphone.


    "I''ve worked my way up to this point, I''ve had my downs, I''ve had my ups, and I''ve never actively hurt


    anyone on my way here."


    "But I know that I am not a kind person. In the eyes of some people, I am even a very sophisticated


    person. But everything I do is worthy of my own conscience."


    "And after all that I''ve been through, I''m only here because of a man who has stood up for me through


    thick and thin. Maybe in your eyes, I don''t deserve him at all."


    "He was so good, so dazzling..."


    ¡°But I won''t give him up! I''ll work harder to grow until I''m good enough for him."


    "I also hope that I am the only one in the world who can stand by his side. I would like to work hard for


    this wish all my life."


    "I trust him, I rely on him. My life shines more because of him. And I am the happiest woman in the


    world every moment I am with him."

 Chapter 349 Master Got Sick

    Chapter 349 Master Got Sick


    After Anna said these words, her eyes were already stained with tears.


    There was a slight lump in her voice, and when she looked up, there was a moving smile on her lips.


    Many reporters were touched because of her words. No matter what industry they were in, they would


    hope their lovers would support them, especially female stars which catching outside world¡¯s attention.


    "Anna, bless you!"


    "Many happy returns of the day!¡±


    "Be happy!


    "Anna, stick to the end, let those gossips go to hell!"


    Anna received everyone''s blessing, smiling and holding Jack''s hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can report today''s press conference well, and I also hope to join


    hands with Dahlia Entertainment in the future, so that the atmosphere of entertainment circle will


    be better and more sunny!"


    "After the event, there will be a dinner waiting for you in the conference room on the eighth floor of the


    hotel." Rick said in an appropriate time


    It was a style of Dahlia Entertainment!


    In such an upscale hotel, it treated all the journalists of the city to dinner...


    As soon as the reporters heard this, they became excited.


    By this time, news and videos of the conference had been posted online, which, of course, had been


    expected by Jack.


    "Wow, it finallyes!"


    "They''ve announced it atst? The expression of Mr. Jiang is so cool! So affectionate..."


    "Anna''s figure is too good! I''m ashamed of myself as a woman."


    "They even directly announced the marriage. It was estimated that the Yan family will be mad! They


    thought they could threaten Anna, but they are wrong!"


    "Regardless of whether Anna is rted to them or not, they really went too far in making such a


    statement at this time."


    "Sure, Anna did not care about the position of youngdy of Yan Family, she is Mrs. Jiang!"


    ...


    Yan Family was in a silence.


    Jack quickly turned the situation around by virtue of the media advantage of entertainment circle.


    Master Yan''s secretary had been receiving calls from the top of thepany. There were a lot of media


    reporters had been asking about the news of Yan Family. The most important thing was that Jack really


    sent awyer to negotiate with Yan Family.


    "Sir, Dahlia Entertainment''swyer has arrived, what should..." The secretary asked Master Yan for


    instructions.


    "What can we do? Let hime in." Master Yan had been helpless.


    It was all karma when it came to this!


    "If I hadn''t indulged them in the first ce, I wouldn''t be in this situation now."


    "I clearly know Jennifer will not give up easily, also know Anna''s character, but I insisted that she go


    back to Yan Family. I did not concern about her position and hurt her heart.


    "I am a good businessman, but I am not a good elder, at least not for Anna."


    "Master..."


    Secretary was also helpless. It seemed that the whole situation had been controlled in the hands of


    Jack. If the Yan Family did not issue that statement, there may be room for maneuver, but now, they


    seemed to directed by gun. It would be a dead end.


    Although the Yan Family had arge poption, but there was no one Master Yan could trust, except


    for Anna...


    Now hepletely hurt Anna.


    What would the Yan Family do in the future?


    He supported the Yan Family for so many years. Would it be destroyed like this?


    Master Yan shook his head painfully and stood up, leaning on his cane. "Where is thatwyer? I want


    to see him myself!"


    He wanted to know what kind of message Jack would send to him.


    Thewyer sat on the sofa and saw Master Yane out. He immediately stood up and said, "Master


    Yan, how are you?"


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Master Yan clutched a cane. He had a call with Jack and met him once. Although


    he didn¡¯t know Jack wee, he was clear that Jack was an enterprising young man.


    Moreover, he was both bossy and clever.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Master Yan, since you had said so, the matter is easy to be solved. What Mr. Jiang want is apology."


    Thewyer smiled and said, "So I didn''t take any documents, because as far as Jiang is concerned, he


    doesn''t need anypensation. Jiang Family has everything. He doesn''tck anything."


    "This time Mr. Jiang asked me toe, just to let the Yan Family know, things could not have be


    so difficult. Because Yan Family went too far, making Mrs. Jiang hurt both physically and mentally. Out


    of the protection andmitment to his wife, the Yan Family must give an exnation to Anna.


    "Who do you want to apologize to Anna? How should I apologize!"


    "Mr. Jiang did not explicitly say about it. I think it would be more sincere if it were proposed by the Jiang


    Family."


    Master Yan, leaning on the sofa, spoke after a long time, "You go back and tell Jack that I understand


    what he means."


    Thewyer stood up. "Well, then, we''ll leave you alone."


    Wait until thewyer left, Master Yan slowly propped crutches and stood up. His voice was a bit bitter, "I


    will apologize to Anna."


    "You..."


    "It was all my stubbornness. Shouldn''t I be the one to apologize?¡± Mater Yan hammered crutches


    heavily, "I value her so much and want to give her all the Yan Family. Am I wrong?"


    "Don''t be angry, I think it is Miss Anna too sad, so..."


    "I know! How could I not know about it? But what could I do?" Master Yan sighed angrily. Suddenly his


    breath cannote up, and he fell on the sofa fainted.


    Fortunately, the secretary was at his side and helped him to the hospital the first time.


    Jennifer and her families immediately rushed to the hospital after receiving the news.


    "How''s my grandfather?"


    "The patient needs first aid now, please let the family out first." The nurses stopped them and closed


    the operating room door.


    "What''s the matter? What a sudden thing!"


    The secretary did not know what to say. Someone said, "Because of Anna! She just went back to Yan


    Family and showed her face, she made grandpa sick."


    The secretary watched them making a lot of noise and didn''t say anything about the arrival of Dahlia


    Entertainment''swyer.


    They all put that fact master fell ill and fainted to me on Anna.


    "In fact, miss, Master was so angry because of you." The secretary could not help saying, "If you had


    note to Anna, it would not havee to this."


    "You shut up! What do you know!" Jennifer was suddenly angry, pointing to the secretary and shouted.


    Her father hurriedly stopped her, "Stop shouting! This is a hospital. Be quiet."


    "If it hadn''t been for them, would we have be what we are today? Why don''t you me them, but


    you all me me!¡±


    Yan''s mother, standing nearby, clenched her fist, said in a cold voice, "Time will tell."

 Chapter 350 Apologize to Anna

    Chapter 350 Apologize to Anna


    "Stop that. What matters most is the health of Master!"


    Her father shouted, anxiously looking at the closed door of the operating room.


    Anna¡¯s mother looked at him lightly, with eyes full of disappointment. She also was worried about


    Master Yan''s body, but... Because this, could he indulge the behavior of Jennifer to harm Anna?


    Why did she hold her forbearance for so many years?


    Anna''s mother sat silently, and said no words.


    Jennifer snorted arrogantly, "If something happened to Grandpa, I will not let go of you and your


    daughter!


    Nearly two hours after the operation, the doctor came out, and the Yan Family immediately gathered


    around him. Anna¡¯s father asked hurriedly, "How is my father?"


    "The patient is out of danger but needs observation for some time and has been sent to the ward."


    "That''s good... That''s good..."


    "You must keep the room quiet. Don¡¯t irritate the patients anymore."


    Anna¡¯s father nodded. "Ok, we get it."


    They rushed to Master Yan''s ward. Seeing the old man on the hospital bed looking pale, they felt upset.


    Master Yan''s secretary took the lead into the ward. Master Yan opened his eyes, coughed twice, "You


    stay, the others go back first."


    "Dad..."


    "Grandpa, let me stay with you." Said Jennifer.


    Master Yan closed his eyes, shook his head, "Secretary Liu stay, you go back."


    Secretary Liu nodded, said to Anna¡¯s father and Jennifer, "I will take good care of the chairman."


    Since Master Yan said so, they won¡¯t stay. Until the ward door closed, Yan opened his eyes again.


    "I know my body. From today on, Jennifer will run thepany for me. I want to know how she can run


    thepany."


    "Yes."


    "And, ask Layer Morgane. I want to make a will that I will give Anna everything of Yan Family. Only


    in this way, I can rest assured." Master Yan said sadly, "Even if Anna hates Yan Family and doesn''t


    want to go back, she is still my granddaughter, my most gifted granddaughter!"


    Only he gave Anna the Yan Family, he can feel relieved.


    "Chairman, I will do it!"


    After leaving the ward, Secretary Liu immediately rushed to the Yan Family. Keeping the fact that


    Master Yan would make a will secretly, he said to Jennifer, "From today on, you will be acting on behalf


    of president of thepany, to manage all the daily affairs of thepany.


    Hearing that Master Yan gave her the power at this time, Jennifer put the things about Anna aside.


    "Well, I''ll do it! Don''t let Grandpa down."


    "Besides, the chairman has one more thing for you to do." Secretary Liu said, "You must apologize


    publicly to Anna."


    Jennifer had always been proud and capricious and looked down upon the lower staff. Even she was


    capable, even Secretary Liu did not think she was the best sessor. She was even worse than Haris


    Yan, the second son.


    If she knew that Master Yan had made a will and gave all the property and Dons Company to Anna,


    she would be jealous. No one was sure what would happen.


    ¡°Apologize?" Jennifer thought for a moment, "I will prepare it immediately.


    Since Yan Family was in her hand, it would be not a big deal to apologize to Anna. Now that she had


    be the master of Yan Family, there would be no room for Anna.


    Anna¡¯s mother saw all this in the eye. Her knuckles were pale. Jennifer now was the master of the Yan


    Family, there would be no room for her.


    She had endured so many years, but it did not matter, she could not be an encumbrance for her


    daughter.


    She knew her daughter was good. Without relying on the background of Yan Family, she made her


    achievement. But she was the mother of Anna, she cannot help but consider for the marriage event of


    Anna. If Jiang Family knew those rumors, how would they treat Anna?


    A daughter of a mistress?


    Her eyes were suddenly dim. Who was actually the mistress?


    She was not gonna take it anymore but tell everybody the truth!


    ...


    Jack finally made public the fact that he and Anna had been married. This night was of great


    significance to the couple.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    He specially arranged the bedroom and put up a picture of him holding Anna.


    Seeing red roses everywhere in the house, Anna feel ced in the sea of flowers.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are so romantic... I hope to have such romantic dreams for the rest of my life." Anna


    leaned in his arms, quietly looking at the night sky outside the window.


    Jack''s arms took around her waist strongly, he was gently smelling her body fragrance.


    "As long as you want to live like this, I will spare no effort."


    Anna smiled. The two people embraced each other in the living room with music around.


    "I want to see how your fans react?" Jack took out his mobile phone and watched the fans'' messages


    on his home page with Anna.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Jiang will take Anna to spend the romantic tonight!"


    "They must be in the bridal chamber now, and ignore our message."


    "Wish you a long and happy life! When are you nning on having a baby?"


    "Mr. Jiang''s figure is so good, he must be very strong in that aspect..."


    Anna flushed after seeing the direction of the message seemed to have been partial, nested in the


    arms of Jack, "Are they only curious about this?"


    Jack raised his eyebrows and smiled gently. "I think they see things from the right Angle."


    "You..."


    Jack¡¯s handsome smile gradually deepened. His eyes looking at Anna became particrly affectionate,


    "At the thought you are going to enter the cast, I am reluctant to ept it. I should not have let you pick


    up the y so quickly.¡±


    "This is my job. Even if we publicized the marriage news, I did not visit Jiang Family, will the elders of


    the family me me?" Anna said the doubts in the heart, whispered.


    "No." Jack rubbed Anna''s long hair, "I have talked about this matter with the family. They all think it is


    good for us to decide our marriage. And even if we go there, we also need the approval of the Yan


    Family, in this way, it is better for you."


    "I don''t care, recognition of Yan Family is not that important..."


    Anna looked up at Jack, "I don''t want to embarrass you."


    After all the news outside spread so disorderly, the Jiang Family could have heard about it. Jack


    married a daughter of a mistress. What would Jiang Family think of her. Now the marriage had been


    made public, Jack sandwiched between her and Jiang Family, he must be very difficult...

 Chapter 351 Could It Be That There Was No Budget Available in the Company?

    Chapter 351 Could It Be That There Was No Budget Avable in the Company?


    As soon as Jack Jiang saw her expression, he knew that she was imagining things again. And he


    immediately said, "Don''t overthink it. Mom and Dad are traveling abroad. And I will take you to meet


    them next time when we have a chance. As for Grandpa, he won''t interfere any more if he knows that


    I''m really married."


    "So, don''t be that worried. As long as we are happy, they will definitely favor you and bless us."


    "I''m just a little worried. After all, they haven''t ever shown up¡­ " Anna said with some curiosity, "Is


    everyone in the Jiang family so low-key?"


    "Well, actually, they all live their lives ording to their own ideas, living casually and never caring


    what others will think about them."


    Thinking of Jack¡¯s uncle she had metst time, Anna felt that Jack¡¯s words did make sense.


    Moreover, Jack had never lied to her.


    Anna nodded with a smile, "Then I''m relieved."


    "As long as you''re happy, nothing else won¡¯t be a problem at all." Jack gently kissed Anna''s forehead,


    "This time, we need another female vocalist to perform the theme song of ''Memories¡¯. I think that you


    should be the one to record it."


    "Me? I''m not a professional singer. I recorded a song to cooperate with the organizerst time¡­ " Anna


    shook her head, "Manager Jiang, are you trying to cut down thepany''s expenses and treating me


    as an all-around artist?"


    Jack said with a smile as the two of them drew closer gradually, "The way I see it, you can handle


    singing with ease as well!"


    His eyes were permeated with fascination. And then in the next second, he directly picked Anna up in


    his arms directly, "I think we should rest now."


    "Huh?"


    "We should enjoy our wedding night¡­ "


    ...


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Anna had a few days off after "Memories" was wrapped. And it just so happened that Jack said she


    could take advantage of the time to record the theme song. So she followed him to the office and sat in


    Jack''s office, reading the music book.


    "This tune is with no lyrics, huh?"


    "You can try it," Jack stared at her affectionately.


    Anna picked up a pen as she slightly knitted her eyebrows, "Could it be that there isn¡¯t sufficient budget


    in thepany¡­ "


    Jack was amused by her lovely appearance. The two of them worked on their jobs respectively as they


    apanied each other, which might show the most beautiful side of love and marriage.


    They loved each other whole-heartedly and kept working hard for the future.


    Soon, Rick brought thetest news. However, as he saw that Anna was also in Jack¡¯s office, he looked


    very hesitant.


    "Go ahead," Jack nodded to Anna and motioned for her toe over as well.


    Anna got up and looked at Rick''s anxious expression as she said, "It''s okay. What happened?"


    "The Yan family sent an invitation, asking you to go over there and meet with them. In a tactful way,


    they said that Jennifer would like to apologize to you on behalf of the Yan family," As Rick said, he


    paused for a moment, "But I got the news that Master Yan is currently in the hospital. However, the Yan


    family has blocked the news from the outside world."


    "They invited you over for a meeting at this time. So it probably is not as simple as an apology."


    Anna asked concernedly, "How is my grandpa?"


    "Based on what we''ve gathered so far, he''s out of danger. And he is in the hospital for observation."


    "That''s good¡­ " Anna was relieved.


    Jack got up and gently held Anna''s hand, "There is no need to intervene in this matter for now. Anna,


    it''s up to you to decide whether to go to the meeting or not."


    He would support her unconditionally.


    Anna pondered on it for a while, "I''ll go! If I don''t, I''m sure the outsiders will think I''m petty or guilty. And


    I won''t give Jennifer a chance to spread a rumor."


    "There''s no way that Jennifer will bow down and apologize to me. I just want to get this over with before


    I enter the filming crew."


    Jack looked down at her and asked, "Do you need me to go with you?"


    "No... I won''t let the Yan family hurt me again. Don''t worry. I''m just going over there to see what other


    tricks Jennifer can y."


    She had clearly told the Yan family that she wouldn''t be soft on Jennifer again. And if Jennifer still


    wanted to provoke her this time, then they couldn¡¯t me her for being rude.


    She had long since stopped treating the Yan family as her family. That was because she had nothing to


    gain but humiliation in that cold home.


    Jack saw that Anna go back to continue reading the music book. Staring at her upied side face, he


    was absent-minded. Although he had thought of many ways tofort and distract her, the issues


    going on in the Yan family would still hurt her.


    Anna was not the kind of fragile woman that needed to be taken care of dedicatedly. But Jack just


    couldn''t let go of her. He would always be tempted to care for her carefully.


    Jack suggested with a smile, "Now that there''s a chance. How about you release a single song?"


    "You''re my agent. And you can decide it for me," Anna trusted him whole-heartedly.


    ...


    The Yan family publicly stated that Jennifer would apologize to Anna on behalf of the Yan family.


    It was just that people weren''t convinced at all after this piece of news was out.


    Josh Yan was suddenly hospitalized. All the work matters of Yan Group would be handled by Jennifer.


    And as Jennifer was the acting CEO, all of her actions represented the Yan family. And the reason why


    Jennifer would agree to apologize to Anna was that she wanted to warn Anna that the Yan family was


    now in her pocket and Anna should watch out for her in the future!


    Ever since Jennifer had married a man four years ago, who was the sessor of anotherrge group,


    she had put all her focus on her work. And her ambition was not to be a housewife. Instead, she


    wanted to be more empowered to fulfill her ambitions.


    As for her family, it was only barely ranked in the second ce.


    As soon as Jennifer came home, she was stopped by Anna¡¯s mother.


    "I want to talk to you."


    "What are you going to talk about? Talking about your daughter again? Will you leave me alone? I''ve


    made it clear that I will apologize to her. And I will do it in front of the public!" Jennifer felt annoyed at


    the sight of the face of Anna¡¯s mother.


    "I''ve worked hard for so many years, treating you and your daughter as invisible ones. My only goal is


    to take back the Yan family. Now that I''ve done it, I''m going to tell your daughter about this news for the


    first moment. Is it too excessive?"


    "I didn''t disappoint my deceased mother! You may have taken my father. But you will never take our


    family!"


    "Anna is destined to be the daughter of a mistress for the rest of her life. She''ll never be able to rise to


    her fame! I''m waiting for the day when she''s thrown out of the Jiang family. Do you think that everyone


    else is as generous as us in the Yan family? With her background, will Jack Jiang spend the rest of his


    life with her? He probably likes her beauty as well. And sooner orter, she''ll¡­ "


    "Have you said enough?" Anna''s mother was shaking with anger and directly interrupted Jennifer. Then


    she was very irritated and shouted out, "I''m not a mistress. Your mother is the mistress instead!"


    However, as soon as Anna''s mother finished speaking, Jennifer gave her a hard shove, "Shut up! You


    aren¡¯t even qualified to talk about my mother! Don''t make me kick you out right now."

 Chapter 352 Anna, Are You Doing Well?

    Chapter 352 Anna, Are You Doing Well?


    Anna¡¯s father heard the noise and rushed over. Then he directly pushed the two of them straight away,


    "What are you guys arguing about again? The family is already in a mess."


    Jennifer pointed at Anna''s mother and yelled, "She''s always making fun of my mother! She is as cheap


    as her daughter. Moreover, she ndered my mother as a mistress. Why is she so shameless?"


    "You... " The look on Anna¡¯s father¡¯s face was very unnatural. He pulled Anna''s mother hard and


    whispered, "What''s wrong again? Tell me what''s on your mind. And don''t talk about that in front of the


    child."


    "Let go of me!" Anna''s mother pushed him away with a cold face, "I was the one who was blind. I have


    been living in your lies for so many years and making my daughter suffer so much."


    "How did you promise me back then? And what kind of life Anna and I are living now? Can you do me


    any justice?"


    "I''m telling you that I''ve had enough. And I''m not going to take it anymore. I''m not going to stand by and


    watch them ruin my daughter''s life! Don''t me me. If you do, me yourself for not keeping your


    words."


    After saying that, she ran out of the Yan family directly.


    She wanted to meet Jack. And there were some things she must ask him by herself.


    Anna''s mother had been waiting downstairs at Dahlia entertainment for long. Finally, Jack and Anna


    came out together.


    They were supposed to go home to have dinner together. But Jack had an urgent meeting to attend. So


    he walked Anna downstairs first. However, as soon as he stepped out of the entrance, he saw Anna''s


    mother who had been waiting there for a long time.


    He whispered to Anna, "She''s here to see you."


    Hearing his words, Anna turned her head and saw her mother who was on the side. Originally, she


    didn''t want to pay attention to her. However, thinking of the recent events¡­ she sighed, "You should go


    back and get busy. I''ll go over there to have a check."


    Jack nodded and let Anna go over there by herself.


    He, who respected her privacy, just dialed Rick''s phone after seeing them leave in the car, "You attend


    the meeting on behalf of me. I have a temporary issue."


    After saying that, he drove after their car. If he let Anna spend time with her mother alone, he couldn¡¯t


    be at ease.


    Originally, Anna''s mother wanted to say a lot of things. But after seeing Anna in person, she didn''t


    know how she should start instead. And as she sat beside Anna awkwardly, she couldn¡¯t help but feel


    somewhat emotional as she saw the way Anna was driving.


    For so many years, it seemed that she had not taught Anna anything. And the only thing she brought to


    Anna was endless pain.


    "Let''s get out of the car and go inside to talk." Anna stopped the car and headed to a coffee shop down


    the street.


    Anna''s mother took her bag and followed her out of the car as she walked over.


    "Anna, are you guys doing well? Does he cherish you?" Anna''s mother looked at Anna''s face in a


    restless manner, "It seems that you''ve lost weight again."


    "We''re fine. There''s no need for you to worry about us. I have already married him and be a


    member of the Jiang family. There''s no more connections between me and the Yan family." Anna''s tone


    was calm, "You can live your own life with ease from now on, Mrs. Yan."


    "I... Anna, now that your grandfather is very sick. And he even lets Jennifer take over thepany. She


    now has the power. It is even more impossible for her to let you go." In a haste, she nervously grabbed


    Anna''s hand, "I am worried about you. You suffer those rumors because of me. Will the Jiang family


    care about this?"


    "Those aren''t rumors. Instead, they''re facts."


    "No!" Anna''s mother was very emotional, "Anna, you have to stop hating Mommy. I have my reasons¡­


    "


    "I don''t want to hear it. There''s never a way to change what''s already happened. Are you done? I''m


    leaving."


    "It''s¡­ indeed can''t be changed. But what if I can change it? Are you willing to forgive me?" Anna''s


    mother became very sad. And there seemed to be tears shining in her eyes.


    Anna looked at her face and suddenly didn''t know what to say, "I don¡¯t know whom I should forgive."


    "Anna, don''t hate Mommy. Mommy wants to live together with you very much as if we were an ordinary


    mother and an ordinary daughter!" As she said, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    "It''s impossible." Anna looked at her mother and noticed the glimmer of sadness in her eyes, "I''m


    already a public figure and I have many scenes to shoot. I can''t live like a normal person."


    "Well, you should go ahead and get busy. Mommy supports your dreams and your work!"


    Anna didn''t understand the deep meaning of her mother''s words. So she didn''t think much about it and


    stood up. The reason why she was able to act so calm was just that she didn''t want Jack to be


    concerned about her.


    As for what else her mother saidter, Anna didn¡¯t have any impression at all.


    "I''ll just take a taxi back." Anna''s mother paid the bill and got into a taxi alone in the night. And from the


    rearview mirror, she saw Jack who had been waiting for Anna outside of the coffee shop.


    "Anna, you have found a man who truly loves you, which Mommy is happy for you. Let Mommy do one


    more thing for you and make your life clean."


    Anna then left the cafe and saw Jack who had been waiting for her. Then she walked over to him


    hurriedly.


    "Didn¡¯t you have a meeting?"


    Jack just smiled, "Going home?"


    Anna nodded, "Yeah."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    This man was always by her side when she needed him the most. No matter how bad the situation


    was, he would always be her most dependable protector.


    "Did you talk smoothly?" Jack was a little concerned about the expression on Anna''s mother''s face


    when she had just left, "Perhaps, your mother misses you too¡­ "


    ...


    On the day before Jennifer publicly apologized to Anna on behalf of the Yan family.


    Jennifer called her assistant, "Release the evidence that that woman is a mistress and make a big deal


    out of it. It''s best to let everyone in the Jiang family know about the slut mother and her daughter¡­ "


    In the middle of her conversation, Regan Yan unplugged the line of the phone at home.


    Jennifer frowned, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m just doing what I think is right. Senior Sister, I never thought you''d be so bad one day.. No,


    you are malicious!" Regan smiled pluckily, "It''s none of my business as to who you want to harm. But


    you shouldn''t let me hear about it. Or else I will definitely stop you for the fact that you are now


    representing the Yan family."


    "Calvin, don''t get me wrong. I''m doing all of these for our family now."


    "Is that so?" Regan shook his head indifferently, "You''re the only one who knows what your purpose is.


    If you''re the head of the Yan family now, you won¡¯t stop me from being engaged in the showbiz, right?"


    "What did you say? You''re not really going to make a debut, are you? Stop it. You''re the Fourth Young


    Master of the Yan family!"


    "I know who I am and I don''t need you to remind me of that. I just want to do what I like. Anyway, it will


    not be my turn to inherit the Yan family." Regan turned around and walked out of the living room.


    Jennifer couldn''t do anything with him. And she could only sit on the sofa, looking sullen. Then it was


    happened that Anna''s mother walked out of the room. Then Jennifer stopped her directly, "I''ve already


    released the evidence that you''re a mistress. Soon, the whole world will know what kind of evils you


    and your daughter really are. If you want to leave the Yan family now, it''s not toote."

 Chapter 353 I didn鈥檛 want to let you go

    Chapter 353 I didn¡¯t want to let you go


    Anna¡¯s mother stopped.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jennifer Yan thought she was scared, and then smiled triumphantly, ¡°I have evidences to prove that


    you seduced my father and killed my mother. I¡¯ll let everyone to know this thing.¡±


    ¡°Jennifer, I can endure you insulting me. But you can¡¯t bully my daughter again and again. Okay, hope


    you will not regret to make a big deal.¡±


    Anna¡¯s mother¡¯s chest heaved. And this ending might be also a relief for her.


    Jennifer didn¡¯t expect Anna¡¯s mother had such a reaction. She said anxiously, ¡°Speak clearly.¡±


    Anna¡¯s mother ignored Jennifer and returned to her room. Everything was that they forced her.


    ...


    Because she would enter the crew, Anna Yan began to pack her luggage and cosmetics.


    Jack Jiang was by her side, holding her hand reluctantly, ¡°Can I regret it now? I don¡¯t want to let you


    go.¡±


    ¡°Agent Jiang, this is the schedule you arranged for me.¡± Anna didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough,


    ¡°And I¡¯ll be back after a few months.¡±


    ¡°However, the shooting location is in the mountainous area and I can¡¯t go to see you always.¡± Jack held


    her tightly in his arms.


    Anna smiled and turned around to hug him, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of myself. Mary is already familiar with


    work. Let Lucy stay in thepany after shees back since she was married. Don¡¯t let her follow


    me here and there.¡±


    ¡°I will call you every day.¡±


    ¡°All right...¡±


    Jack immediately kissed Anna when she responded.


    Jack lost his usual calmness. His kiss was a little bit more impulsive and passionate, and a little bit


    more reluctant.


    Anna responded shyly, ¡°Jack...¡±


    In the next second, Jack didn¡¯t allow her to hesitate anymore. He carried her into the bedroom directly.


    After the marriage, they were never apart for so long. How could he endure the suffering of missing?


    ¡°In order not to disappoint you, I must act well, because you helped me fight for this drama. Then I¡¯ll be


    the right Mrs. Jiang.¡±


    Jack held her more tightly. Such Anna made him cherish even more.


    They didn¡¯t get up, because they were exhausted all night.


    ¡°Jack, let¡¯s get up. I¡¯ll meet Jennifer Yanter.¡±


    Jack opened his eyes and carried her into bathroom. He didn¡¯t want to waste every minute with her.


    He might be too crazyst night and left such a deep mark on her body.


    ¡°Are you painful?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Anna smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you give up anything for me. The position of film queen must be yours.¡± Jack said


    affectionately.


    ¡°With you, I have the motivation to work hard.¡±


    Rich got thetest news after they got dressed.


    ¡°Yan family has released many old photos and information, which mean that Anna¡¯s mother was really


    a home wrecker. She destroyed the family harmony of the Yan family.


    Jack hung up directly and opened the web page.


    Anna found Jack was angry, asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Go to meet Jennifer firstly. There are a lot of ounts to be settled today.¡± Jack showed the phone to


    Anna.


    Anna frowned when seeing the harsh words, said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ...


    The meeting ce was determined by Jennifer, in a restaurant named YSD Restaurant.


    Jennifer wore casual clothes with gray and white, and her hair was tied behind her head. She also wore


    a smug smile. And a row of reporters stood behind her.


    She seemed to have won Anna.


    When Master Yan was in charge, Yan family was very low-key everywhere. Not to mention dealing with


    reporters, Yan family rarely invited spokespersons for their brand.


    However, Jennifer¡¯s behavior waspletely contrary to Master Yan.


    Her arrogant action was to show off to Anna that she became the person in charge of Yan family. She


    could ignore everyone.


    Anna arrivedter than the agreed time. As soon as she walked in, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Her tall figure was wrapped in a ck long skirt, and leather boots made her long legs more attractive.


    She had a special temperament with her long hair draping on her shoulders.


    They were a little simr in eyebrows. But in contrast, Anna was more beautiful than Jennifer.


    Anna¡¯s every move was fascinating since she was a super star. In addition, she was Jack¡¯s wife. No


    one dared to underestimate her.


    Anna sat calmly in front of Jennifer, and her eyes filled with coldness.


    ¡°I thought you were noting...¡± Jennifer looked at Anna jealously.


    Anna, who was born by a home wrecker, lived in a better life than her. Not only was she famous in the


    show business circle, she also married to such a good man.


    But she would live a life of fighting for power every day.


    Anna just dressed up as usual. Her cloakroom was full of famous brands because Jack really spoiled


    her too much. Especially, the diamond bracelet on her wrist was dazzling in the light.


    Before Anna came, the reporters thought Jennifer was very temperamental. She was very elegant with


    every frown and smile.


    But After Anna came, the contrast between them was obvious.


    Anna was very amazing when she just sat there.


    ¡°Ie to see what you are going to do.¡± Anna said lightly. She took out the phone and opened the


    web page, which were evidences that Jennifer asked her assistant to expose this news.


    Jennifer nced at the web page, and her face changed slightly.


    Anna sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what business my husband does? How could this trick escape Dahlia


    entertainment¡¯s informationwork? Please use your brain in the future. Jennifer, I don¡¯t only depend


    on luck in the show business cycle for so long.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you say.¡±


    ¡°Pretend to be stupid? I can bless you to be the president of Yan Group. But please put off your


    useless thoughts and stay away from me. You just want to use my fame to tell the world you have been


    in the charge of Yan family.¡±


    Jennifer was more embarrassed after been dismantled like this.


    The reporters stopped filming. What was the situation?


    Was Jennifer turned against by Anna?


    ¡°Grandpa handed over thepany to you since his health was not good. If I are you, I will behave


    well and not let him down. Don¡¯t force me to attack you since my patience is limited.¡±


    ¡°The aim I¡¯m here today is to help you experience the feeling of a star.¡±


    Jennifer immediately became stressed, ¡°What did you do?¡±


    Anna smiled when she saw Jennifer was afraid, ¡°You will know it when time hase.¡±

 Chapter 354 Take care of yourself

    Chapter 354 Take care of yourself


    Although Anna was about to join the crew to film and had left Yan family long ago, she couldn¡¯t stand


    that Jennifer used her mother again and again.


    ¡°I will have an itinerary to take part in, and I leave firstly.¡± Anna directly walked out of the restaurant and


    ignored Jennifer.


    Jennifer sat there with the ugly face.


    No matter whether it was before or now, she always had nothing to do with Anna and couldn¡¯t win her.


    She always wanted to win Anna because of this frustration...This kind of hatred was deep in her bones.


    ¡°President Yan, do you want to continue?¡±


    ¡°What else to continue? She has gone.¡± Jennifer snorted angrily and prepared to leave.


    But before she walked out of the restaurant, a group of reporters rushed in and surrounded her. The


    reporters raised the microphone and kept asking her questions.


    ¡°Miss Yan, I heard that you squeezed your stepmother many times in Yan family. And in order to seize


    power, you exposed the secrets that Yan family hidden for many years. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, some people say you are jealous of Anna, and you aren¡¯t close to each other. What do you


    think of this?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, did you release that information on the inte?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jennifer was blocked and couldn¡¯t get out. She was surrounded by reporters in embarrassment


    because she didn¡¯t have experience to deal with reporters. She even cursed reporters and couldn¡¯t


    keep elegant.


    Outside the coffee shop, Anna sat in the car and witnessed the whole progress. She smiled, ¡°Mary, the


    reporters you got is very capable.¡±


    Mary smiled and said, ¡°Just help.¡±


    Anna had to treat her that way since Jennifer was too bad.


    Want to use reporters to make Anna fool? How could Anna suffer a loss since she had been in the


    show business for so long? Jennifer was so stupid.


    ¡°She should regret it now and dare not to be rude aunt anymore.¡±


    Once Jennifer did something to Anna¡¯s mother, the reporters would take pictures. She would never act


    rashly in order to protect her shares in Yan Group.


    Master Yan didn¡¯t hand over the power to someone who was entangled with reporters. Jennifer must


    be very careful.


    ¡°In order to keep her image, she should be smarter¡­¡±


    It was the best way to be close to Anna¡¯s mother.


    Anna found Mary was smarter and talented in public rtions. If Lucy was here, she would not think of


    this point.


    This method only treated the symptoms, not the cause.


    Anna¡¯s mother¡¯s status was decided from the day she married to Yan family, and it couldn¡¯t be


    changed.


    She wouldn¡¯t care about the Yan family anymore since those had nothing to do with her. She just


    wanted to do her job well and got close to Jack step by step.


    But there were some things Anna couldn¡¯t hide, although she wanted to.


    Jennifer didn¡¯t know that Master Yan had made a will and handed over everything to Anna. When she


    knew it, it would be in a mess.


    ¡°Anna, you¡¯ll set off to crew after the start-up ceremony. Will you go back to see Boss?¡± Mary asked.


    Anna looked outside and said slowly, ¡°Need to meet?¡±


    They had to separate when they saw each other. It would increase her miss to him.


    ¡­


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, all the main actors and supporting actors of The Dark Fanatics were


    present to participate in the opening ceremony, including the mysterious star, Robert.


    He had millions of fans with his handsome appearance and strong muscr body in the 4 years. He


    showed great sess in many shootout movies and won many prizes. He also became the youngest


    ¡°Best actor¡± of the XINA Festival.


    And many directors appreciated his explosive performance.


    He could interpret the characters very well and his words skills were very good. But he had a special


    point that he only likes filming. He had no gossip and rarely receivedmercials. He also never


    joined reality show.


    For filming, he even could stay in the apartment for a month.


    Robert was not only strict with himself, but also very strict with other actors in the same crew. The


    actors who yed with him were much stressed.


    Anna was curious when she knew he was the leading actor. With her reputation, how did he agree to


    cooperate with her?


    The opening ceremony went very smoothly.


    Anna stood close to Sea although she was the fourth actress. Out of courtesy, she greeted firstly.


    ¡°Hello, Robert.¡±


    Robert nced at her and nodded slightly, which was regarded as a response.


    Anna turned her head around and felt a little stressed. It seemed more difficult to cooperate if he was


    such a nonchnt attitude. After all she would always follow him in the y.


    Jack watched the whole ceremony under the tree, but he didn¡¯t show up. He knew he couldn¡¯t stop


    Anna leaving with the crew even if he appeared.


    After ceremony, Anna called Jack.


    ¡°Jack, we¡¯ll go. Take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Jack stared at the car driving to the airport, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±


    In fact, he wanted to catch up and let Anna stay.


    He wanted to hug her again and told her how he missed her.


    Jennifer finally got rid of the reporters and returned to home in embarrassment. She lost her usual


    pride, and hatred spread in her eyes.


    Because of the publicity of the reporters, she changed from an heir of Yan Group to a vicious daughter


    who squeezed out her stepmother.


    Jennifer not only didn¡¯t hurt Anna, but also caused a lot of trouble for herself. Master Yan would be


    furious after knowing it.


    In case he wanted to take back her power of acting president¡­


    She, the eldest daughter of Yan family, seemed never beat Anna. And she lost badly every time.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Anna¡¯s mother and couldn¡¯t wait to rush up and drive her out.


    However, she couldn¡¯t cause trouble because there were many reporters outside the house.


    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Anna¡¯s mother was startled.


    When did Jennifer smile at her these years? What happened?


    Anna¡¯s mother nodded and didn¡¯t know what happened today. She watched Jennifer go upstairs in


    surprise.


    As soon as Jennifer closed the door, she shouted and threw everything in the room.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Why was she never better than Anna?


    What should she do?


    She was the eldest daughter of Yan family. The Yan family must belong to her.

 Chapter 355 Dont Mention her Name at Home

    Chapter 355 Don''t Mention her Name at Home


    She was not as clever and likable as Anna. But so what? She would not give up.


    After adjusting her mood, Jennifer took a rest in the room. When the servant told her to go downstairs


    for dinner, she changed her clothes and walked out the door.


    Just as she got to the corner, Jennifer heard two brothers talking.


    "Did they really meet today?" Haris, the second son of the Yan family, was studying for a doctor ofw.


    He pushed the metal frame sses and shook his head helplessly. "How long do they have to fight?"


    Regan, the fourth son of the Yan family, casually leaned on the side of the stairs. " Will there be an


    end? Anna is bing more and more famous in the entertainment industry. Jennifer will always be


    jealous of her."


    "Why do you care so much about her status in the entertainment industry?"


    "I envy her! She did what we didn''t dare to do. I heard that the hero of her new y is Robert . It''s so


    cool."


    "What do you envy? You also want to be driven out of the house? What''s more, filming is not as simple


    as you think. Do you know how hard those actors are going to suffer? "


    Haris rolled his eyes, "Just study your business management well."


    "Humph, you don''t know acting at all. I''ve seen the video posted by the fans of Anna on the Inte.


    She really has the talent of acting. Sooner orter, she will be very popr. I''m her brother. So, I must


    also have talent! Right?"


    "Idiot..." Haris pushed him away and said, "Forget it. Do you think there''s not enough trouble in our


    family? Please don''t mention Anna at home in the future. Let my ear be clean and clear."


    "Do I mention her? Everybody knows what''s going on, but you me me now? Her advertisement is


    broadcast on TV every day. If you have the ability, you ask the TV station to ban her!"


    Regan thought that the people of the Yan family was very stubborn. Was it so difficult to admit that


    Anna was an excellent actor?


    "No time for you. I''ll have dinner in my room." After saying that, Haris left directly.


    Jennifer heard their conversation clearly in the corner. Anna went out to film? What''s more, it was so


    hard for actors to film. So¡­ It made sense to get hurt asionally, or disappearpletely?


    If Anna disappeared in the world, she would never be seen on TV again.


    Jennifer went back to the room immediately and asked her assistant to investigate the specific


    information about Anna''s film.


    "If you let my grandfather know what I''m doing, you will be more miserable than Anna!"


    The assistant did not dare to dy and went to investigate at once.


    ¡­


    Because the shooting locations of "The Dark Fanatics" were all in the mountain area, the


    amodation conditions were not good. They would even live directly in thatched cottages and tents


    for several nights.


    That night, the crew arrived at the first shooting site, B Hill.


    They could only sleep in a very shabby hotel.


    "Anna, I wronged you tonight. The crew will try to give you the best conditions. But you should also be


    prepared to bear hardships. Because of the plot, we may cross mountains and rivers." After the director


    got off the car, he found Anna the first time.


    Jack''s choice of this y also meant that Anna could experience more. Since she was a supporting


    role and there was such a professional crew and actor team, Anna had already been prepared.


    "I understand."


    "You should also be careful in the shooting process. If you need anything, you can contact the deputy


    director ore to me directly."


    "OK. Don''t worry."


    Her room was very close to Robert''s room. It happened that the door of Robert''s room was open, and


    his suitcases were stacked on the ground. He was helping the staff to carry props. It seemed that such


    a person was not as strange as the rumor said.


    Anna went to help, but Robert pushed her away.


    "This is not what you should do. If you have time, you can recite your lines and find a martial arts


    instructor to learn movements. I don''t like to y with unprofessional actors."


    "If you want to use a substitute all the time, you can let your substitute y the role directly."


    Anna was stunned. Was he talking to her?


    "Ask your assistant toe and help."


    When Robert said this, he didn''t look at Anna at all. His voice seemed very vicissitudes, as if he had


    experienced much.


    Anna stood there and looked at him for a while. She suddenly felt that there might be something wrong


    with the rumors outside.


    At least, she thought Robert was very kind.


    "Mary,e and help."


    Mary stood at the door and was hesitating, "Anna, don''t you think that Robert is a little scary?"


    "What?" Anna didn''t understand Mary''s words.


    "Nothing¡­ You can go to the martial arts instructor. I''ll help them here." Mary shook her head and let


    Anna leave.


    Mary bravely walked to Robert. As soon as she looked up, she felt a little familiar. She tilted her head


    and said, "Why do I feel¡­ Ah, boss!"


    She suddenly felt that Robert was somewhat simr to Jack. It was not the appearance, but the


    temperament that no one was allowed to close, and a feeling that she could not describe.


    She blinked, "Well, Mr. Robert, you and Mr. Jack..."


    "We are rtives."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "What?" Mary was confused. This answer was too shocking.


    "Keep it secret, including Anna." When Robert spoke, he didn''t look at Mary but went downstairs with a


    bundle of props.


    Mary stood there thinking for a long time. But she still didn''t understand why Robert told her the secret.


    What''s more, he had already moved all props. What did he ask her to do?


    Besides, Mr. Jack didn''t tell them that he was rted to Robert¡­


    Jack was like the sun, overbearing and hot. But Robert was like the ice in the night, which was cold


    terribly.


    Mary clenched her lips. She could talk anything to Anna. How could she hide such a big secret as she


    apanied Anna!


    She snorted, doubting that Robert had deliberately yed tricks on her.


    ¡­


    Although Anna had learned some action ys, she still needed to learn more for filming. Therefore,


    she must learn from martial arts guidance in the early stage of shooting to avoid to dy the progress


    in the future.


    But the living conditions were very poor and the food was very simple. The other two actresses


    comined every day.


    Anna had never joined in their discussion. She only practiced in silence.


    She had also made simr action videos before. In addition, she had a habit of keeping fit and had a


    good figure. With a little practice, she could make her movements very smooth and photogenic.


    In this way, Anna''s efforts and those actresses'' formed a sharp contrast.


    "Why are youte again? Anna has already finished filming! "


    "Anna is the wife of Mr. Jack. Why doesn''t shein? Can you be popr like


    this?"

 Chapter 356 Anna Will Also Be Late

    Chapter 356 Anna Will Also Be Late


    Because of the director''s recklessness, a lot of supporting actors in the crew disliked Anna.


    Even when the heroine''s y was dyed for two days due to a cold, the director urged her to start


    work quickly for the progress, which led to her finally fainting on the set.


    Everyone began toin. They felt that Anna liked to show herself too much, which made their life


    very sad.


    "She has such a good backstage, why is she still so serious? Who is she going to show? "


    "My God! I''ve never seen such a desperate person. Isn''t she going to kill us?"


    "It''s just the director who shows respect for her. I don''t know how much money the director received


    from Dahlia entertainment behind our backs!"


    The gossip in the crew was getting worse and worse. Mary was very angry when she heard those


    people chattering behind their backs. She went back to discuss with Anna.


    "Anna, those people are talking behind our backs every day. If things go on like this, you will be in a


    very difficult situation. Boss is far away and can''t catch up for a moment. If something really happens..."


    That director also did not know how to behave well. He kissed their bottom but walked over others.


    Didn''t he make enemies for Anna?


    Anna had been focusing on practicing and did not want to dy the crew''s process. She did not think


    of this thing. Hearing Mary''s reminder, she also touched.


    "Mary, don''t worry. I know."


    Mary was even more worried. Did she just say she knew?


    Because Mary had not experienced the scene of Anna subduing people''s hearts, so she was not clear


    what Anna would do.


    The next day, Anna, who had always worked in the production team, didn''t show up! Besides, she kept


    the dresser waiting for an hour.


    The director filmed not smoothly. He was about to use Anna as an example, but found that Anna had


    note.


    "Where is Anna?"


    "She has note." The deputy director said.


    The director was suddenly embarrassed. Even the most qualified model worker Anna was not diligent


    now¡­ He just coughed. "All right, cheer up. Do it again!"


    The actresses looked at each other and began to smile. Now, let them see how the director could use


    Anna as an example.


    After shooting two scenes, Anna camete and looked tired.


    Seeing this, the director came forward and asked, "Anna, why do youe sote? Do you know we


    have to work overtime at night because of you?"


    Mary looked down beside Anna. She wanted to exin for Anna. Anna got upte because she


    practiced the movements for the all night.


    But Anna quickly speak, "Sorry, director. There were some private affairs yesterday."


    "Private affairs?" The director snorted, "You have to be responsible for your work. How can you be so


    careless? If you do this again, how can we shoot the y? Come on, get ready."


    "Sorry, director." Anna apologized seriously, and then took Mary into the dressing room.


    The director shook his head. How could he use Anna as an example to reprimand other actorster?


    After Anna was scolded, these actors finally felt bnced.


    "Look, she is scolded!"


    "No matter how proud she is, she is also scolded."


    When Mary heard these words, she immediately knew Anna''s intention, "Anna, I just was about to


    exin¡­ I almost destroyed you n. I''m sorry."


    She was still too young to think of this. Anna just was scolded, which made other actors less jealous of


    her. It was such a simple way, but Mary did not think of it.


    This was emotional intelligence¡­


    "Jack said that he would send someone to bring something over at night. You remember to take it."


    "Great!" Mary was very excited. Although she could bear hardships, the food here was really terrible.


    Anna smiled. After talking to Jackst night, she mentioned that she wanted a lot of things, but what


    she wanted most couldn''t be delivered.


    This group was different from the group of "Memories". She had to get along with everyone again and


    be more careful.


    "What I want most is that you can be with me."


    Anna did not hide anything and was very straightforward in the phone.


    "I''d also love to see you." Jack said in a low voice, "I regret letting you go now more and more."


    Anna clenched her lip. She was trying to endure it. Otherwise, she was really afraid that she would say


    that she wanted to go back and return to Jack.


    She wanted to say that she didn''t want to work so hard. She just wanted to be beside him and be his


    wife.


    But she knew better that she couldn''t do that.


    Finally, the conversation between the two fell into silence.


    Jack noticed her mood and changed the topic. If they continued to say so, Anna would feel even more


    sad.


    "I''ll prepare everything you want."


    "Jack..." ¡®I miss you so much.¡¯ Anna silently added a sentence in her heart.


    "I''m here."


    "Nothing. Take care of yourself." Anna said.


    She didn''t dare to say more, for fear that she could not help going back to him.


    Hearing this, Jack said with a smile, "It''s not so far away. If you really miss me so much, I can go to see


    you. It is not hard for me to visit you asionally for a few days. Or, I will go there once a week, so that


    you don''t have to miss me so hard, OK?"


    In this way, it seemed to make the heavy work much easier.


    Anna answered, "Great!"


    In fact, Jack asked Mary about Anna every day. What did she eat? what was the weather like there?


    What happened to the crew? He was the one who cared about her most.


    His unwillingness could only be buried in his heart. He could not let Anna find out it.


    ¡­


    Soon, Anna would be shooting a beggar''s y. She was wearing rags and clothes with a rotten hat and


    ugly makeup on her face. Ordinary actors would not be able to bear it.


    Especially those strange things on the hair made people feel very disgusting at a nce.


    Besides, there was a birthmark on her left face¡­


    This was an extremely ugly woman!


    But Anna did not resist at all and remained calm.


    "Did you just see Anna make up? I''m really scared. It''s too miserable to turn into like that!"


    "It''s unlucky for her to y this role."


    "However, I think Anna is really serious. If we were turned into that, we would have already gone to


    argue with the director."


    "She''s really a dedicated actress."


    Several supporting actors were talking about it. Seeing that Anna came out of the dressing room, they


    all naturally stepped back a few steps. Anna''s makeup was really terrible.


    In fact, these were the director''s requirements. He wanted to 100% restore the real state of the role.


    So, Anna''s hair was really stained with rotten eggs by the makeup artist. Besides, the mud on her


    shoes and clothes were all dug out from the stinky ditch.


    "How ugly it is!"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "And it stinks! What''s the smell?"


    "Oh, does she not feel it or respond?"

 Chapter 357 The most Professional Actress

    Chapter 357 The most Professional Actress


    Director came over to check Anna, ¡°How about you? You can wash up if you feel disgusting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, I wanna have a try.¡±


    ¡°Great! Standby!¡±


    Everyone was prepared immediately, especially Anna, she became the role within one second.


    In this scene, she met supporting actor for the first time, and targeted his wallet at the first nce in the


    crowd. Then she tracked him to somece where was quiet and remote. Finally, she was caught


    stealing on spot, but she refused to return his wallet.


    During this scene, Anna should behave coarsely and talked some vulgar words, what¡¯s worse, her


    behaved rudely.


    ¡°Why did youe here? Do you have some work in the morning?¡±


    ¡°No, just see Anna¡¯s performance. I rejected this role because it¡¯s too ugly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to know how would she y this role.¡±


    These women more looked jealous than interested in Anna¡¯s acting. Why did this woman get so much


    support from Dahlia entertainment? Furthermore, her husband and manager is Jack Jiang.


    If she is just a retired and outdated actress, why?


    Can¡¯t she go viral again?


    ¡°Standby, action!¡±


    Anna raised her head, half of her is covered with birthmark, what the hell? it¡¯s hideous, but she seemed


    unaware of this. With one stick in her hand, she walked among the crowd, her mouth even made some


    noise. She fooled around like a thug.


    ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    The vendors on the street hate to see her, they kept a close eye on their own things.


    ¡°Yuck! I hate these guys.¡± The thug shouted back loudly, then she saw the supporting actor walking


    towards her in the distance.


    The man, wearing white clothes, with a sword on his waist, was obviously the son from a wealthy


    family.


    The thug was happy, so she dashed close to the man. She snatched his wallet quickly.


    The man caught her on spot, he grabbed her hand, ¡°What did you do? Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Give it to you? Why? Now, it¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°You such a rogue, give the wallet to me.¡±


    The thug shook her hand, ¡°I told you, this is my wallet now.¡±


    Then she just walked away, the man couldn¡¯t catch her, but let go.


    ¡°Wow! Her acting is amazing, I got goose bumps all over.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Evan praised her, she is really excellent!¡±


    Mary had put all the things sent by Jack into the suitcase when the work was done. She handed out


    them to everyone, even these actresses who gossiped secretly, and there was some medicine,


    everyone got a share.


    Anna also brought some meal recement powder and allergy free cream for the actresses.


    Although these things are not expensive, which showed how considerable Anna was. These women


    who were notfortable with Anna before, now all regretted for what they did to Anna.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame! I¡¯m really sorry for what I said.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, maybe she waste for us, so director won¡¯t demand lot.¡±


    Mary was d to see they change their attitudes. There was still one present left, which was for


    Robert. She had no idea how to give it to Robert.


    Mary dared not to know his door even she was already outside there.


    ¡°Do you want to see me?¡± Suddenly, a man asked in a cold and low voice.


    Mary turned around hurriedly and threw herself into Robert¡¯s arms.


    God! His upper body was naked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t you wear anything?¡± Mary stepped back and covered her eyes


    with her hands.


    But Robert covered her mouth.


    ¡°I had a shower on the first floor? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Mary run away.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Robert was looking after her with a smile on his face.


    Thanks to Anna¡¯s care, the crew changed and epted her finally. The director wouldn¡¯t set her as an


    example to spur other cast even she got up early, and the cast didn¡¯t regard her action as a show.


    Sometimes, she waste for work. She would say I am a human too.


    The filming proceeded smoothly and quickly, and the atmosphere was harmonious too.


    The director was satisfied with Anna¡¯s professional dedication, because she remembered all the fight


    movements within one week, and acted really well. Thus, Anna began to perform some action shows.


    ¡°Anna, show yourself today!¡±


    ¡°Anna, it¡¯s time for your action show.¡±


    Anna smiled, today was not only for action show, her exclusive manager woulde to see her. She


    couldn¡¯t help smiling as soon as thought of this.


    How could I feel so excited even though we had married for such a long time.


    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be a storm, let¡¯s call it a day, we¡¯ll start this afternoon.¡±


    Mary was going to prepare clothes and umbre, but found Anna was removing. ¡°Why did you remove?


    We will start to film this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Jack wille over here.¡± Anna said.


    Mary stunned for a second. ¡°Let me help you, I thought you didn¡¯t¡¯ care about this.¡±


    In front of Jack, she still wanted to be as pretty as possible.


    ¡°I hate to hug him like this--¡±


    Though they were married, it¡¯s better to meet in her best state.


    ¡°You are so close.¡± Mary seemed enviable.


    Anna showed her love for Jack anytime and anywhere.


    A crowd actor, who stood behind a tree, was relived to see Anna walk away. If Anna held the ¡°fake


    sword¡±, she would be injured for only one cut, thing would get out of control.


    The storm was pouring down abruptly.


    The roads around here were blocked, Jack was stuck halfway.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, it¡¯s dangerous, we¡¯d better to stay overnight and go there tomorrow.¡± Bill stared at the


    swinging wipers, it seemed that the storm wouldn¡¯t stop in short time, there would be something bad


    happen, if they drove on the mountain road in this weather.


    Jack frowned. He looked up the cloudy sky, ¡°Book a nearby hotel, and then contact the crew to check


    how thing was going there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Jack called Anna immediately, he was eager to know what was his wife doing now.


    ¡°Baby, are you still working?¡±


    Anna was so moved to hear the word ¡°Baby¡± that her heart was soft. She never knew this word has


    such magic.

 Chapter 358 Jack Is Here

    Chapter 358 Jack Is Here


    ¡°As the storm, we didn¡¯t work.¡± It was quiet on the phone; Anna was worried about Jack. ¡°Now, where


    are you? Is it raining now?¡±


    Anna remembered that the section to the mountain are mountain road, it would be dangerous in this


    weather.


    ¡°We¡¯re on the way, the road was blocked, we intended to book a hotel nearby, we¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    It¡¯s a pity that their reunion time will be one day shorter.


    Anna was more concerned, ¡°I think it¡¯s better go home, pleasee to see me next time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to do what I promised. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of myself.¡± Jack tried to calm her


    down.


    Anna felt sorry, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t leave his work behind, pressed on his way seeing her, if she didn¡¯t say


    she missed him so much, and now, he was even blocked halfway.¡±


    He must be tired.


    ¡°Please take care of yourself, send me a message as soon as you booked a hotel.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Bill heard the conversation between Anna and Jack. He had a feeling that Jack seemed to love Anna


    more during this period he went hometown with Lucy.


    More importantly, he is indifferent to others, only gentle to Anna.


    ¡°Did you call the crew?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the director said everything was OK, the hotel on the mountain was fine.¡±


    The hotel on the mountain?


    In such a remote ce, how could the condition in the hotel be good, now, his baby was there.


    ¡°Anna, it seemed that the storm was heavier, it¡¯s hard to drive on the mountain road, will bosse?¡±


    Mary said in a low voice. Anna seemed not as happy as just now, she was depressed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    boss wille next time, the storm must stop soon.¡±


    Anna sighed, ¡°Maybe, marriage means that people is always worried about her spouse, no matter


    where he is, no matter how strong he is, I still worry about him.¡±


    Mary seemed confused, but she agreed what Anna said, ¡°You two must be close.¡±


    Anna soon received message from Jack, saying they had booked a hotel.


    Anna relived and put down her phone, or otherwise she couldn¡¯t sleep today.


    Next morning, fortunately, the storm stopped. It is said that the road was opened, and Jack said they


    already set off. Finally, Anna seemed happy again.


    This reminded her that she should choose the ys which will be shot in film studio in the future, so


    they will have more time together, she won¡¯t worry about Jack any more.


    The crew started the shooting as soon as it cleared up.


    Anna came over to talk with the director about changing her action time this afternoon.


    ¡°What happened? Is there anything wrong with you?¡±


    Mary exined immediately, ¡°Mr. Jiang is on the way.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see. I will adjust your time.¡± The director said knowingly.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    The director didn¡¯t be hard on Anna, because her hard work, the schedule was ahead expected, let


    along such a small requirement.


    ¡°Anna, boss is here.¡±


    Mary pulled Anna¡¯s clothes lightly.


    Anna turned back and found that Jack was standing over there. No matter how many times they have


    met, no matter how close they have be, her heart beat quickly, like she met Jack the first time,


    what a familiar figure.


    ¡°CEO of Dahlia entertainment?¡±


    ¡°The President?¡±


    ¡°What a handsome guy he is! But, unfortunately, he has been married.¡±


    ¡°They looked very matched, right? Jack is so loving, he came to see Anna in such a remote ce, you


    know, the storm was scaringst night.¡±


    People around here began to talk about Jack. Without thinking too much, Anna Held his hand and


    walked into the temporary tent, thus nobody would stare at him any more.


    ¡°Did you be thinner?¡± Jack held Anna in his arms.


    Anna hug him back tightly, with her head on his chest.


    Jack noticed there was something with his wife, she seemed different. ¡°Honey, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I missed you so much.¡± Anna held her husband tightly. ¡°Neither was I afraid of filming nor was I afraid


    of tiredness. But the only thing bothers me is that I missed you. I dedicated all my time to practicing, so


    there won¡¯t much time left, so I won¡¯t miss you like an idiot, but it didn¡¯t work, I still miss you all the


    time.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jack couldn¡¯t help smiling as he heard his wife¡¯s love confession.


    ¡°You are not alone.¡±


    ¡°Can I choose some ys close to you?¡±


    Jack touched her hair, ¡°Sure, you got my word.¡±


    This is the first time for Anna to ask Jack for help for such thing, because she was too eager to wait.


    ¡°Now the ¡®Memories¡¯ is now reviewing, and the main characters have began to propaganda this movie,


    it has many publicity and fans, so, please don¡¯t worry about what will they say about your performance,


    your efforts will be rewarded.¡±


    He had a feeling, when the movie was on in summer, his wife must hit.


    ¡°You earn this by your hard work.¡±


    ¡°I should be harder.¡±


    Not only for winning prize, but for the dream in her deep heart.


    For the two ys she chose, Anna went through all the hardness and bitterness of life.


    When devoted herself to the role, she felt like lived a life like the role she yed, it was interesting and


    wonderful.


    The two ys offered her an opportunity to learn something new, so there are no regrets.


    If she didn¡¯teback, she won¡¯t act again, there won¡¯t be some inspirations today.


    She is eager to leave more works and marks in this world.


    Someday in the future, when they be too old to anywhere, they will sit together to watch her


    works, it sounds great.


    Jack always knows her.


    They held each other till Mary came with director¡¯s question, ¡°When could they start the action?¡±


    ¡°Honey, I will act action yter, but I look ugly in that makeup.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, baby, what you did for the role. I want to see how you act.¡±


    ¡°OK, but you are free to go if you have some important to do.¡± They went back to the set together.


    The makeup stylist was waiting for her. Anna gave a quick look at Jack, then she went to change her


    clothes. Jack talked a few moments with the director, who praised Anna with great generosity.

 Chapter 361 Luckily, it鈥檚 you

    Chapter 361 Luckily, it¡¯s you


    Hearing the sound, Anna nodded and signaled to Jack that she was fine.


    She was worried that Jack¡¯s anger would hurt innocent people. But the mastermind in the dark must be


    caught.


    The director and some members of the crew went into the ward. They bowed their heads nervously


    when they saw Jack¡¯s angry face, and said, ¡°Anna, are you better?¡±


    Anna nodded, ¡°Yes...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good...Someone has already investigated what happened, and the results wille out soon.¡±


    The director said tremulously and was afraid to look at Jack.


    ¡°As for filming...¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°I cane back the crew after a few days off.¡± Anna said directly. Compared with Robert£¬her injury


    was nothing. People in the crew must be panic. And it had to get Jack¡¯s approval if they wanted to


    change actresses.


    The director coughed embarrassingly, said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take a good rest. We can shoot other supporting


    roles firstly, and Robert needs rest for a while. And ording to the shooting schedule, it¡¯s no problem


    to have a rest because you have finished the task.¡±


    The director rubbed his hands and added, ¡°The news has been leaked. It may be necessary for


    President Jiang to rify since the information is exaggerated.¡±


    It could be found from the released news that the target of the mastermind was Anna.


    Fortunately, the person who was filming with her was Robert, so it didn¡¯t cause too serious


    consequences. Otherwise...


    ¡°Noel£¬who was in charge of props, disappeared. I have arranged people to contact him as much as


    possible.¡±


    ¡°I want to see thetest news.¡± Anna sat on the hospital bed and looked at everyone calmly.


    ¡°You go back firstly. She needs to rest.¡± Jack didn¡¯t intend to let Anna watch messy posts, so he chased


    away them.


    The director nodded, ¡°Okay, please feel free to contact us if you have any needs.¡±


    They were relieved after seeing that Anna was good. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t continue filming the


    drama if Jack was offended.


    After they left, Anna asked Jack lightly, ¡°How was the news outside?¡±


    She could find the nervous expressions of the directors.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it. You just need to have a rest...¡± Jack held her hands.


    Anna was silent for a few minutes. Then she raised her head and asked seriously, ¡°Is it tricky?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand someone hurting you. I want to bear it all for you when I see you fall down.¡± Jack¡¯s voice


    was very low, and he didn¡¯t know how to describe his pain and anger. ¡°If you have something, I may


    really be unable to control myself.¡±


    Anna said nothing, just hugged him tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of myselfter and protect myself. And don¡¯t let you worry about me.¡±


    They cared about each other far more than they cared about themselves.


    No matter who was in danger, another one would be worried. This time, Anna was almost in danger,


    and Jack was at the scene...


    She had promised to take care of herself before entering the crew. But the ident still happened.


    ¡°Jack, I want to eat something.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to prepare.¡± Jack patted her hands and walked out of the ward.


    Anna lowered her eyes and picked up her phone. There were many missed calls from Lucy and


    Serena.


    It seemed that the matter had reached a very serious point.


    Anna thought a while and called Serena.


    ¡°Are you okay? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Where are you? Does president Jiang stay with you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Robert?¡±


    ¡°You asked me so many questions at a time. Which one should I answer firstly? I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.


    Robert is injured, but he isn¡¯t in danger.¡±


    Serena was relieved after hearing Anna¡¯s words. ¡°I was very scared when I saw the news. How could


    anyone be so bad! He bribed the reporters to say that you are an unlucky person. Do you have any


    doubts?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts temporarily...¡± Anna shook her head. Even if finding the person who was in


    the charge of the props, I¡¯m afraid he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Who was the mastermind in the dark?


    ¡°Staying in this circle for so long, I first saw someone used this method...¡±


    Before she finished her words, a name suddenly appeared Anna¡¯s mind.


    Could it be him?


    After Jack brought her gruel, Anna simply ate some to replenish her strength. Then she said to Jack,


    ¡°I¡¯m almost recovering now. I want to see Robert since he saved me.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the ward next door, but someone is taking care of him.¡± Jack helped Anna sit up and watched


    her to drink a cup of water.


    ¡°Who? Someone from the crew?¡±


    Jack shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s Mary. It¡¯s reasonable to arrange your temporary assistant to take care of him,


    since he saved you.¡±


    ¡°Robert...Mary?¡±


    ¡°He asked for Mary by himself.¡± Jack exined, ¡°He isn¡¯t good at contacting girls. If he doesn¡¯t like


    Mary, he won¡¯t take the initiative to approach her. I know his personality and he won¡¯t bully Mary...


    Actually, we¡¯re cousins.¡±


    ¡°Cousins?¡± Anna suddenly understood.


    Why Robert, who was strict with supporting roles, had no objection to her participation?


    ¡°It¡¯s not all because of this reason. If he doesn¡¯t recognize you, no one can change his mind.¡±


    Anna nodded and smiled while holding the cup, ¡°No wonder, I always think you two have something


    simr.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s toote to rest. I¡¯ll be here. You can call me whenever you have something at night.¡± Jack


    decided to arrange Anna to have a physical examination again tomorrow morning. He must make sure


    she was fine.


    Anna nodded andy t on the bed, closing her eyes.


    ¡°Jack, actually I thought of a suspicious person...¡±


    ¡°I will investigate.¡±


    Hearing his answer, Anna raised her lips slightly. She liked the feeling of heart to heart. Jack could


    understand everything which didn¡¯t need her to say or exin.


    ¡°You really know me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m attentive to you.¡± Jack helped her tighten the quilt.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not Mrs. Jiang, you won¡¯t apany me in such a small ward...¡±


    After all, he was the master of Dahlia entertainment.


    ¡°It¡¯s lucky you¡¯re Mrs. Jiang. Otherwise I don¡¯t know how to spend the rest of my life.¡±

 Chapter 362 The role was changed.

    Chapter 362 The role was changed.


    The situation continued to ferment. The director team was under the pressure from the producers. The


    producers were very concerned about the rumors outside.


    A dayter, the director received a call.


    ¡°This matter must have a result. We just want the movie shoot smoothly. And the fastest solution is to


    rece Anna.¡±


    ¡°Many people could y this supporting role. We have found a candidate and she¡¯ll report to the crew


    tomorrow.¡±


    The director was stunned, ¡°However, is it not good to change the actress because the filming has


    already started?¡±


    The biggest difficulty for director was the rtionship between Anna and Jack.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you bear the responsibility if the booking office drops and we lose money? Do you


    know how difficult it is to invite Robert? I can¡¯t watch my money to go in vain.¡±


    ¡°But Mrs. Jiang...¡± The director scratched his head anxiously. On the one hand, he didn¡¯t know how to


    exin to President Jiang. On the other hand, Anna was indeed a very good actress. Could anyone


    y this role better than her?


    ¡°We¡¯ll solve those things. Just do you job.¡±


    The director had no choice but to agree. Then the producer called Bill soon.


    Jack looked at Anna who was seeping and walked out of the ward.


    ¡°Hi, this is Jack Jiang.¡±


    ¡°President Jiang, this is Romeo Chan... Do you remember? We met before. How was Mrs. Jiang? If


    there is a need to transfer to another hospital, we can arrange a car immediately.¡± He spoke with


    compliments and tentative.


    ¡°President Chen, is there anything? You can be straightforward.¡±


    ¡°Ourpany invested in this drama. It¡¯s our honor to invite Mrs. Jiang to participate in it. But...The


    rumors were very fierce, and the shooting location was hard. It¡¯s better to let her have a good rest. And


    the next role may be better.¡±


    ¡°Then we discus to let other actress take over this role. What do you think?¡±


    Then the only one conclusion was to rece Anna.


    ¡°If you call me, it means you have considered it clearly, right?¡± Jack¡¯s voice was dangerous, and his


    eyes were full of chill and fierceness.


    It seemed that it was a right decision to keep his rtionship with Robert secret.


    Did they want to change Anna? Okay.


    They also needed to find a new actor by the way.


    ¡°Then...Let¡¯s cooperate again next time. I promise that I¡¯ll contact you firstly if there is a suitable role for


    Mrs. Jiang.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jack hung up the phone coldly.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    What kind of the y Anna couldn¡¯t get with Dahlia entertainment?


    They must be prepared to suffer the consequence since they wanted to change his person.


    Romeo Chan breathed a sigh of relief after hanging the phone. He smiled triumphantly, ¡°The


    catastrophe is sent away. How about the artist of Dahlia entertainment? She also needs to listen to the


    producers.¡±


    ¡°President, do you really promise them?¡±


    Bill frowned and thought the things couldn¡¯t end so easily, since his president¡¯s temper...


    They might think the business was to simple. Then they would go into the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    Jack coughed faintly and looked at the Bill. Then Bill became silent suddenly.


    It was reasonable for the producers to have such considerations. It might let people think more that the


    actress was changed because of rumors at suck a clever time.


    Okay, they could change the actress.


    Since Anna didn¡¯t act, there was no need to continue filming this movie.


    Jack raised his watch and looked at the time. Then he turned to knock on the door of Robert¡¯s ward.


    ¡°President Jiang¡­¡± Mary opened the door.


    ¡°You go to breakfast firstly. I have something to say to Robert.¡± Jack whispered.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mary nodded and walked out of the ward quietly.


    Robert frowned, ¡°Why did you make my person?¡±


    ¡°The producer asked to change Anna, so¡­You quit too.¡± Jack opened the chair and sat down next to


    him.


    He never made such jokes. Robert nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Of course, he didn¡¯t wait to die when they bullied his families. ording to Jack¡¯s temper, this drama


    wouldn¡¯t have a change to release if he continued ying it, although he really liked this role.


    Was the producer¡¯s brain squeezed?


    They had to see if they had this ability before they opposed Dahlia entertainment.


    He spoiled his wife so much. How could he let them bully Anna?


    ¡­


    It was just dawn. People of Yan family were all up.


    No one dared to be presumptuous because Master Yan would be discharged from the hospital.


    ¡°Grandfather, the breakfast has been prepared. We specially prepared your favorite dishes for you.¡±


    Jennifer helped the Master Yan and said slightly.


    ¡°Grandfather, I¡­¡± Regan came over. He was interrupted as soon as he said.


    ¡°Regan, grandfather just got home. If you have something, you can talk about itter.¡± Jennifer nced


    at him and stopped him from telling Master Yan about Anna.


    However, Master Yan was not a fool.


    He stood still on crutches and said seriously, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Regan coughed and looked at her emotion. Although there were some rumors, Dahlia entertainment


    didn¡¯t refute it. It would be better to wait a minute.


    As soon as Regan became silent, Anna¡¯s mother heart came up.


    She hurried to stop Master Yan, ¡°Dad, I have something to say.¡±


    Master Yan looked at her and his eyes subsided.¡±


    Anna¡¯s mother broke into Master Yan despite Jennifer¡¯s husband¡¯s obstruction.


    ¡°I wanted to see you in the hospital before, but I was stopped by their couple. There¡¯s no way to say it


    on this asion.¡±


    Master Yan looked at Jennifer. He nodded and said to Anna¡¯s mother, ¡®What happened?¡±


    ¡°Anna was injured in the crew, but there¡¯s no news now. May be really¡­¡± Anna¡¯s mother said with her


    eyes red.


    ¡°What! Why do you tell me such a big thing now?¡± Master Yan became excited.


    ¡°Grandfather, take it easy¡­¡± Jennifer hurried up to help Master Yan sit down, ¡°I have investigated that


    it¡¯s not very serious, and she just suffered a slight injury.¡±


    ¡°Have you investigated? How did you find it since no one could find any information? I even asked


    someone to inquire about Dahlia entertainment. But they found nothing. You always look down on the


    people in the entertainment industry. How could you receive the news so fast?¡± Anna¡¯s mother became


    more excited.

 Chapter 363 Yan Family鈥檚 Situation

    Chapter 363 Yan Family¡¯s Situation


    ¡°Aunt, I have ways, you didn¡¯t find anything, doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t find anything either. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°I looked into this, because I cared about my daughter, why did you investigate this?¡± Anna¡¯s mother


    asked in turn.


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunately she is OK; you should give her more attention when you got in touch with her.¡± What


    Edward said showed his preference to Jennifer. ¡°I know what you mean, as nothing happened to Anna,


    let¡¯s call it a day.¡±


    Then, Edward walked to dinning room.


    She couldn¡¯t stand any more. Anna¡¯s mother shouted loudly, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t me you on protecting


    Jennifer and covering for what she viciously nned to kill Anna, as she is your granddaughter, but,


    Dahlia entertainment won¡¯t let go. If they got proof, how could you protect Jennifer then?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Anna¡¯s mother went upstairs when she finished.


    Jennifer bit her lip, ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner, grandpa.¡±


    Edward looked down and then walked away.


    After breakfast, all of them went back their own room. Regan got a chance to go into Edward¡¯s room


    secretly.


    Edward was sitting beside the window, and weaved him when saw him in.


    ¡°Do you think Grandpa has changed?¡± Edward shook his head sadly. ¡°You know, your grandpa meant


    fairness in our family, but now, I have topromise. Do you know what about Anna now?¡±


    Regan shook his head. ¡°There is no exact information, and Dahlia entertainment didn¡¯t dispel the


    rumors, but, grandpa, maybe no news is good news.¡±


    Edward nodded. ¡°What do you want to do except this? If you want to be a singer to release album,


    please just wait, as you can see what has happened in our family.¡±


    ¡°Anna is stubborn, but Jennifer---¡± Edward coughed. ¡°Actually, I really hope Anna to go home, so I will


    have something to expect.¡±


    Regan stunned, at that moment, he found his grandpa was old, lonely and helpless.


    ¡°Sorry, grandpa, I have no interest in doing business.¡±


    ¡°Jennifer is suitable, but she has too many unnecessary misgivings, how could I hand over Yan Family


    to her?¡±


    It is most inadvisable for businessmen to scramble for power and profit.


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re waiting for Anna, aren¡¯t you?¡± Regan voice sound low.


    Edward said nothing, but his silence meant the answer is ¡°yes¡±.


    He knew better than anyone why Anna would rather roam outside than go home.


    It¡¯s Jennifer pushed her away.


    ¡°If Jennifer does something in the future, let me know as soon as possible, though I am getting old, I


    won¡¯t tolerate this again and again.¡±


    This thing won¡¯t happen again in Yan Family.


    ¡°Sure, I see, grandpa.¡±


    At the same time, in the passage, Jennifer just got a call from her assistant.


    ¡°Miss. Yan, everything is OK, producer has fired Anna, now in this industry, everyone know she is


    disaster.¡±


    ¡°Great! We need to do more to make it worse till she disappears in this industry.¡±


    Jennifer hung up and went back her room, and found Regan was standing there. She hid her phone


    behind hurriedly, ¡°How long have you been there?¡±


    ¡°Maybe from ¡®she disappears in this industry.¡±


    ¡°Regan, I think you misunderstand, what I talked has nothing to do with Anna.¡±


    ¡°Jennifer, it¡¯s not the first day I knew you. It¡¯s not necessary to put on an act here. Aunt has been


    cautious for the past few years, she even tolerated when you threw Anna out of Yan Family, how dare


    you do the same thing more than three times? You should learn to behave yourself.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit. It has nothing to do with Anna. I don¡¯t have time to talk with you; I got work to do.¡±


    Jennifer avoided looking at Regan, she hurried away downstairs.


    Regan shook his head. It¡¯s hard to change a greedy people.


    It¡¯s hard to believe this is what we called love in this family. If Jennifer not Anna threw away, this family


    should be more harmonious and everyone got along well with others.


    Jennifer will sallow her own medicine if she was still wilful as before.


    Anna¡¯s mother was too angry to control herself as Edward covered Jennifer¡¯s guilty. Edward¡¯s fairness


    is the only reason for she has been here for the past few years. However, now, they all seemed to favor


    Jennifer.


    If Anna suffered a bad end because of Jennifer, what would this family do? ignore or not? Who knows?


    Anna now was in hospital, she didn¡¯t know what happened in Yan Family, and didn¡¯t know the crew


    changed role either.


    48 hours after the ident, Dahlia entertainment made an official announcement, rifying that all the


    news are rumors, both Anna and Dereck were suffered minor injuries, not life threatening wound.


    As for the cause, Dahlia entertainment said is still investigating.


    The outside still insisted that Anna was a disaster, and the rumor spread quickly, at the end, Anna


    unexpectedly became the devil raised by Yan Family.


    Actually, this ismon in this industry. They worshiped Budda or prayed to God day after day to go


    viral, some even asked some chatan to raise some devils in their home, so they will be popr and


    be superstar one day.


    After Anna broke up with ck, she suffered a lot, though there were some obstacles on her way to be


    star, fortunately, she got through all of these, and she even married Jack, so others had good reason to


    doubt that¡¯s her secret weapon.


    There are always some people who like to peep into gossip and rumor. It will be out of control if this


    rumor spread wildly. If they didn¡¯t do something to stop this, nobody will cooperate with Anna in the


    future.


    Even a bigpany like Dahlia entertainment supported Anna, will Dahlia entertainment still support


    her as usual in face of these rumors? Or they just sooth this over, and Anna won¡¯t appear until the thing


    was over.


    If fact, Dahlia entertainment could take some measures to block news and posts, but people in this


    industry have good memory.


    Anna stayed in the hospital as arranged by Jack. After a general check up, everything was OK, Jack


    arranged a car to take Anna home.


    ¡°Someone wants to see you. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, you will know when we got home.¡± Jack held her hand. Someday in the future, no one


    could hurt his wife.

 Chapter 364 Trust Me

    Chapter 364 Trust Me


    Anna knew Jack, so she didn¡¯t ask more about it.


    Wall has ears, quickly, Anna knew she was reced.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was reced.¡± Anna looked at Jack with her head leaning forward.


    Jack nodded, ¡°It¡¯s OK. You deserve better, it¡¯s just an experience.¡±


    Anna understood. Jack knew the recement, so it¡¯s unnecessary for her to keep thinking about it.


    Jack won¡¯t let her hear this if thing could be settled well.


    Since Jack decided to do that, she would cooperate with him. Because she knew that Jack would do


    his best to give her the best in the world.


    The advertisements and ys shot before are best examples.


    If rumors couldn¡¯t be wipe out, she would give trouble to the crew even she got back there.


    She¡¯d better leave now rather than torture each other.


    What she didn¡¯t know is that Jack got another n, the ¡®Maniac in Dark Night¡¯ never got a chance to


    show if Anna was reced.


    ¡°Do I look likee back by superstition?¡± Anna put down her phone helplessly. ¡°I thought I told her,


    why did she don¡¯t get it? Doesn¡¯t she stop unless I die?¡±


    ¡°There is always someone who can¡¯t tell bad from good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, I will protect you. In this industry, no one can stop you if you wanted to act.¡±


    What he said made Anna feel relieved andfortable.


    Jack took away Anna, but Dereck was still in hospital, because his grievous wound, and Mary would


    take care of him.


    She cursed as she checked the news on the phone.


    She even forgot Dereck was beside her.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what I said just now, did you?¡± Mary said in low voice.


    ¡°I heard.¡± Dereck closed his eyes to have a rest, what a cute girl!


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± Mary want to excuse of herself, but she gave up quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Anna wasn¡¯t a rookie; such a small obstacle won¡¯t stop her.¡± Dereck opened his eyes.


    It¡¯s surprised, what he said made Mary feel relived, and his eyes were gentle.


    Mary was stunned.


    ¡°Of course, Anna won¡¯t be knocked down by rumors. But what they said is harsh. The only thing Anna


    cares is acting; why didn¡¯t these people just leave her alone?¡± Mary sighed deeply.


    ¡°Maybe, they are jealous, you know, Anna is smart and talented!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right. They are jealous.¡± Mary nodded, she couldn¡¯t agree with him anymore.


    ¡°So, as you know the reason, why are you so mad? As Anna was way better than them.¡±


    Mary frowned, ¡°He is right, Jack is also protecting Anna, she never loses.¡±


    Dereck closed his eyes again when heforted Mary.


    Some nurses murmured outside.


    ¡°Why Dereck treat this assistant well, as he is indifferent to others?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he was born cold, he never talked to me when I redressed him.¡±


    ¡°You must be kidding me. As we see just now, he talked a lot with the assistant.¡±


    As we all know, all the exception in the world is that he meant it.


    Lucy was waiting for her when Anna got home.


    Lucy rushed to hold Anna in her arms as soon as she saw Anna, she was almost crying, ¡°How could


    you be so thin as I just left a few days? Did you stay up to read the script?¡±


    ¡°I----¡±


    ¡°How many times have I told you to take of yourself? What should I do if you have something wrong?¡±


    Suddenly, Lucy broke down, she held Anna and cried, ¡°I was terrified when I heard the news. How


    could you make me so worried as you have grown up?¡±


    Anna knew Lucy was worried about her, so she stood there and wiped tears for Lucy.


    Lucy sobbed, ¡°As you are married, now everyone knew that, so you must be more careful, not for you,


    but for Jack.¡±


    ¡°Who was behind this? How insidious! We will catch this guy, and he will regret for what he had done.¡±


    Anna¡¯s eyes became deep.


    She didn¡¯t want to revenge because she cared about the elders in Yan Family, but now, she won¡¯t


    stand it any more, Jennifer asked for it.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the crew reced you, how can they do that? It is a breach of contract, how could Jack


    and Dahlia entertainment take this?¡±


    ¡°Jack will solve it.¡±


    ¡°OK, they will know they mess the wrong man.¡±


    As Anna quit, and conflicted with ¡®Memories¡¯, why not stop their show?


    ¡°Lucy, Jack said someone wanted to see me? It wouldn¡¯t be you?¡± Annaughed.


    Lucy coughed, ¡°No, definitely not me, guess who?¡±


    Anna shook her head, at this time, who wanted to see her? In this industry, there is no so-called


    friends.


    She wanted to make real friend not the false one.


    ¡°OK, now, please close your eyes. He wille.¡± Lucy smiled secretly.


    Anna rarely cooperated with Lucy to y this little tricks, a name popped up as soon as she closed her


    eyes, then she heard someone walk here, ¡°John?¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Wow! How could you know? You two guys must called each other.¡± Lucy was surprised.


    It was John who was standing over there. He was as indifferent as usual though he went abroad for


    several months. Now he looked more experienced and sophisticated.


    ¡°I am surprised to hear the news, I have watched the teaser of ¡®Memories¡¯, your acting is excellent,


    your future shouldn¡¯t be limited because of your talent and your efforts.¡±


    ¡°Your praise is the assurance for me.¡± Anna was happy to hear this.


    This just happened yesterday, but they all already took one step forward.


    ¡°Do you want to stay and work in China?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard your news as I got home.¡±


    John was not as indifferent as before, he learned to smile at least, not pretended to smile, but from his


    deep heart. After all, he just let go of the past.


    ¡°Guys, there is a news, let¡¯s watch TV together.¡± Jack walked out of study, interrupted them.

 Chapter 365 Dereck Didn鈥檛 Breach Contact

    Chapter 365 Dereck Didn¡¯t Breach Contact


    Lucy turned on the TV immediately, and switched to entertainments news channel.


    ¡°Good morning, now, I am standing on the filming set of The Dark Fanatics. We found the view here is


    wonderful, and the environment is rugged, it would be breath-taking if these views can be shot by the


    film.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time the crew open the set to the public, after the previous ident, we didn¡¯t see


    Anna here, maybe she was fired as rumored.¡±


    ¡°We just contacted with the hospital, we were told that Anna had discharged from the hospital, where is


    she now? We don¡¯t know, either.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether Anna has something with the superstitious rumors, the crew fired Anna


    though Dahlia entertainment pressed harder, they try hard to present excellent works for movie fans,


    furthermore, this also showed the crew¡¯s stance that acting skill and virtue are more important.¡±


    Lucy frown, ¡°What the hell? This journalist must be paid off.¡±


    ¡°They did.¡± Jack exined.


    ¡°Now, it seemed usible. They made up such news to cheat audience just to dodge the responsibility


    of cast changing, and med all this on Anna.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impressing! Joy Media seemed to have their ways in entertainment industry.¡± Jack sneered. ¡°In


    fact, I don¡¯t want to go to that far, they asked for it.¡±


    People here suddenly felt a feeling of intimidation, which came from this business magnate.


    What a real king!


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±


    ¡°Boss, what are you going to do? Would you please let me know? I promise I will zip my mouth.¡±


    Lucy was looking at Jack with expectation.


    Anna smiled, ¡°It¡¯s easy--¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°You know the n?¡±


    Lucy looked at Anna, then turned to Jack, ¡°You two guys tell me, please, don¡¯t fool me.¡±


    ¡°Derek is the leading role of The Dark Fanatics, producer and director put a lot work to invite him, and


    many scenes are tailored for him, the investor has spent a lot of money on him.¡±


    Lucy nodded, ¡°Everybody knows.¡±


    ¡°But nobody knows Jack and Dereck are cousins.¡±


    ¡°What? You must be kidding me!¡± Lucy jumped up.


    ¡°Calm down, Lucy, sit down please!¡± Anna said lightly.


    ¡°Sorry, I am just so surprised.¡± Lucy sat down. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t¡¯ mean Derek will breach.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t, the crew breached. ordance to the contract, they should ensure the safety of the actor.


    However, there happened a safety ident, the actor has a right to quit if they couldn¡¯t make sure their


    safety, this is the privilege of Dereck level.¡±


    ¡°OK, I see, so the crew would swallow their own medicine.¡±


    Jack finished his talking, then looked at John seriously, ¡°Can you ensure Anna¡¯s safety if you take care


    of her?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Anna seemed confused.


    ¡°Yes.¡± John gave a quick look at Anna.


    ¡°Now John is a director, he got a nice y, I have read the script, it was original. Now, we got director,


    we got lead actress, I will invest, it¡¯s OK even it failed.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯d better see the script first.¡± Anna looked at him.


    She trusted John and Jack, but thest thing she wanted to see is that Jack became the topic of after-


    dinner conversation.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Take it easy, I came back with my team, we have already done a lot work, so don¡¯t worry,


    Jack¡¯s investment won¡¯t fail. Business is business, Jack is cautious about investment, or otherwise,


    how could Dahlia develop into such a bigpany?¡±


    ¡°Actually, if you invested and acted at the same time, you will get a lot of chances, even cooperate with


    international superstars, it¡¯s all up to you, do you want to cooperate with me, a rookie director?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You know, I am a disaster!¡± Annaughed.


    ¡°Jack has the Script, please read it if you have time, now, let¡¯s see what will happen.¡±


    Two dayster, Jack was invited to a party. There were many elders, so he should at least appear, then


    he would go home and stayed with Anna.


    At that time, the rumor that Anna was a disaster was still popr, though Dahlia did their best to lower


    its poprity, it still need some time to put it to and end.


    And there were some other businessmen there. In deep brown suits, Jack walked among the crowd.


    He is not qualified to lead here because of his experience. His grandfather or father would be more like


    a deterrent.


    Jack is as indifferent as usual.


    ¡°it¡¯s honor to have you here, Mr. Jiang.¡± A man held his wine ss, with hostile smile on his face.


    Jack raised his eyes, held wine ss and said ¡°Cheers! It¡¯s such a big surprise to see you here, it¡¯s


    said that there were some financial difficulties in youpany.¡±


    What Jack wanted to say is that even ourpany got into trouble, it still goes well, mind your own


    business.


    The man felt embarrassed, ¡°Mr. Jiang is Mr. Jiang.¡±


    ¡°Business is business.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mrs. Jiange with your wife?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t like this stuff.¡± Jack left no room for further question.


    ¡°I happened to meet Mr. Chan there, he told me something interesting in show biz, Mr. Jiang may be


    interested in it.¡± Another man interposed.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jack nced there.


    Then, he put down the champagne and walked towards Mr. Chan.


    There are several women who wore sexy clothes standing around him. Mr. Chan seemed to enjoy


    himself.


    ¡°Mr. Chan, could the superstitious thing really make people go viral? The news said it was true, if I got


    some devil, maybe I will be an actress, right?¡± A woman, in his arms, flirted with him.


    ¡°Well, who know? I wouldn¡¯t let Anna act; it was just for Dahlia entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Sound a bit hard! Be careful, it is said Jack was here too.¡± Someone reminded of him.


    It seemed that Mr. Chan doesn¡¯t care at all, ¡°Business is business, there is no way to lose money


    because of her.¡±

 Chapter 366 Consciousness

    Chapter 366 Consciousness


    ¡°Why should I be afraid of him? I¡¯m telling the truth. We invested movie to make money, there¡¯s no way


    to build his wife up ignoring our own interest.¡±


    ¡°And, her acting skill is not good, you will know how smart I am when the film is on.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±


    Jack abruptly interrupted. Everyone was scared, the situation became awkward for the moment.


    The worst thing may be that when you talk behind someone¡¯s back, he shows up suddenly.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang!¡± Mr. Chan put down the champagne, his became nervous instead ofcent.


    ¡°Your crew will be dissolved if I interfered. Let¡¯s see what will happen.¡± Jack stared at him from a height,


    with coldness filled his eyes.


    ¡°Please, Mr. Jiang, it¡¯s not funny, I think we have settle our problems.¡±


    ¡°Do I look make a joke? When you gossiped like a woman you should know what I will do.¡±


    Mr. Chan didn¡¯t know how to justify himself, his face was sometimes blushed and sometimes was gray,


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please, I didn¡¯t mean that, it will be unreasonable to do that to me.¡±


    ¡°You mean you speak evil of my wife; I should pretend nothing had happened.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I just made a joke without thinking too much.¡±


    ¡°Did you?¡± Jack looked at him coldly. ¡°Now I have reason to believe that you have decided to change


    role at first, the ident happened in site, can you make sure the prop switch has nothing to do with


    you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jiang. It¡¯s a nder.¡± Mr. Chan stood up, breathing heavily.


    At this time, a man, wearing a suit, Ellis Hudson came over, he is the president of AOFIN Company,


    one of the guests invited tonight.


    The onlookers stood aside when he came.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He didn¡¯t even give them a look, just asked Jack.


    ¡°Nothing, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Ellis looked at Mr. Chan, who just shouted at Jack, then turned around and left.


    ¡°You must know him; he is Derek¡¯s father.¡± Jack restarted the conversation, but his tone became cold


    and low, you could feel dangerous, ¡°OK, it seemed that I forget to tell you he is my uncle, and he is


    Dereck¡¯s father, he took his mother¡¯s surname, his surname was Jiang.¡±


    ¡°And, Dereck is my cousin.¡±


    Mr. Chanseemed to realize something finally, he stepped back, with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°You are right, people invest film to make money, wish you make a lot of money.¡± Jack turned around


    and left like a wind, left no time for this man.


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    With his head down, he had no idea how to handle this situation. They spent a lot of money and


    exerted all their strength to invite Dereck, and this film was tailored for him, they even modified the


    scripts and role, if Dereck quit because of Anna, their investment will gain nothing in vain.


    The film should be popr in this summer, but now¡ª


    How could he know Dereck and Jack are cousins? Now, he knew why Jack said ¡°Yes¡± easily when he


    put forward to change role. How could he make money as he asked a tiger for its skin? How stupid he


    is!


    He can¡¯t see his moneye to nothing.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please hold on. I am so sorry for my thoughtlessness, let¡¯s find a quiet ce to talk about


    this. OK?¡±


    Jack shook off his hand, ¡°I will never forget what you said, you shouldn¡¯t get off the hook that easily as


    you humiliated my wife.¡±


    Then Jack looked at his watch, ¡°now, show time!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mr. Chan was stunned, just saw Jiang walking away. His phone was ringing at the


    same time, from his assistant.


    ¡°Mr. Chan, we are screwed. Dereck said he will quit, you know the ident, the crew failed to keep him


    safe.¡±


    Dereck is indifferent, he seldom epts interview publicly, but if he said something, he meant it, or he


    won¡¯t sit there to answer these boring questions.


    Just because of his character, fans and the public believe that he would never lie to hype himself.


    ¡°About the ident, I have told the police what I know, the staff who prepared the prop is still missing.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it was reasonable to me my injury on Anna. On that condition, I think everyone will do


    what I do.¡±


    ¡°It was only an ident, now it was zed over, I didn¡¯t know the show biz have so little news.¡±


    ¡°Someone even said there was a ghost or devil, nonsense. It¡¯s beyond my understanding, how could


    these two things be connected with each other?¡±


    ¡°As for the crew¡¯s attitude and solution to this ident, I don¡¯t think they can ensue my safety, so I quit,


    which was clearly wrote on the contract. It¡¯s totally up to you decide to believe me or not, as your will.¡±


    Then Dereck turned off the microphone.


    That¡¯s all he said, but his fans are all behind him.


    ¡°I will be with you, Dereck.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to film in mountain areas, the crew even couldn¡¯t ensure his safety, why did Dereck risk


    his life acting, make money for them?¡±


    ¡°The crew must have done something secretly to pass the buck when the ident happened, they


    med all this on Anna, it¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the crew didn¡¯t exin the ident till now.¡±


    Dereck went with Mary, left all the thing to assistant and manager.


    Mary was in front of Dereck when they left the news conference. And she covered Dereck¡¯s face with


    her hat, left no room for the journalists to ask further questions.


    ¡°Excuse me, Excuse me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Dereck looked at the girl who was protecting him, he knew he needed someone like this, maybe he


    could ask Anna to do him a favor.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get into the car.¡±


    Mary cried.


    On this condition, did she n to block the journalists by herself?


    Suddenly, Dereck held her hand and pushed her into the car quickly, and jumped into the car, and then


    told driver to set off.


    Mary seemed stunned.


    ¡°Never face journalists on you own.¡± Dereck said.


    ¡°Sorry, you know, I don¡¯t have that experience, never happen again.¡± Mary suddenly thought of injury


    on his arm, ¡°How about your hand?¡±

 Chapter 367 New Hope

    Chapter 367 New Hope


    "I''m fine." Robert replied coldly, then turned his eyes to the outside through the window.


    Mary ck thought he was angry and felt the temperature in the car was also several degrees lower,


    for a while she did not dare to speak.


    However, Robert was thinking about how to make this little girl to stay here, negotiating with Jack Jiang


    directly or discussing with Anna Yan? He should think about this problem carefully, or Jack Jiang would


    find out his weakness and refuse to let the girl go.


    He had to find an impable reason.


    Robert''s residence had always been a secret that the media couldn''t find out. Even if Mary ck was


    smart enough, she couldn''t remember the way when she was almost carsick.


    "Robert, are you going home? I''ll get off here. I can go back by myself.¡±


    "How can I live by myself when you go back?" He raised his injured hand.


    Mary blinked. Why did she suddenly feel that she was being stared at by the devil? Was she going to


    be sold?


    Robert lived in the most secluded vi by the sea. It was surrounded by sea on three sides. At night,


    the scenery was magnificent.


    Mary ck waspletely attracted by the ultra modern personality style when she walked into the


    vi. All the things here were Robert''s personal belongings, and all of them were selected by himself,


    so everywhere was full of the feature of this man.


    "I''ll make a phone call and you can turn around."


    Robert said so, and then went into the study. He had no time to take Mary ck to look around the


    house. Now the most important thing for him was to talk to Jack Jiang and make Mary to stay here.


    After receiving the call, Jack Jiang quickly understood what Robert meant, "It''s not impossible..."


    "Tell me what you want!"


    Jack Jiang''s smiled slightly, "You should participate in the new film I invested, partner with Anna Yan,


    and zero pay."


    "Okay." Robert answered very quickly.


    "You agreed?"


    "You can''t let Anna act in bad films." In recent days, Robert really felt how Jack doted on Anna, and his


    conditions were not excessive.


    "It''s not a bad film. It''s just that the director was a neer. When promoting, it might mainly focus on


    you."


    Robert didn''t care. His agency was his personal studio. He was willing to cooperate with Dahlia


    Entertainment in the publicity process.


    "Send the script."


    Before that, Jack Jiang invited Robert to take part in the film invested by Dahlia Entertainment, but


    Robert did not agree so quickly. This time, Anna''s reputation was involved, and Mary was in


    It seemed that Mary''s attraction to Robert exceeded Jack''s prediction.


    Anna was immersed in the script brought back by John when Jack was back home. She did not notice


    him even if he stood behind her.


    "Isn''t the script good?"


    "No, it''s shocking. I just didn''t expect it to be like this. "


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The film was called Cornfield, which was a detective film with suspense atmosphere. The couple


    originally lived in a small town and ran a small bakery. However, strange things always happened in the


    town, and always rted to their neighbors. The heroine was more and more worried about her


    husband. However, one day, she found that her husband was responsible for everything.


    "There are not many films of this type in China. It is a new field..."


    "Who are you going to invite to y the leading actor?" Anna Yan was a little worried, "I''m afraid I can''t


    y well..."


    Thest time she acted in Memories, she had a lot of feelings for the heroine''s story, and it was a y


    in which the heroine had more parts, and there was no rival drama. So she just had to adjust her own


    state. But in this film, there were lots of scenes between the hero and the heroine.


    Jack hugged her with a smile. "I''ve never seen you without confidence in yourself. Don''t worry. I believe


    that as long as you y normally, this film will be finished perfectly."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Anna said seriously.


    "I will choose the best man for the hero, and he must be the one who is most suitable for this theme.


    The shooting of the crew will be carried outpletely in secret, and publicity will be carried outter."


    "It¡¯s all up to you. I''ll prepare well and cooperate with the shooting." Anna said, and brought something


    in mind, "then when will it start?¡±


    Was she going to leave Jack again?


    "John is very efficient. After signing the contract, the film can be started in the middle of next month."


    "Well, I see." Anna had plenty of time to study the script thoroughly. In addition, there was time to solve


    the problems of Yan family.


    "There may be some action ys in the movie, just in case you can add the actions you learned


    before."


    Anna smiled, "how do I think these scenes are all added by you?"


    In order for her to better show the charm of the role, Jack made a lot of efforts.


    Jack smiled. He didn''t expect to be seen through by Anna so soon.


    Anna had only one thought at this time. Now the director and the investor are all their own people.


    When it came to filming, what interesting things will happen? And she was also very curious about the


    hero to be determined.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Jennifer Yan drove home and Master Yan¡¯swyer was about to leave. She was about


    to say hello, but to find that thewyer pretended not to see her and left in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, Jennifer had a very bad feeling.


    I didn''t know what Master Yan is preparing behind. Why did thewyer hide from her?


    She immediately called her assistant, "Check whatwyer Han is doing recently? Is there any new


    order from grandfather?¡±


    She was on pins and needles every day. She couldn''t feel at ease that Anna was still alive.


    Although there were a lot of rumors against Anna now, Jennifer still felt very upset when she saw Anna


    showed on TV.


    She mustpletely solve Anna in order to take a relief, or she would live a lifetime of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    After nightfall, Mary ck sat on the bench outside the vi and looked at the sea.


    It''s really beautiful here, and the design was very special, bothfortable and depressing... What was


    the man thinking when he was decorating here?


    Mary leaned back in the chair and suddenly saw the bright night sky, "Wow, there are so many stars!"


    At this time, Robert, wearing a bathrobe, walked behind her, just as the muscles of his upper body were


    perfectly exposed. That''s what he was wearing on purpose


    Then he looked up at the night sky, too. "Tonight is fine, if there were no clouds, there would be more


    stars."

 Chapter 369 Its Time to Forget It

    Chapter 369 It''s Time to Forget It


    Hearing this news, Jennifer overturned all the documents in front of her.


    "I''ve taken good care of thepany since grandfather was in the hospital. What did I get? He even


    wanted to hand over all the power to Anna! Does he have me in mind?"


    "Jennifer, don''t be angry. Maybe there will be a chance."


    "Oh, he has written his will, how can I..." Jennifer stopped talking, and her eyes showed a bit of


    harshness, "You''re right, there is a turning point! She is already the Young Mistress of the Jiang family.


    How can she fight for the family property with me?"


    She needed time to think carefully about what to do, and it would be too dangerous to stir up trouble


    now.


    Jennifer was not stupid. She knew that she needed to deal with her grandfather, the chairman of Yan


    Group.


    "I''ll go back and look up my grandfather first."


    "OK, Jennifer, I will keep an eye on thepany." The assistant bowed to say, at this time, to help


    Jennifer be the president of Yan Group was his only choice.


    Jennifer looked at the assistant and nodded.


    Although he was just an assistant, he was the only one she could trust now.


    When she came back to Yan Family and met Anna¡¯s mother in the living room, she simply said hello


    and went straight to Master Yan''s study, "grandfather, I''m Jennifer. I want to talk to you alone."


    Anna s mother put down the teacup next to her and said coldly, "Your grandfather is not in the study."


    Jennifer looked at Annahe study." clenched her handbag and walked to her. "Since you married my


    father, you''ve been catering to our family carefully, but I don''t think that''s your kindness. It''s the only


    choice for you to live in Yan Family and the price for you to be Mrs. Yan!"


    "You got this position by killing my mother. Your daughter can''t get rid of the stigma of the home-


    wrecker¡¯s daughter all her life. I advise you to teach Anna some rules. Don''t let her covet Yan Family''s


    property. Don''t try to get the will even if you fawn on grandfather."


    "Even if everyone in the family was cheated by your hypocrisy, I would always remember that you killed


    my mother! I will make your life a misery.t


    Anna''s mother was angry and then be calm. In her opinion, Jennifer was so anxious that she


    would say these words to her.


    How could her daughter y tricks secretly? The angrier Jennifer was today, the more Master Yan


    valued Anna. This was a piece of good news.


    "I wonder how the directors of thepany would feel if they hear what you just said?" Annaonder how


    the directors of thepany woulr, turned and walked back to the room.


    At that moment, her affection to the family disappeared. It was Jennifer''s pressure that made her


    understand what the most important thing was.


    Annaha mother thought twice and made a call to an old friend.


    ¡°mother to publicly say something about the past, about the Yan Family, I remember you know some


    journalists , can you help me contact with them?"


    ¡­¡­Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Anna was going to have a good rest at home for a period of time, carefully pondering over this new


    role. Every time she read the script, she would have a new feeling. For her, each role was a new


    challenge and a brand-new world. She needed to understand the background and character of the role.


    In order to better understood the role, Anna found a lot of simr films to watch, hoping to find some


    feelings of performance.


    She was wondering if fans would feel the same way when they watch her characters on the screen?


    When Jack came home from work Anna was still studying the script. Almost every line was annotated


    and marked by her. He stepped over and directly picked up Anna and took away the script.


    "It''s time for you to rest."


    "I''m not tired yet. I want to read it for a while."


    "No way!" Jack hugged her and put her on the bed in the bedroom.


    Anna pouted, suddenly smiled, curled in Jack''s arms, "I didn''t expect to feel so good being restrained


    by someone."


    Jack gently kissed on her face, "I''ll make dinner, and you can have a rest."


    "I''ll go with you..."


    "You''ve been tired all day. Don''t you want to take a rest? In a few days, you will be busy again. " With


    saying that, Jack was feeling a little wistful.


    Should he not arrange work for Anna so quickly? He should let her rest for a long time.


    "I''m not tired. I want to cook with you." Anna said, clinging to Jack''s neck and refused to let go.


    Unable to persuade her, Jack had to take her hand and walked into the kitchen together. The couple


    prepared dinner together. The whole vi was with a warm atmosphere.


    "Your mother wants to see you. What will you do?" Jack said as he cut the vegetables.


    "I..." Anna just said a word, and then she changed her mind, stopped for a while, and then asked


    "When?"


    "If you agree to meet, I''ll make an appointment with her."


    "OK,let me know when it''s settled."


    Jack did not tell Anna that her mother had found the reporter. And Anna''s mother contacted him at this


    time, he had a hunch that something was going to happen.


    Since he decided to take part in Cornfield, Robert moved back to his apartment in the city, but in this


    way, Mary had a reason to go home every day, which made Robert very distressed.


    He didn''t know how to keep Mary to stay with him. It was so difficult to get close to someone.


    He suddenly began to self-examination. Was he charmless? So Mary would want to hide from him


    everywhere.


    That night, Mary changed his wound dressing and wanted to leave as usual...


    But Robertsuddenly raised his hand and grabbed her arm. "Can you stay and practice the lines with me


    at night?"


    "I don¡¯t know how to do it... Besides, I have to go home." Mary refused very seriously. She would never


    be alone with Robert!


    Why did we have to do that at night!


    "You just have to read your lines from the script.¡± Robert directly took out the script. "I don''t have much


    time to prepare for it. I haven''t recovered from my injury. If I can''t even practice the y well... I have


    nothing to do with it. But I''m afraid that Anna will be discussed again."


    Mary clenched his fist.


    "Okay, I''ll help you."


    She did it all for the sake of Anna.


    Although she agreed to do it, Robert was not very happy. He also knew that Mary didn''t stay for him


    voluntarily.


    For the first time in his life, he chased a woman so hard... This way of not being able to express his


    feelings directly made him feel ufortable.

 Chapter 370 Its Hard to Chase a Woman

    Chapter 370 It''s Hard to Chase a Woman


    He didn''t like crowds, he didn''t like to beat around the bush, he didn''t like living downtown, he didn''t like


    to eat breakfast on time...


    But in order to make Mary to stay with him, he tolerated all these things, and repeatedly made


    exceptions for her.


    If he couldn''t seed in chasing her, he''s really going to doubt himself.


    "Where do I start?" Mary gave up the idea of going home and sat opposite Robert.


    Robert frowned. He suddenly worried. If Mary knew that all he did today was for her, how would she


    respond?


    When he looked at her, Mary subconsciously lowered his head.


    Robert suddenly said, "I want to chase you."


    "What?" Mary shocked and almost choked, "you''re kidding me!"


    Robert looked away. "Well, this is the line." There was a sense of frustration in his tone.


    Mary relieved to hear him say so. But the next second, she hit Robert impolitely, "don''t make such a


    joke!"


    Robert shook his head helplessly. How could this woman sometimes be clever, sometimes be stupid?


    "Let''s go." He raised the script.


    "Well..." Mary replied reluctantly.


    "By the way, when can I remove these gauze?"


    "Before the shooting of the film." Mary read the script, she was attracted by the plot.


    If it was Robert and Anna to y, it must be very good!


    She was looking forward to the film.


    And she thought there was another important reason why Jack asked Robert to y the leading role


    that was, the living habits of Robert is really simr to that of the leading actor.


    "I just don''t like contact with people. It doesn''t mean I''m a geek with some special hobbies. Maybe I just


    like a quiet life." After a while, Robert said so.


    He wanted to find a chance to solve this misunderstanding with Mary. Otherwise, the girl would always


    be so afraid of him. How can he go on with the next step?


    "It''s the rumor in the entertainment industry that made you so afraid of me."


    Mary heard it and blinked.


    During this period of time, she really felt that Robert was not as daunting as he was when he first met


    him.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡­¡­


    Anna¡¯s mother packed up her things overnight, but she couldn''t avoid Anna¡¯s father.


    "Why do you pack this?"


    "Well, the daughter of an old schoolmate is getting married. I was invited. I may go out for a few days."


    Anna¡¯s mother did not turn around, as usual, said calmly.


    Anna¡¯s father nodded, "OK, if there''s anything you need, let the housekeeper arrange it for you. Have a


    good time."


    There were a lot of jobs to do in thepany, and Yan''s father can''t get away from it.


    "By the way, I heard the servant say that Jennifer contradicted you again. She has just taken over the


    company. Her mood will inevitably fluctuate. I will discipline her. Don''t take it too serious."


    Discipline?


    Hearing this, Anna''s mother just said that it was OK.


    Because she had heard these words for many years, the first time was like this, the 100th time was


    also the same, Jennifer would not restrain herself, and her expectations had been polished in the long


    time.


    Her life was extremely humble in Jennifer¡¯s mind.


    Why did she have to live so humble!


    "Take a bath and relieve your fatigue." Anna''s mother pushed Anna¡¯s father into the bathroom, and


    then stood alone at the windowsill, looking at the boundless night sky.


    No one in Yan Family found that Anna¡¯s mother was unusual, including Anna¡¯s father. Next day, when


    Regan had dinner, he saw Anna¡¯s mother didn¡¯t look well and asked, "Aunt, what''s the matter with


    you?"


    "I''m fine. Maybe I had insomnia yesterday." Anna¡¯s mother picked up the cup, drank a few water,


    "Nothing, I¡¯ll be fine after a rest."


    Regan nodded. "If you don''t feel well, call the doctor to have a look at home."


    "I see. I''m going out today. If there''s anything wrong with the family, you can help your father more."


    Regan nodded and watched her leave the door with a suitcase.


    No one would have thought that such a big change would happenter.


    Anna''s mother took the suitcase and went directly to Dahlia Entertainment.


    At this time, Anna also apanied Jack to thepany. Perhaps, she had already stopped hating


    her mother. For her mother''s miserable life, she was more distressed than anyone else.


    But there was nothing that she can do.


    "Herees Anna¡¯s mother, president." Bill knocked at the door and said in a low voice.


    Jack and Anna looked at each other. They got up together and went to the reception room.


    When they came in, Anna found that her mother seemed to be more haggard today and felt particrly


    lonely.


    "Anna..." Anna''s mother smiled immediately when she saw them.


    "Jack, you go to work." Anna said.


    After all, it''s their business. She didn''t want Jack to passively ept this embarrassing mother-


    daughter rtionship. Jack n agreed and left with Bill.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Anna was sitting opposite her, with a tone of alienation and indifference.


    Anna''s mother had been used to it for a long time. She smiled and took out a simple carved jewelry box


    from her suitcase. "When you got married, I didn''t give you any dowry. These things are the token of


    my regard. I know that you marry well, do not need anything, these... Take it as your mother''s


    blessing."


    Anna''s mother put the jewelry box in front of Anna, "A while ago, I saw that you were injured in the


    news, how are you doing? Where did you hurt? "


    "It''s just a sprain. It''s OK." Anna answered coldly.


    "That''s good... Jennifer did it too far.¡± Annat''s good... Jennifer did it too far.ered coldly."A while ago, I


    saw that you were injured in the news, h." I just want to see you. In the future, you have to live a good


    life and be more and happier. I should go now."


    Anna didn''t stop her. Instead, she watched her mother leave. She felt very keen all the time. This time,


    she found that her mother had be different and was no longer full of attachment to the Yan family.


    What was the estrangement between them after all these years?


    Anna looked at the jewelry box on the table and fell into silence. She felt very ufortable because


    she hated the Yan Family. She had been living a life without a mother. If her mother left Yan Family,


    could they be the same as before? But on second thought, how could her mother give up her identity


    as Mrs. Yan?


    So, she just watched her mother leave.


    After Anna''s mother left, Jack walked to Anna and said, "Are you ok?"


    Anna raised her head and whispered, "Not so good."

 Chapter 371 I Will Get Yan Family Back

    Chapter 371 I Will Get Yan Family Back


    Jack looked into her eyes and spoke calmly. ¡°Your mother is going to meet some journalists in the


    Crown za Hotel in two hours.¡±


    ¡°Why? What did Jennifer force her to do?¡± Anna became agitated.


    Thinking of her mother¡¯ expression when they spoke just now, Anna was more worried.


    Jack came forward and hugged her, ¡°I guess she has something to announce by herself.¡±


    At this time, the only thing he could do was to be the man for Anna to rely on. Because he knew,


    the only weakness of Anna was her families.


    ¡°Just now, she gave me a jewelry box, and told me to live a better life... Jack, I have a bad feeling.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to protect her.¡± And Jack ordered Bill immediately.


    Later, Anna dialed the telephone of Yan Family, but only got the news that her mother was going to


    have a long journey.


    ¡°Has anything happenedtely?¡±


    The housekeeper answered the phone. He thought for a while, and told Anna the quarrel between


    Jennifer and Anna¡¯s mother yesterday. He said, ¡°Lady Anna, Lady Jennifer sometimes also contradicts


    your mother, but the quarrel yesterday was the most terrible...¡±


    Anna hung up the phone, and called Jennifer immediately. She assailed, ¡°You have bullied my mother


    for so many years! You must stop! I''m telling you, if anything wrong happens to my mom, I will never let


    you go!¡±


    ¡°I have left Yan Family, why not let me go!¡±


    ¡°Well, I will get Yan Family back, and then you¡¯ll know how regretful you will be!¡±


    Jennifer heard the warning but ignored it, ¡°You have been indifferent to your mother for a long time.


    What are you doing now? Did shein to you just because tired of being the ve of Yan Family?


    ¡±


    ¡°I enjoy bullying her. What can you do to me?¡± said Jennifer, pretending to be calm.


    She understood clearly, if anything wrong happened to Anna¡¯s mother because of their quarrel, Master


    Yan wouldn¡¯t let her go, not to mention Anna.


    Considering Anna, Master Yan was very likely to take everything away from Jennifer.


    But it hade to this situation. How could she ask for mercy from Anna?


    ¡°Jennifer, you made me do so.¡±


    Jack had arranged the car to take Anna directly to the Crown za Hotel, hoping the time was enough.


    That was all that he could do at the moment...


    Jennifer became very angry after hanging up the phone.


    ¡°How arrogant she was! How dare she say like that!¡± Jennifer scolded Anna loudly in the office.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, boss?¡± The assistant asked.


    ¡°Anna made a call in order to tell me that she wanted to take away Yan Family . She wanted to make


    me regretful.¡± Jennifer clenched her fists and sneered, ¡°Did she think everyone was afraid of her?¡±


    The assistant was surprised, ¡°That didn¡¯t seem like what Anna would say.¡±


    ¡°She knew that I had humiliated her mother in Yan Family so she came to warn me on the phone that if


    anything happened to her mother, she would not let me go. Oh, I do not believe her timid mother would


    have the courage in doing anything. Even if it does happen, it¡¯s good news! ¡°


    ¡°Boss, do you need to call home and ask what happened?¡± Considering Anna¡¯s style of doing things,


    she would not say like that unless something really happened, the assistant guessed that.


    ¡°There is no need! Her mother is none of my business!¡± Jennifer turned away her head. She preferred


    Anna¡¯s mother to die at once.


    Jennifer was not going to care about Master Yan¡¯s will and testament. No matter who the final


    sessor would be, as long as she had the power in hand, she had more chances to win.


    ¡­¡­


    Anna felt more and more weird, and was afraid that her mother was really going to do something


    stupid.


    In fact, after married into Yan Family, Anna¡¯s mother always wanted to make the truth public every day.


    She could bear all what she went through. However, she could not let her only daughter bear with her.


    Just having a nce at Anna Yan¡¯s expression, Jack knew how ufortable she felt now.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right...¡±


    ¡°What would she say to the journalist?¡± Anna shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out, so I am worried...¡±


    Jack quietly held her hand tightly, ¡°After meeting her, you will know that. Don¡¯t be stressful.Bill has


    contacted the manager of the hotel. Everything will be OK.¡±


    ¡°Jack ......¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I''m here.¡±


    Jack¡¯s words gave Anna great courage so that she suddenly had confidence in facing what might


    happen next. Because she knew that no matter how terrible it might be, there would always be a


    man standing with her to support her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Well, just listen to what she will say to the journalists.¡±


    The rtionship between Anna and the Yan Family was not a secret. It wasn¡¯t the big deal if Anna


    became one of the most searched names. She didn¡¯t care it at all.


    Soon, the car stopped outside the hotel. In case of unnecessary trouble, they did not get out directly.


    ¡°Bill has arrived. Mother has booked room 1706. And the journalists have not arrived yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you mind treating her as your own mother?¡± Hearing Jack say the word ¡°mother¡± naturally, Anna


    suddenly felt very sad, because she hadn¡¯t called her mother like that for so many years.


    ¡°She is the one who brought you into this world. No matter what she did, she is your mother, in my


    eyes. In fact, you don¡¯t hate her any more in your heart, and you love her the most.¡±


    ¡°You can invite her to live with you, and no matter what happen, you two can solve it as long as you are


    together with each other.¡±


    Jack can always guess all her thoughts very quickly including herplex feelings for her mother, and


    what she was afraid to say.


    Jack was very clear about those...


    Anna nodded earnestly, ¡°Well, I will follow your advice.¡±


    She needed Jack who was like a light to lead her to a brighter life.


    And at this time, Anna¡¯s father also found something weird, Anna¡¯s mother said to attend a wedding of


    an old ssmate¡¯s daughter but she took away the jewelry box in the bedroom. And she even did not


    let the driver send her when she left.


    Anna¡¯s father asked several friends who contacted with Anna¡¯s mother frequently. However, they said


    that they had never heard that she nned to attend the wedding.


    He felt it was weirder. He was worried about whether Jennifer¡¯ words upset Anna¡¯s mother...


    Reconsidering it, Anna¡¯s father went directly to Jennifer¡¯s office.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing here?¡± Jennifer asked in surprise, seeing her father turn up in the office


    without telling her.


    Before her father spoke, Jennifer¡¯s assistant hurried in and said quickly, ¡°Boss, Mrs. Yan met with


    several journalists! I don¡¯t know what she wants to do!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Master Yan heard the words, frowning.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡± It was the first time for Jennifer to see such an expression on her father¡¯s


    face.

 Chapter 372 Its Not Her Who Should Apologize

    Chapter 372 It''s Not Her Who Should Apologize


    "It''s all your fault! She has married me for so many years. Why don''t you admit her? Now she''s been


    driven to crazy... " Anna''s father was pale with angry, "If she said anything to the reporter, no one could


    bear the consequences!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Does she get the goods on us?¡±


    "Stop her! Otherwise, our family is really over. " Anna¡¯s father ran out in a hurry.


    But he didn''t know where to find Anna¡¯s mother.


    At this time, Anna''s mother was about to meet the reporters. Jennifer saw her father so anxious,


    frowned slightly, "what will happen?"


    The assistant stood by in silence.


    "If she wants to see the reporters, let her go. I don''t believe that she can tell the reporter any secret!


    For so many years, we have done nothing wrong to her! "


    She didn''t intend to stop Anna''s mother...


    How big waves a home-wrecker can make?


    The news that Anna¡¯s mother would meet the reporters spread soon. Jack thought the Yan Family


    would stop her, but they did not do so.


    But even if they tried to stop, Jack will let Anna¡¯s mother say what she want to say, today, no one could


    stop her.


    In Jack''s opinion, only when Anna''s mother took this step, the rtionship between her and Anna


    would be truly eased. For Anna''s sake, he was willing to do anything.


    Anna¡¯s father went to the hotel hastily, but time was running out.


    At 3:00 p.m., Anna''s mother Belle Green and her friend Molly Murray met with reporters in a small


    conference room in the side hall of the hotel.


    Apanied by Jack, Anna arrived at the hotel, but they did not want to be recognized by the


    reporters, they stayed a room near the conference room.


    Many reporters hade, Belle felt a little nervous.


    Molly patted her hands, "They are all colleagues I am familiar with in the newspaper office. You can


    speak it out bravely, they will report truthfully and testify for you."


    Reporterse here, on the one hand, for her identity as Mrs. Yan, and on the other hand, they were


    aiming at Anna. Although the news of Anna raised evil spirits had been suppressed recently, she


    herself was a treading topic, and no one wanted to miss the opportunity to report big news.


    Belle took a deep breath, got up and said to the reporters, "Thank you very much foring."


    Reporters raised the camera and aimed at Belle.


    "My name is Belle, the daughter-inw of the chairman of Yan Group. My daughter is the super star,


    Anna. I''d like to invite you all here today and I have a few words to say.¡±


    Reporters were all sophisticated. When they heard Belle saying these words, they immediately realized


    that something was wrong!


    "It seems that something happened to the Yan Family."


    "She came alone and there was no other Yan Family around! Is it because of the rumors of home-


    wrecker some time ago? "


    "I remember that the Yan Family once acquiesced in this matter..."


    Reporters begun to talk about it and they were full of curiosity about this meeting.


    After all, it''s about Anna.


    Since hereback, Anna had attracted much attention, not to mention that it was her biological


    mother who appeared in front of the media camera today.


    "I know that a while ago, the Yan Family acquiesced to the news that I was a home-wrecker. I had


    married to Anna¡¯s father for nearly 20 years. Everyone thought I was a home-wrecker. Even I had to


    endure all these things in silence because of some unavoidable reasons. Originally, I would have kept


    the secret in my lifetime, but when these things caused irreparable damage to my daughter, I realized


    that, I can''t be silent any more. "


    "For me, she fell out with the Yan Family and made a living alone. She suffered a lot before she made


    her achievement today. However, as a mother, I didn''t fulfill my duty. I''m very ashamed. I don''t want to


    be my daughter''s burden anymore." Belle''s eyes watered with a choked voice.


    "What are you going to say today? Do you want to apologize to the public? " Shouted a reporter.


    Belle tightened her grip on the microphone, and then said seriously, "No, I''m not here to apologize!"


    "I want to rify something! I won¡¯t let my daughter get hurt by other people''s plot. "


    ¡°Do you mean the injury that Anna got while filming a while ago?"


    The reporters immediately linked to the news of The Dark Fanatics.


    "In fact, my husband''s first wife is not Isobel Adams, the princess of Adams Group, as people know."


    By this time, what happened here had been broadcast live on TV.


    Master Yan sat in his office and knew everything!


    "Chairman, do you want to stop it?" The assistant asked. The TV station would do Yan Family a favor


    as long as they made a phone call, and the live broadcast would be suppressed.


    Master Yan closed his eyes and coughed twice.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "No, what shoulde, it wille. I can''t hide it. I also want to hear what she will say. As for the fate


    of those children, they are in their own hands. I can''t control what will happen in the future."


    After Belle said that, the atmosphere of the scene became more dignified. The reporters all aimed at


    her and waited for her speech.


    Everyone was very curious, Belle would say what kind of startling secret, they¡¯re also curious how she


    would rify the rumors that Anna was the daughter of home-wrecker.


    Belle had already prepared the evidence, one by one.


    She and Anna''s father''s marriage certificate, a photo of them three, and other supporting documents.


    "Before he married Isobel, I had already married him. When I gave birth to Anna, he didn''t know


    Isobel!"


    "Anna is not our first child. Before her, we had a daughter who died of illness when she was very


    young."


    "The loss of that child was a great blow to me. I was once in a low mood and didn''t find the change of


    my husband. Through his family rtionship, he got to know the princess of Adams Group. In order to


    seize the inheritance right of Yan Family, he secretly met Isobel and even had two children!"


    "He insisted on divorcing me when he knew I was pregnant with Anna. I didn''t want to see the man I


    once loved be a jerk, so I signed the divorce agreement."


    "No woman can stand her husband cheating..."


    "I hate his heartlessness and my own weakness. When Anna was five years old, he came back to me


    and said he wanted to give Anna aplete home. I actually believed his words."


    "When he and Isobel secretly gave birth to the two children, they didn''t tell the elders of the two


    families. That''s why he always told me not to speak it out. He was afraid of hurting his other three


    children."

 Chapter 373 Who Is The Home-wrecker

    Chapter 373 Who Is The Home-wrecker


    "I have been a single mother for several years. I know how important parents are to a child. So in order


    to maintain his fatherly image, I keep this secret. However, because of my forbearance, I have be


    the home-wrecker?"


    "I admit that I am not a kind-hearted person. When I knew about Isobel''s death, I also felt that there


    was divine justice after all. But after all, she has gone, and it is meaningless to go behind it. However,


    they hurt my daughter again and again. I really can''t bear it any longer. "


    "She is worthy of the name of Yan''s princess! She is not the daughter of home-wrecker.¡±


    At this moment, all the reporters were shocked by the secret.


    Who could have thought that the Yan Family hid such a secret, and it was revealed by Mrs. Yan.


    She had endured so many years for her husband''s sake, and now it''s time to clear her and her


    daughter ¡®s name.


    "Please believe what I said today. Don''t stigmatize my daughter as a home-wrecker. It''s not easy for


    her to get the achievement today."


    "All the evidence I have given today is true and valid, and I am ready to answer all your questions at


    any time."


    "I also hope you pay more attention to Anna''s film and TV works, and don''t hurt her with such rumors."


    Then, Belle bowed to all the reporters.


    Everything she said was so true and sincere that everyone would not doubt it.


    It turned out that the Yan Family had kept such a secret...


    "Miss Belle, if you tell these things now, don''t you fear revenge from the Yan Family?"


    Hearing this question, Belle''s smiled bitterly. "If it wasn''t for my daughter, I might really have taken this


    secret to the grave. I''m standing here now, speaking everything out, I¡¯m ready to perish together! I can''t


    be so selfish any more, and drag down my daughter''s life for the sake of my so-called love. "


    "I hope everyone can see Anna''s performance in the y, rather than hurt her with an unwarranted


    stigma. My daughter is not the daughter of home-wrecker! She has always lived with dignity and


    integrity, owes nothing to anyone.¡±


    Atst, Belle choked again.


    "Thank you so much." She put down the microphone, and her close friend stepped forward and held


    her.


    Off the stage, reporters began to talk.


    "If it wasn''t for her daughter, she wouldn''t have said it. I think all her things are true. Who dares to forge


    these things to nder Yan Family?"


    "Last time Anna was injured, Dahlia Entertainment has not rified with the outside world. Maybe it is


    because of this. Anna is too innocent to be harmed by her family! "


    "In order to protect the Yan Family''s children and her husband, Miss Belle is really great. She has


    endured for so many years. She would not have taken this step until she knew her daughter''s in


    danger."


    "It''s really sinister. What will Yan Family do to them in the future?"


    Belle did not revenge, she did rify!


    The person who betrayed first was not her. She had been cheated by rhetoric for so many years. She


    should also face the truth soberly, otherwise, it would not only her be cheated.


    "Belle, you did it! You are really brave. Anna will understand you. " Molly patted her shoulder with


    concern, "it''s all over."


    Belle had now finished everything she wanted to do, she asked her friend to finish it. She felt extremely


    rxed. In this life, she finally gave herself an ount. As soon as she went out, she saw Anna¡¯s


    father standing at the door.


    They looked at each other, Belle stunned for a moment, but at this time there was no emotion in her


    eyes, just looking at him as a stranger.


    She didn''t want to be Mrs. Yan. Her only hope was that her daughter could live well.


    Her friend Molly saw this, ran to them and took Belle away.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It was not until she returned to the room upstairs that Belle was relieved. When she had just been


    looked at by Anna¡¯s father, her neck seemed to be pinched by someone, and she couldn''t breathe.


    "Don''t think about it! You''ve made a choice. Isn''t it nice to live with your daughter in the future? "


    "I want to have a rest." Belle said, she went into the bedroom, and then locked the door.


    Molly thought that she wanted to be quiet, and did not stop her. Anyone who experienced such a thing


    would be physically and mentally exhausted.


    A few minutester, someone knocked at the door.


    "Who?"


    "Molly, it''s me, Anna."


    Molly stunned, and then directly ran to open the door, When she saw it was really Anna, she was very


    happy, "Anna, you finallye!"


    "Where¡¯s my mother?"


    "She said she was tired and wanted to have a rest. She¡¯s in the bedroom, and locked the door."


    Anna and Jack looked at each other. Jack immediately asked Bill to contact the hotel''s management


    personnel. Soon, the staff sent the room key.


    Anna opened the door and saw Belle lying in bed. She seemed to have a serious illness.


    She stopped at the edge of the bed. After a while, she called out, "Mom..."


    For many years, she had never called her that.


    Hearing this, Belle opened his eyes and looked at Anna touchingly. Her tears slipped silently and her


    voice trembled, "for so many years, you finally ept me."


    Anna sobbed, squatting down beside the bed, holding Belle''s cold hands.


    "I''m not good. I didn''t fulfill my filial piety."


    "No, It''s mom¡¯s fault. I¡¯m so selfish that you''ve suffered so much. " Belle was reluctant to part with


    Anna. She had been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    They embraced together, Anna gently help her wipe tears, "All past, shall you go back with me? We''ll


    live together."


    Belle stunned for a moment, slowly shook her head, "It¡¯s not the right time, I want to get back the things


    that belong to you!"


    She had made the worst n, she could leave far away, but in that case, the Yan Family would be


    more rampant, and Anna was the legitimate heir of the Yan Family, they would not need to live so


    aggrieved.


    "If you like acting, just do it! I will deal with the affairs of Yan Family. No one can take away what belong


    to us. " Belle tightly grasped Anna''s hands, "I¡¯m too weak that make you suffer. I will cheer upter.


    Jennifer wants to be the person-in-charge of Yan Family, I won¡¯t let her do that."


    "In the future, I will protect you and won''t let you live so hard."


    Anna was touched by it.


    She misunderstood her mother for so many years, and even said many words that hurt


    her...

 Chapter 374 Sensational News

    Chapter 374 Sensational News


    "But, mum..."


    "I''ve decided it, I''ve never done anything great in my life. I''ve been tolerating the bullying and greed of


    others. Now I want to get back the respect we should have for us!"


    Jack came from behind and helped Anna up. "This is her wish."


    Belle wiped away her tears and held Jack''s hand and Anna''s hand tightly together. "Mom is really


    happy to see you love each other. In the future, Anna will not only be protected by her husband, but


    also cared by her mother."


    "In this world, no one can separate us!"


    Anna''s tears suddenly fell down and kept dropping...


    "Don''t cry, you are a super star now, pay attention to your image!"


    Belleughed and patted her shoulder. "Now it''s time to deal with the Yan Family. Jennifer has done so


    much to you. She doesn''t deserve to be the person-in-charge of Yan Group."


    If she wanted to protect her daughter, she must be on the top of the Yan Family.


    Jennifer was the home-wrecker''s daughter, she¡¯s not worthy of inheriting Yan Family!


    At this time, Molly took Belle''s mobile phone and came in, "Master Yan called and said he wanted to


    meet you."


    "It''s OK to meet them, but I won''t go to Yan''s house. Now they shoulde to see me on their own


    initiative! I have endured so many grievances for the Yan Family. It is not a few words that can appease


    me! "


    Molly heard Belle said so, she felt happy for her, once a woman really strong up, no one can stop her.


    When Anna decided to leave the Yan Family, she was as determined and calm as Belle today.


    Sometimes, only after experiencing some painful things could they really be reborn. Breaking through


    this barrier, they would have a new life.


    As the interview was broadcast live online, media websites published the whole process of the


    interview, along with many photos as evidence.


    "Horrifying! Anna is not the daughter of home-wrecker! "


    "Yan Family has been hiding the secret for decades!"


    "To protect her daughter, Mrs. Yan spoke it out."


    The press releases, which swept the Inte and television, had also been trending, attracting


    attention because of Anna''s influence and her involvement in the Yan Family''s inheritance.


    The reversal of the plot surprised all theizens. Who could have thought that the woman who had


    been scolded as a home-wrecker was the original match, while the morous man was actually a


    scum man who betrayed his wife.


    Netizens saw that Anna was being involved, and the discussion was violent again.


    "After Anna''s ident, there were so many bad rumors. Not only was her role changed, but she was


    almost forced to withdraw from the circle... Now, do you think her half-sister did all this?"


    "The rich and powerful family is terrible. They could do anything for money and power."


    "I think this thing is done by Jennifer Yan. Without Anna, can''t she, the home-wrecker''s daughter, be


    elevated?"


    "At the beginning, the Yan Family drove Anna out of the house because Jennifer Yan was making


    trouble in it..."


    In the Yan Family, Jennifer had been aimed at Anna, she was the person who most hope that Anna


    disappeared from the world.


    Regarding to Anna''s injury, Jennifer was definitely the first suspect.


    "Belle really can''t stand her daughter was in danger, so she choose to stand up. This is the greatest


    thing of a mother."


    "I don''t know if the head of Jennifer Yan is squeezed by the door. How can she be so bad? Now, the


    princess has be the daughter of home-wrecker. This is retribution. "


    "Anna has been relying on herself since her debut, nothing to do with the Yan Family."


    The Yan Family also watched the live interview, and everyone''s ideas had changed a lot.


    Master Yan sat in his room for a long time. The other two brothers of Yan Family were just shocked


    when they heard the news. Anyway, Jennifer had made enough chaos in the Yan Family.


    Anna''s father is hiding in the hotel''s utility room, he¡¯s afraid to go out.


    He never thought that Belle would really do this!


    The secret he had kept for so many years was revealed. But he didn''t hate Belle. He also knew that the


    reason why things were only exposed now was because of Belle''s kindness.


    As for Jennifer, after she saw the news in the office, she gave out an unbelievable sneer.


    "Are they all fake? Who helped her hold the meeting? It''s a rumor! I want to investigate their legal


    responsibility. "


    "My mother is the princess of Adams Group. She is my father''s first match."


    "It''s Belle, who coborated with those reporters to perform the y. What she said is not true, it can''t


    be true!" Jennifer, as if she was crazy, pped the table.


    She could only vent her anger in this way... In any case, she would not believe the truth.


    Th assistant shook his head, "Jennifer, those evidences have been read by reporters, not forged."


    "Who do they think they are? They must have been paid to write those reports! "


    "With so many people watching, it''s impossible to fake..."


    Jennifer bit her lips tightly, stunned, "No! I am the princess of Yan Family! It''s impossible... "


    When the assistant saw Jennifer react like this, he could only shake his head and left. At this time,


    Jennifer had been greatly stimted. She was sopetitive, but it had been proved that she was the


    daughter of home-wrecker. Everything she had been pursuing woulde to nothing.


    She was so sad and pathetic.


    But if she was not so ruthless to kill Anna, perhaps Belle would not tell the secret that had been hidden


    for many years. In the end, Jennifer just got a taste of her own medicine.


    Now the whole world knew that it was she who used cruel means to deal with her sister in order to seek


    power


    She sat on the ground powerlessly, and immersed in confusion.


    How was she going to live?


    Soon, the assistant received a call from Master Yan, "Is Jennifer OK?"


    "Not so good. She doesn''t speak at all now, and she looks out of her wits." The assistant answered


    truthfully.


    "You take her here. She had to be responsible for some fault."


    "Yes, Master Yan. I''ll take her there now." The assistant replied.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "In addition, all her positions in the Yan Group have been removed... And she has lost the inheritance


    right of Yan Family. "


    The assistant listened to Master Yan and looked at Jennifer sympathetically. Then he went to her and


    helped her up. "Master Yan asked me to send you back."


    At that moment, Jennifer was absolutely shattered to hear it.


    She knew what she would encounter when she went back. Jennifer was unable to hold out any longer,


    leaning in the arms of the assistant and cried.

 Chapter 378 The Meaning of Family

    Chapter 378 The Meaning of Family


    ¡°You can go first, Regan. I will talk to your sister when I have time.¡±


    Haris frowned upon the conversation and dragged Regan to the car.


    ¡°Keep it in mind!¡±


    ¡°Haris is as calm as always¡­¡±


    Anna smiled and took Belle¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, mom!¡±


    Dragged by her own daughter, she couldn¡¯t find the reason to leave even if she wanted to. She had to


    be the third wheel and spend time with those two.


    Jack sent them back home.


    In Anna¡¯s room, Belle found Anna¡¯s pictures from her shooting site and her scripts with notions that she


    had read heaps of times. Her heart was filled with grieve and regrets. Her dear daughter had grown up


    and had a career she loved.


    Anna wiped her hair and walked out of the bathroom. She smiled and walked to Belle when she saw


    her staring at her pictures.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing. Are you hungry? I will make you a snack."


    "You don¡¯t need to do that. Just have some rest. Jack never eats at night." Anna smiled and took


    Belle''s hands, "Why did you tell Regan that you would talk to me?"


    "It''s not easy to have something we really like. Besides, Regan''s stubborn. Who can stop him from


    doing what he wants?"


    "I know this circle too well, and that¡¯ why..." Anna stopped on a second thought.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "I understand. But a kid of his age always has to hit a wall to grow up, right? Maybe it¡¯s better to let him


    go. It¡¯s not bad if he seeds without the protection of his family."


    Anna smiled, Belle was right about Regan. It was not easy to make him give up. But he can''t juste


    and go as he pleases in the showbiz. What¡¯s more, who knows whether Josh would allow this or not?


    And who was going to inherit the Yan Group?


    For now, it was best to let Regan pursue his dreams first. And if worsees to worst, she could talk


    him into going home.


    "Alright, I''ll talk to Jack. But there are rules in Dahlia, which means he has to be responsible for his


    behaviors once he bes a trainee."


    "I think Regan knows that, and he will understand your efforts as a sister."


    Belle held her daughter¡¯s hands warmly.


    "My daughter has grown up ..."


    "No matter how grown up I have, I''m always your child."


    Belle never expected that she could get along with her daughter like this. They talked for a long time


    until midnight, when Jack knocked on the door. He pushed the door after Anna responded, "It''s getting


    late. Maybe you can talk tomorrow?"


    Anna had so much to say that she didn¡¯t even realize howte it was.


    "Just go and rest." Belle smiled.


    Anna nodded and got up. Belle watched they leave hand in hand, delighted that her daughter could


    find such a caring husband.


    "Jack ..."


    As soon as they walked up the stairs, Anna stretched out her arms to hug him. She rested her head on


    his chest and murmured, "I wouldn¡¯t have persisted to this day without you. And it¡¯s such a happy


    ending. Thank you."


    "I¡¯ll be there for you no matter what happens. I told you."


    And it was his promise, made not on the spur of the moment, but a lifelong one.


    Anna looked at him lovingly. As they walked into the bedroom, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed the


    man that treated her like a precious treasure.


    All was left behind during the sex¡­


    They always see each other as the sexiest one in the world, no matter what happens. There is no


    keener affection.


    The love between them never worn away because of time or daily trivialities, but became more intense.


    "I don''t want to be apart from you for a second..."


    "We will never be parted!"


    Anna wanted to stick with him all the time, before the shooting at least.


    ¡­¡­


    It waste at night. Jennifer checked the closed door in front of her and walked in with a forced smile.


    "I''m home, mom..." she sounded a bit nervous and timid. There was a worried look on her face when


    she saw her mother-inw.


    "You should stay home with my mom. I need to go to the office." Her husband took a nce at her and


    left with his briefcase without looking back.


    Jennifer''s heart thudded. She didn¡¯t know how to break down the barrier.


    "Sit down. Casper just told me all about the Yans ¡­"


    ¡°This is probably not for me to say, but you have made some mistakes, too. At least, you hadn¡¯t take


    Casper seriously enough. Josh could have been nicer to you for his grandson¡¯s sake if you had


    focused on the household and had a child early.¡±


    Jennifer perceived her implication and smiled awkwardly, ¡°I got it. I will talk to Casper about it. We will


    try so that you can have a grandchild soon.¡±


    Her mother-inw''s eyes softened a lot because of her obedience.


    "It''s gettingte. You should go rest."


    Child...


    That¡¯s right. She needed a child!


    Her mother-inw was right. Josh was ruthless to her, but he would never abandon his own grandchild.


    Then there would be a chance for her to stand up.


    Experience counts. Her mother-inw took a longer view than her.


    But Jennifer¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s smile faded after Jennifer went upstairs. Jennifer was the eldest


    daughter of the Yan family no matter what. Josh must take her into ount in when the daye for


    property arrangement, ruthless though he might appear to be. Plus, they had been married for years.


    Now the Yans had just got into trouble, and she might be discussed by outsiders for instigating her


    son¡¯s divorce.


    Thus she would like to see if Jennifer was teachable first¡­


    It was Jennifer fatal weakness that she hadn¡¯t got any chip to arouse Josh¡¯s sense ofpassion. But


    she could still win if she had a child.


    ¡­¡­


    Ever since Mary had agreed to help Robert with the y, the two saw each other almost every day and


    stayed together for a long time.


    For this reason, Mary was very d that he was about to take a part in. Like always, others could take


    in everything in a nce over her face. Robert saw her through immediately. He frowned and queried,


    ¡°Is my taking part in that makes you so happy?¡±


    ¡°What? No¡­¡± Mary coughed in embarrassment and smiled tteringly to the icy movie king. ¡°I¡¯m just


    afraid that my poor acting skills would affect you.¡±


    ¡°I want to join in as soon as possible, too.¡± Robert looked away and said drily.


    It was a test of patience for him every time he had to be alone with Mary. He had to take great effort to


    control himself to keep off her.


    Every time he just wanted to pounce on her¡­


    ¡°Just wait two more days, and it won¡¯t be soon.¡± Mary got up. She wanted to go out for a walk today,


    but hesitated when she saw Robert¡¯s arm.


    ¡°And¡­can I leave earlier today?¡±

 Chapter 379 He Wanted to Quicken the Pace but It Can鈥檛 Be Rushed

    Chapter 379 He Wanted to Quicken the Pace but It Can¡¯t Be Rushed


    "Got a date?"


    Robert couldn¡¯t help his wild guess upon what she said.


    ¡°Nah,¡± Mary blinked, ¡°I haven''t had a break in a long time and I¡¯d like to go out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Mary looked at the time glumly. Who would like to shop with her now?


    "I''ll go with you."


    Mary stared at him and was stunned as if she didn¡¯t believe. In no time she began to shake her head


    nervously, "It¡¯s OK, I don''t want to be surrounded by your fans."


    As soon as he got up, Robert turned around, looked at her and frowned, ¡°Are you avoiding me? It''s


    painful to go shopping with me, isn''t it? Or because I¡¯m not as good as Anna, so all you want is getting


    rid of me as soon as possible?¡±


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯tpare yourself with Miss Anna.¡±


    ¡°Why not? You resent me this much?¡± Robert stepped forward.


    Mary didn¡¯t expect such a conversation. The only thing that hunted her was how this 30-year-old man


    lacked the prudence he should have!


    Such a childish question for him¡­


    ¡°I just want to buy some groceries and watch a movie on the way, and it''s inconvenient if youe


    along.¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing inconvenient. I can offer a hand of mine to carry your things. Besides, I will change my


    appearance. Nobody will recognize me.¡±


    Ten minutester, Robert appeared again in front of Mary. He had worn a fake moustache, wig and


    frame sses, "That will do."


    Mary was worried nevertheless. ¡°What if the dog packs recognize you and write fake news about you?¡±


    Robert turned speechless.


    ¡°Then just go by yourself,¡± he removed his wig in ck mood.


    Mary almost fled after that. She couldn''t figure out the reason of Robert¡¯s dramatic mood swing.


    Several minutester, Jack received a phone call in much depressed tone.


    "Where''s Anna?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jack raised his eyebrows. It seemed that things didn¡¯t go well. So he passed his cell phone to Anna


    and spelled Robert¡¯s name silently with his mouth.


    Anna nodded and took the phone.


    "Is your assistant a normal woman? Why is she so stupid?"


    Anna was amused by his tone. It seemed that Mary not onlypletely failed in mind reading Robert


    but also kept avoiding him...


    ¡°Mary is a smart girl. She just doesn¡¯t care about rtionships. If you really want to be her friend, you


    might have to show your weak side to arouse her sympathy.¡±


    ¡°Considering your position and your cold manner, she is bound to be scared and timid.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s hard for her to figure out what you want¡­so don¡¯t rush. Take it slow. Show her your


    sincerity.¡±


    ¡°He has no idea of taking it slow,¡± Jackughed by her side. ¡°He has been used to messing around,


    and maybe lightning marriage is the best for him. You know, to meet someone today and marry her


    tomorrow. He hates to keep to the beaten track.¡±


    Robert heard him quite inly and hanged up immediately.


    Jack was right about him. He was never sluggish. He had the urge to confess his love almost every


    time when he was with Mary. In fact, he would have done so if he was not afraid their ¡°friendship¡± would


    be ruined.


    He was so indecisive with her around. And why is that¡­


    Sympathy?


    Robert leaned against the couch and closed his eyes slowly. How exactly could he take it slow?


    You would think it¡¯s hard for a fan to chase his idol. But things were upside down for him. Wouldn¡¯t it be


    degrading for a movie king to chase a little assistant?


    ¡­¡­


    After high-geared preparation, the shooting of Cornfield was put on the agenda.


    Anna had canceled all other schedules to read the script and learn from the body-shaping trainer.


    Meanwhile, the schedule of Memories was fixed. It meant a lot to Anna, for it was the first movie she


    starred in and the maiden work of Jack as a scriptwriter.


    ¡°The movie is very like to be released in July during summer vocation. You should attend the


    promotions then.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Anna nodded with a smile, "By the way, I heard that Dahlia has received Regan¡¯s


    application form. He wants to be a trainee this year?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And I heard the results of the initial trial turn are good. He has got a stage name now. I suppose


    he is as tenacious as his sister and has determined to seed on his own.¡±


    ¡°Then you should be strict with him, and don¡¯t secure advantage for him¡­¡±


    ¡°You know that I¡¯m always serious at work. I¡¯m strict with you, not to mention him.¡± Jack held Anna in


    his arms. ¡°I understand that you are worried that showbiz hardships would be too much for him to


    endure, and you¡¯re afraid he might be conceited if he gets a sudden huge sess. But both I and


    Rick have listened to his audition. He is promising and his voice is attractive. You don¡¯t have to worry


    about him.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ and I will work hard too, so that Cornfield could have a good performance in box office!¡±


    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m more concerned about you. I want you to take care of yourself. It has a special theme and


    involves a lot of action scenes. You must be careful.¡±


    Jack leaned closer to Anna and kissed her on her lips.


    ¡°Robert took Mary away, and Lucy is newly married and should get ready for pregnancy. I¡¯m


    considering your assistant candidate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± She trusted Jack¡¯s decisions. Besides, she had no special requirements for an


    assistant.


    She wouldn''t even need an assistant if it wasn''t for the fact that she needed someone to take care of


    her life so she could better devote herself to work.


    ¡°I want to be with you every minute every day. I really do¡­¡±


    ¡°You know the director and the leading actor. Rest assured. I''ll keep in touch with you, agent Jack.¡±


    Jack lowered his head and held Mary even closer to him.


    ¡°I just can''t help worrying about you. Your safety is my biggest concern. It¡¯s not easy for me when you


    are not around.¡± Jack murmured, ¡°I wille to see you once I have the time.¡±


    There''s nothing Anna could do with him. ¡°Take good care of my mom for me, and Regan, too¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I will. I¡¯m your husband. I will take care of all these things before you ask.¡±


    Anna hadn¡¯t appeared in public recently. Her fans grew curious about her dynamics and left lots of


    massages on her personal homepage.


    ¡°Anna is nowhere to see for a while. Guess you guys are nning to have a child,


    right?¡±

 Chapter 380 Signed Contract

    Chapter 380 Signed Contract


    ¡°Jack, where did you hide Anna?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they are preparing for a baby.¡±


    Anna was d to see these messages. She posted a selfie in her home with Jack¡¯s ount.


    Saying, ¡°She is great.¡±


    Mary didn¡¯t know Anna get a new assistant arranged by Dahlia entertainment till they entered the site.


    She thought she would be back to Anna as as an assistant, she only took care of Dereck for several


    days, but now, she lost her work.


    Actually, she knew that she only covered for some time, nothing unexpected happened, but she still felt


    disappointed.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dereck asked.


    ¡°Anna got a new assistant, there is no need to be here, I should go.¡± With her head down, her voice


    sound depressed.


    ¡°What should I do if you go?¡± Dereck stopped her. ¡°She got an assistant, I don¡¯t. Why not stay and help


    me? She will regret changing you, as you are such a smart, capable girl.¡±


    Mary didn¡¯t say a word.


    What she cared is not the position of assistant, she was happy to stay with her idol all day long, Anna


    didn¡¯t even tell her to change assistant.


    Maybe, for Anna, she is nothing.


    It¡¯s hard to ept you are not important at all.


    ¡°Never mind. Maybe you don¡¯t want to be my assistant, you can go now.¡± Dereck wanted to go from the


    other side after these words.


    ¡°How about your hand?¡±


    ¡°None of your business. You¡¯re not my assistant.¡± Dereck turned down directly.


    Mary frown and thought for a few moments, ¡°All right, I want to be your assistant.¡±


    ¡°OK, now let¡¯s sign contract.¡±


    ¡°What? Now?¡±


    ¡°I have prepared the contract; you are not my assistant unless you signed contract.¡±


    Mary never knew Dereck was such an active man. It seemed that he wanted her to be his assistant


    long ago. Or when did he prepare this contract?


    ¡°Let me see---¡±


    ¡°Sign it. Do you think I will cheat an assistant?¡± Dereck turned to thest page of the contract, and


    handed the pen to Mary.


    He was right. A superstar like Dereck, there must be a lot people want to be his assistant, he would fire


    her if he found more suitable one. Mary would never know that is a very long contract if she just looked


    it carefully.


    Dereck saw she sign the contract, then took away immediately.


    He was happy all day long after that.


    A few momentter, Anna came with her new assistant to cooperate with Dereck, ¡°Mary, they arranged


    a new assistant for me as they didn¡¯t know when will youe back, her name is Rosa.¡±


    ¡°OK, I got it.¡±


    ¡°She signed the contract, now she is my assistant.¡± Then, Dereck held Mary¡¯s hand and walked away.


    Gazing at their figure, Anna sighed, ¡°What an excellent actor!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so ferocious, it¡¯s not her fault--¡±


    ¡°Come on, she fired you, why did you defend her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Anna. I wouldn¡¯t be her assistant without her help. I appreciated what she had taught me.¡±


    Mary was serious. ¡°Please don¡¯t alienate Anna because of me.¡±


    ¡°I need to think it over.¡±


    Mary never thought she was cheated. Dereck and Jack are cousins. Both of them are experienced and


    astute. The only difference is that Jack always plots secretly, but Dereck hates to follow the procedure,


    he is more straightforward.


    In addition, he doesn¡¯t think there will be more suitable man than him for Mary in the world.


    They started shooting Cornfield at the third film and television base with Dahlia entertainment


    meticulous preparation. Jack showed on the booting ceremony as producer.


    Actually, he expected this film as much as ¡®Memories¡¯. Because this film is original, it would be helpful


    for Dahlia entertainment if this film won an international prize. And, Anna also would need a more


    representative work to be on bigger and better stage.


    ¡°Jack, thank you very much.¡± John seemed serious. ¡°Actually, I talked with other investors, but you


    know---¡±


    ¡°I trust my eyes!¡± Jack said.


    ¡°I will try my best to shoot this film and take care of Anna.¡±


    John knew well that Jack invested this film in part because of Anna. As the ident happenedst


    time, he would wipe out all the hidden danger as he is the director.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°And please pay attention to Dereck, though he is a little odd, he still respects the director.¡±


    ¡°OK, I will.¡±


    ¡°Rick will be in charge of propaganda.¡±


    John nodded. He didn¡¯t worry about propaganda. As he knew Dahlia entertainment¡¯s operation team


    was great, it must be eye-catching.


    ¡°If the shooting goes well, Cornfield could show before October, Anna must get a chance to win prize at


    all kinds of awards ceremonies at the end of this year.¡±


    Actually, it¡¯s easy for Anna to win prize if Jack did something, but he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I hope she to win prize because of her acting, even she is my wife, rule is rule.¡±


    Strength tells the truth.


    John didn¡¯t say anything. He followed Anna¡¯s progress even he was abroad. He knew how hard Anna


    had worked, she never wanted to win a prize through shady tricks. Or otherwise, she should be more


    popr.


    ¡°Do you want to see the first scene?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. They will act better if I wasn¡¯t there. -------¡± Jack drove away after he


    talked with Anna.


    Anna felt her heart go with Jack.


    But she still dedicated to acting when they started shooting.


    The fist scene happened at deep night. The owner of the baker shop found that Mr. Lee, her neighbor,


    had met her husband before the ident, but nobody knew. When she asked her husband about this,


    her husband became suspicious.


    Her husband would lock himself in the workshop for two hours as soon as it got dark.


    At this time, Anna, the lead actress, would feel dizzy and hallucinatory, she even heard unknown


    music, like percussion.

 Chapter 381 The Assistant Run away

    Chapter 381 The Assistant Run away


    Their neighbor¡¯s dog always barked at her husband.


    ¡°Did the policemene today? It¡¯s not safe for you to go to the store.¡±


    Anna nodded, though there was a lot of doubts. When she wanted to walked to her husband and


    comforted him, whose body suddenly became transparent, and Anna, who acted as heroine, would


    awaken at this moment.


    Anna should be panic and terrified when she woke up, which would be shown by close facial


    expression. Sitting on the bed, her forehead was covered with sweat, with time going by, the terrified


    expression on her face disappeared gradually.


    The crew were shocked by Anna¡¯s acting when they saw how she acted in this scene. Everyone was


    attracted by her acting which was so real that they thought she had a nightmare just now.


    Robert was one of them.


    Mary and Rosa were watching when Anna and Robert were acting in the same scene.


    ¡°Anna is kind. Please take care of her.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Rosa is elegant, her small nose makes her smart, and we could hear her clear voice when she


    spoke.


    ¡°She is easily ignorant of her health when dedicated to work, please remind her to rest and eat on


    time.¡±


    Rosa turned to Mary, smiled, ¡°Anna is great! But, as for me, it¡¯s more enviable to stay with Robert.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± A cold fish popped up in Mary¡¯s head. Mary couldn¡¯t help shivering when thinking of Robert.


    ¡°You never know how eager I was to go back to Anna? Why did you envy me?¡±


    ¡°You know, Robert named you as his assistant personally, you are the only assistant who always


    beside him since he started his career.¡±


    ¡°You must be kidding me! How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I applied for his assistant five years ago, he was not so famous as now. Hispany wanted


    someone to take care of him anytime, but he turned down, saying he didn¡¯t need an assistant, but now,


    he chose you.¡± Rosa smiled and exined to Mary.


    ¡°I am here as Anna¡¯s assistant just because Robert wanted you to be his assistant.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mary froze at the words, she never knew how things could go like this, so it took her some


    time to response.


    Rosa observed Mary¡¯s reaction. She told Mary to retaliate Robert¡¯s ignorance five years ago. Now, she


    couldn¡¯t wait to see what would happen next?


    After filming, Robert¡¯s whole body was wet with cold water, though it got warmer and warmer, the


    shooting site was still cold. Looking around, he didn¡¯t see Mary at all.


    Rosa covered Anna with a coat, found Robert was looking for Mary, ¡°Mary just told stage supervisor


    that she wanted to leave.¡±


    ¡°Leave? What happened?¡±


    ¡°She knew you deceived her into signing contract.¡± Rosa didn¡¯t beat about the bush, just told the truth.


    Holding a cup of hot water, Anna smiled. She saw Robert rush out without changing his clothes.


    Robert rushed to the hotel, found Mary was dragging her luggage to leave.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°That should be my question. I want to go home, please get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°We have signed contract. You can¡¯t leave like this.¡± Robert took away her luggage before she could


    dodge. ¡°Stop messing around! or I will carry you to the hotel. OK, now I will give you three seconds to


    think it over.¡±


    ¡°You such a rascal!¡± Biting her lip, Mary had no way but to follow Robert, she was angry because she


    couldn¡¯t get her luggage back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me. I can be more shameless.¡± Robert stepped forward as he said. Mary has no ce to


    hide as there is only a wall behind her. Leaning against the wall, Mary¡¯s slim figure was totally covered


    by Robert.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Robert?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see we are fighting?¡± Robert shouted loudly. He lowered his head and asked in a low voice,


    ¡°Do you want to quarrel with me right here? So everyone in the crew will know we are quarrelling.¡±


    ¡°You have gone too far. You are 30 years old, not three years old, how could you be so childish.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one. Someone just got her luggage and wanted to run away.¡± Robert held the luggage


    tightly, Mary couldn¡¯t leave without her luggage.


    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Now, please tell me why did you want me to be you assistant?¡±


    ¡°I just want you to know I am not a psycho.¡±


    Mary looked at him resignedly, ¡°Why would a man like you have so many fans? Did they know you are


    a rascal?¡±


    ¡°How could I be your assistant, as you always yed tricks on me, bullied me.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let me be your assistant.¡±


    Mary snorted, with her eyebrows frown, ¡°I will expose your behaviors to journalists if you continue to


    bully me.¡±


    But, her threats seemed to fail to threaten Robert.


    ¡°Whatever! You can tell journalists everything you like, as long as you are still my assistant. We don¡¯t


    have much time, they will knock off after this scene, it won¡¯t take long to gather a lot of on-lookers in


    this hall.¡±


    ¡°OK, fine, I will stay here.¡±


    ¡°Would you please give it back to me?¡± Mary looked at the luggage.


    ¡°No way. I will keep it in my room for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m not you. I won¡¯t deceive you, and I won¡¯t run away.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t misunderstand Anna if Robert didn¡¯t say that.


    ¡°Go and get my coat, now I need to go back to the site.¡± Robert robbed his nose and then went away.


    Mary saw his clothes was dripping, she went into the lift with her lips closed.


    Several minutester, she went back to site with Robert¡¯s coat and a dry towel. Though she cursed the


    shameless man maybe 1000 times in her heart. How could this man be a movie king? It¡¯s unfair.


    Now he acted a psycho in ¡®Cornfield¡¯, actually is he himself.


    How stupid she was! She thought he was an indifferent and elegant man.


    As it was still early today, so the director arranged another shooting, which was between Anna and


    Robert.

 Chapter 382 Acting is worthy of All kinds of hardship

    Chapter 382 Acting is worthy of All kinds of hardship


    The heroine called her college ssmate for help as she found that neighbor¡¯s home also happened


    weird thing.


    Her husband stopped her as soon as the phone got through.


    He even threatened the ssmate not to contact with his wife any more.


    The heroine was so angry that they had a fight. She couldn¡¯t stand the depression at home and run


    away in the deep night.


    It was quiet and scaring in the depth of night in the town.


    Then a screaming came from her home, but not her husband¡¯s, it was from her neighbor Linda.


    It got more and more weird. Who on earth is the killer?


    The people around here were all fascinated by their acting. Robert¡¯s expression was impressing and


    Anna also changed herself into the heroine in no time, like they were the characters of the film.


    The director would exchange information with them after every scene, so the shooting became better


    and better.


    The punchy performance also appealed Mary, she didn¡¯t tell Robert from the psycho in the film when


    he walked towards her.


    ¡°What did you hide from?¡±


    ¡°I was so absorbed in the film, I thought you are the killer.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should shoot some cartoons or children¡¯s ys in the future, let¡¯s get something to eat.¡±


    Robert looked outside, it was dark.


    Mary followed him. It could be said that the more scared Mary was the more sessful Robert was.


    Not only Mary but also the whole crew had the same thoughts.


    As the shooting proceeded, Anna had more and more scenes. Jack kept a close eye on the shooting


    process, he would be there if there were dangerous actions. They wouldn¡¯t shoot until make sure that


    there weren¡¯t any potential security problems.


    Anna gave up showing in public and turned down advertisements of many international brands just in


    order to shoot this film, which made some people who expected her to show herself in the fashion


    industry feel sorry.


    But Anna herself wanted to do this, so people can¡¯t wait to see what the character was.


    During this period, there were a lot of young people started their career, one of them was from Dahlia


    entertainment, whose stage name is Felix. Dahlia entertainment didn¡¯t disclose any information,


    including his background. The only way they knew this boy is through watching TV or showing on


    stage, he loved singing and acting.


    No one connected him with Anna.


    But Regan called Anna as soon as he got the first performance notice.


    ¡°Anna, I will be on the show.¡±


    ¡°Which program?¡± Anna could felt his excitement and expectation from his voice and was happy for


    him. ¡°Did thepany arrange this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you never know how long have I been expecting this. I called you promptly as I as got the notice.¡±


    Anna was smiling, she didn¡¯t want to tell Regan how cruel this industry for neers, you never knew


    the weightlessness except you actually experienced it.


    Behind the fame and wealth, it was endless of degeneration and miserable hurts.


    ¡°You could ask Jack for help if you got into trouble someday.¡± Anna smiled, ¡°If time permits, I will go to


    see your show.¡±


    ¡°That will be great. But, I know you are shooting, maybe don¡¯t have time, it¡¯s OK. I understand.¡± Regan


    was d to have chance to perform, he never thought of asking Jack for help, he hated to rely on


    others.


    Anna sighed deeply after hung up.


    Sometimes, you would never know the feeling except you experienced it.


    ¡°Rosa, Could I adjust my following acting timetable?¡± Anna raised her head and asked Rosa.


    ¡°No problem. The following several scenes are easy to shoot. The director wouldn¡¯t say no even you


    asked for a leave.¡± Rosa checked calendar on the phone.


    ¡°Why?¡± Anna seemed confused.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Your birthday ising.¡±


    Anna stunned, how time files!


    She even didn¡¯t aware that she is going to be 26 years old, as she was so dedicated to work.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang will spare time to apany you.¡±


    This is the first birthday after they got married. Maybe she could expect a surprise? Anna didn¡¯t care


    how to celebrate her birthday after she entered performing circle, nobody cared her sincerely except


    Lucy.


    Let along ck.


    She had never expected something on birthday.


    ¡°Whatever. OK, now I¡¯m ready to shoot.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    As this film is original, director applied a lot of suspense elements, so it¡¯s not easy to shoot. Anna and


    Robert often shoot at night or in the rain in order to form a depressing atmosphere.


    There were always a lot of props around them.


    Though this was the first film Johan had shot, he didn¡¯t ignore professional instructions and


    requirements, he often exchanged ideas with actors, even skilled actor like Robert often NG.


    Anna had been in the rain for 4 hours in a scene, her hands were frozen to red when Rosa dried her


    hair.


    ¡°Anna is Anna, she didn¡¯t change. She would spare no effort if she set her mind on something.¡±


    Looking at the screen, John can¡¯t help to praise Anna. He had been knowing this since he was her


    manager.


    He thought Anna just had a good appearance only, but this actress outdid than he expected again and


    again, no one is more dedicated and professional than Anna.


    However, the more dedicated Anna was, the more stress John would endure, because as Anna¡¯s


    exclusive manager, Jack would apany Anna in the whole process of dangerous action shooting.


    ¡°She earned today¡¯s position by her own efforts, nobody could doubt that.¡±


    Jack was there, no matter how he cared for Anna he didn¡¯t do anything to intervene the shooting. He


    respected Anna, he would support every decision she made, the only thing he could do is staying with


    her.


    He got the nket around Anna immediately after the final shooting. Holding her in his arms tightly, he


    warmed her hands with his own body temperature.


    ¡°I regretted to let you shoot challenging film like this day by day, but as you are so dedicated, I feel


    mixed.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you know me, the only thing I care is whether the audience like the character or not, and would


    they be affected by my acting? It was worthy of all the hardship for the best effects.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I will ask for a leave next Monday.¡± Resting in his arms, Anna smiled.

 Chapter 383 Someone Wants to Discredit You

    Chapter 383 Someone Wants to Discredit You


    ¡°Is there any ce you want to go?¡± Jack looked Anna gently.


    ¡°Nothing special. I think I should do something more meaningful on that day. Do you what¡¯s day that


    day?¡± Anna looked smart.


    ¡°Of course, I know. I always remember your birthday. I will apany you wherever you go.¡±


    ¡°Regan has a show that day, it¡¯s his first time on TV, I want to go there.¡±


    ¡°OK. I will handle it.¡± Actually, Jack already got a n without Anna¡¯s reminding, this is the first birthday


    after they got married, he didn¡¯t want to rush it, Anna should have an unforgettable memory on that


    day.


    ¡°Honey, are your shooting over?¡±


    Anna nodded, ¡°I would like to shoot the scene again.¡± She drunk some hot water.


    ¡°That scene is great. If you go utmost, they will feel strenuous.¡± Jack held her in his arms, his voice


    sound caring.


    Anna nodded. Outside, Robert walked away with Mary, ¡°How about they? ¡°Anna asked in a low voice.


    Jack shrugged. ¡°Though we are cousins, we are different, you know, in something.¡±


    Actually, they seldom see each other, but as far as he knew, Robert didn¡¯t have any patience now. But,


    the fact that Mary didn¡¯t like him made it worse.


    Was he not as charming as before? Or---


    Regan began to experience thepetition and darkness of this industry before his first show, he


    didn¡¯t tell anyone or ask for help, he wanted to secure a ce in the showing circle on his own.


    The program is the most popr talk show among the new singers, it will spare time for singers to


    show their talents or personal charisma during the gap in the conversation, as it goes out during prime


    time, so the invited singers really care the show time.


    Regan didn¡¯t reveal his identity to Dahlia entertainment when he entered thepany, even his


    manager didn¡¯t know.


    Regan overheard a new group¡¯s conversation beside him when he was waiting for his turn to rehearse,


    because the topic was Anna.


    ¡°I saw herst time, good-looking, long leg and tiny waist, maybe she is good at that thing, you know, or


    why did Dahlia¡¯s Boss marry her?¡±


    ¡°Her legs are beautiful; it would be great if have a chance to touch them.¡±


    ¡°Come on. I am way better than you. I can get off on.¡±


    Bang.


    Regan kicked the door hardly, they turned to him right away.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Regan shot a nce at them bluntly.


    They looked at each other, seemed didn¡¯t care Regan, one of them even joked, ¡°Why are you mad? Do


    you know her? Or did you sleep with her?¡±


    ¡°Shut up. He is with Dahlia.¡±


    The man snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t care where hees from, ----¡±


    ¡°Whichpany are you from?¡± Regan continued.


    ¡°Sorry, he didn¡¯t mean it, let¡¯s go.¡± Another man stopped the arrogant man.


    Regan looked at them deeply and then left.


    The new group members snickered sinisterly at the same time.


    ¡°What a na?ve young boy! He need to learn lessons or he wouldn¡¯t know who is the boss.¡±


    Regan knew he was impetuous just now, Anna is his sister, how could he stand someone spoke evil of


    Anna behind her back?


    In addition, Anna was totally different form what they said.


    Regan thought for a while, he wondered what would she do in the face of cursing, reproaching and


    ndering before?


    They seemed don¡¯t care what others would say, they just stick to themselves. Not only she, but also


    Serena, who didn¡¯t be threw at mud before they established themselves in this circle?


    Regan took a deep breath, and made a call to Anna.


    ¡°Hi, Anna, are you free now? I got a quick question for you.¡±


    ¡°OK. Shoot.¡± Anna sounded as peaceful as usual.


    ¡°What will you do if you know someone, you know, throw mud at you?¡± Regan held the phone and


    clenched this fist.


    ¡°I will remember their names.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Regan¡¯s eyes shone with light gradually.


    ¡°Then they should pray to God so they won¡¯t be caught, or they would regret they were born, because


    they won¡¯t get another chance to do that.¡±


    Anna paused for several seconds after these words, ¡°Who did that? Give me the list.¡±


    Regan stunned and then told her what happened.


    He never thought he would encounter such thing in such a short time, so it seemed more likely that he


    was learning something from senior when he talked with Anna.


    ¡°I knew I was impetuous, but I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do that if that happen again.¡±


    ¡°As you know you are impetuous, please don¡¯t do that again, this circle is far crueler than you can


    imagine.¡±


    Anna told Regan to focus on the show. She told Lucy to get information about the YIO group as soon


    as she hung up.


    ¡°YIO? It¡¯s popr recently. OK, I will prepare it as soon as possible.¡±


    Rosa heard what Anna said, she bore the name, too. Within several weeks, she found that Anna was


    an emotional girl, Regan is her brother, despite she didn¡¯t get along well with Yan Family, she would


    help her brother.


    Regan liked her when she just entered into showing circle.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Soon, Lucy sent documents to Rosa. Anna checked it after shooting in the afternoon.


    ¡°All of the four members in the group started their careerst year through a talent show, Leon and


    Kasper are well-off second generation, they could start because they had a wealthy dad, neither


    singing nor dancing is good, and their private life are turbulent. Though they are young, they often go to


    bar and nightclub, even take drugs.¡±


    ¡°As for the leader, Ayden, who was the champion? He has no background, but he is great, they all


    contracted with Eduard, they won¡¯t get the chance to start if Ayden wasn¡¯t there. ¡±

 Chapter 385 Birthday surprise

    Chapter 385 Birthday surprise


    At night, Mary stayed by Robert¡¯s bed, fearing that he would have a high fever again.


    Robert had been sleeping soundly, but suddenly he woke up and sat up, which startled Mary. When


    she looked up again, she waspletely pulled into his arms by Robert.


    "I had a nightmare..."


    Mary frowned and pushed him away, "Asshole! Only ghosts believe your words..."


    Robert said dubiously, "How do you know I''m pretending?"


    "Even if you are the Oscar-winning actor and have superb acting skills, you can''t act on this asion!"


    "Okay...I''ll pay attention next time." Robert turned around, "However, I really didn''t lie to you."


    Last night, he did have an unexpected dream.


    "Then who took care of you when you were sick?"


    Robert''s expression suddenly froze, then he turned over, "I''m hungry, please help me prepare


    something to eat."


    Mary looked at his back and suddenly felt that he was a bit lonely and deste, but she didn''t ask him


    in detail. After all, everyone had a secret they didn''t want to say.


    Soon it was the weekend night. Jack had already been waiting on the set.


    As soon as Anna finished thest y of the day, Jack walked directly over to her. His cold eyes were


    filled with gentleness that outsiders could not easily detect, "Happy birthday, my sweety." Then he


    kissed Anna on the cheek.


    "I''ll give myself to you as a gift, will you ept it?"


    "I thought it would be a diamond ring or jewelry..."


    "Isn''t it good to have an energetic husband like me?"


    After speaking, they couldn''t help butugh at the time.


    The close interaction between them attracted the attention of others next to them, including Robert,


    whose eyes were slightly cold...


    "Anna, happy birthday!"


    "Happy birthday! I wish you more and more beautiful!"


    The crew members wished Anna one by one, and John also came over, "On behalf of all my


    colleagues in the crew, I wish you a happy birthday! In addition, I''ll give you two more days off. Are you


    very moved?"


    Anna turned her head to look at Jack and left from his arms, and then she said to everyone, "Thank


    you! So shall we go first? "


    "Yes! Otherwise, Mr. Jiang will tear down our venue."


    As early as when Anna came to the crew today, everyone put the prepared gifts in her room. When she


    came back, she would naturally find those little surprises.


    Even Robert prepared a small gift at Mary''s strong request, and mixed it with others¡¯ gifts.


    On Monday afternoon, there would be Regan¡¯s debut as a special gift, but some changes were


    happening quietly...


    As soon as she opened the door, Anna saw Jack''s well-decorated room. The refreshing rose scent


    lingered around her, and Anna was moved to embrace Jack.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Happy Birthday¡­¡­"


    "I miss you so much, although I can see you almost every day. The hotel room bed is hard to sleep


    without you..."


    Jack immediately picked her up by the waist and walked into the bedroom.


    "Me too..." His voice was extremely dumb.


    This was the first time that they had sex so uncontrobly and intensely...


    In the end, the two still hugged each other.


    "Turn around."


    "Huh?" Anna turned around suspiciously, and a string of slightly cold diamond ne appeared on


    her neck.


    Jack helped her wear it, and said, "I bought this at an auction. It''s a masterpiece of the world''s chief


    designer Luvis. This is the only one in the world. Both its design and workmanship match you very


    well."


    This ne also had a particrly beautiful name, the only love.


    Anna looked at this delicate but not designplicated ne, smiled happily, "I like it very much."


    What mattered most was not how valuable the gift was, but the heart of the giver. She knew that Jack


    understood her. Many things were not that the more expensive the better, but the more appropriate the


    better.


    Anna turned her head and got into his arms.


    "At the end of the year, let¡¯s go home together to see grandpa." "Do you mean the end of this year?


    Why don''t we see him now?"


    "Don''t you n to have a baby? It''s better to wait for your career to be stable, and we''ll go back with


    the good news, then my grandpa will be happier. "


    "Did Rosa tell you about this?" Anna tilted her head and smiled, "I''m not so sure!"


    "I will not urge you. Many things should happen naturally. Since I have given you a promise, I will


    always hold your hands tightly and will not let you go."


    Anna nodded, she was also very clear that her career might not be easily epted by Jiang family. If


    they were not satisfied with their daughter-inw after meeting, what should Anna do?


    Jack touched her long hair, "I will not let you give up everything you pursue because of me."


    He didn''t feel that Anna''s dream was in conflict with their family, and he would do his best to help her


    reach higher achievements.


    "Honey, you really dote on me."


    "With my sweety''s admiration, I will perform better in the future."


    This man appeared at her rock bottom, and he had been silently helping her and supporting her all the


    time. Anna cherished this true feelings very much.


    She would treat him well and unswervingly throughout her life.


    ¡­


    The next day, Anna received blessings from friends, including Lucy, Serena, and Rick...Although


    everyone could not give her gifts by themselves, they all expressed their best wishes in different ways.


    Early that morning, Belle also came to Lantin Vi with some snacks made by herself, and then


    personally made a table of delicious food for Anna.


    "I made this together with Jack. Have a taste. You are the birthday girl today, so eat this and have a


    piece of cake.¡± Anna moved to smile, "Okay!"


    "You are already very slim, don''t try to lose weight for acting, health is the first thing!"


    Jack brought knives and forks, "She doesn''t need to control her weight anymore. She can eat whatever


    she wants."


    Outsiders always thought that Anna was a very aloof and strong person, but in front of these two


    people who loved her most, she always looked like a little girl who had not grown up.


    "From now on, mom will apany you every birthday." At this time, Jack took out a brocade box that


    he had already prepared, "Mom, this is for you."


    "Do I have a gift too?" Belle was stunned for a moment and then took it with a smile.


    "It was you who brought Anna into this world. Today is her birthday and your anniversary. Thank you for


    giving me such a good girl."


    After Belle opened the brocade box, she saw a beautiful jasper bracelet.


    "Thank you for your gift. For so many years, I have always wanted to have such a day. Now it has


    finallye true. It is my biggest wish that you two are both well. As long as you can be happy, I can


    do anything!"


    "Okay, let''s eat now. Today is Anna''s birthday, you should celebrate it happily. I¡¯m going to go to the


    Yan Group for a meeting. I will contact youter."

 Chapter 386 Unexpected Performance

    Chapter 386 Unexpected Performance


    Ever since Master Yan devoted himself to recuperation, he left all the affairs of Yan Group to Belle.


    After seeing her full of energy, Anna was happy for her from bottom of the heart.


    "It seems that grandpa handing over thepany to you is a good decision. Are you used to the new


    role now?"


    Belle smiled and shrugged, "How can I describe it? After all, I have managed thepany with your


    father before, but...Let it be, it doesn''t matter, I will talk to youter when I have time."


    It really didn''t matter to Anna whether she celebrated her birthday or not. The important thing was that


    the people she loved are all by her side, happy and healthy. That was enough for her.


    After eating together, Belle left first.


    Jack had prepared a special channel in advance. Before the talk show started, he led Anna into the


    studio.


    The staff arranged for them in the front VIP position in advance. Because their clothing was very


    understated, the audience in the back row did not recognize them after they entered the venue.


    At this time, it was not long before the program started. Regan was nervous and prepared


    wholeheartedly in the backstage...


    But in the dressing room next to him, the other group members invariably showed treacherous smiles.


    Apart from the wonderful show tonight, there was also a good trick prepared by them!


    Before the show started, Regan was still a little nervous. When he was preparing to step on the stage,


    he received a photo of Anna.


    It was a photo of her and Jack, the position was under the stage!


    A sentence was attached to the photo, "Show your most beautiful performance, and you will seed!"


    After receiving her encouragement, Regan took a deep breath. He would show his best strength to


    participate in every performance!


    When the stage lights were constantly changing, someone saw two people sitting side by side in the


    first row.


    "Hey? Is she a star? She has a beautiful profile..."


    "Why do I think the sights of their backs are so familiar?"


    "Is it Anna?"


    Some people were guessing their identities from their backs. After all, it was certainly not ordinary


    people who could sit in the VIP position in the front row. In addition, their tall and slim figures had


    attracted a lot of attentions.


    "But there are no guests invited on this show. We should have guessed wrong."


    Soon the show officially began.


    Those who were invited to the show were all rookies and new debut singers from this year''s showbiz.


    The neer group named YIO performed before Regan, causing screams from fans. Anna looked at


    them calmly under the stage with no waves in her eyes.


    Although this ss of programs would not attract the attention of famous producers and directors, it


    was indeed a great opportunity for these neers to perform on stage! To have a firm footing in this


    crisis-filled showbiz, everyone must take every step steadily.


    ¡°YIO£¡YIO£¡¡±


    The lights gradually dimmed, and the fans shouted their names.


    It could be seen that this group was indeed very popr. Under the background of shing lights and


    dance music, the four people wearing ck punk jacket ignited the enthusiasm of the audience.


    After the end of the song, everyone in the audience remembered their names.


    As they bowed and left the stage, the host picked up the microphone again, "Thank YIO for their


    wonderful performance. Please remember their new album "Dancing Sunny Day". The next new singer


    comes from Dahlia Entertainment. His name is Felix. Give a round of apuse to him!¡±


    At this time, a very soothing love song apanied the scene.


    The eyes of the audience were also focused on the stage.


    "Is this song "Heart Dream"?" Anna smiled. "When I was a child, I used to listen to this song on the


    gramophone. Does he want to cover it?"


    "Yes, some changes have been made to the tune, and his timbre is very suitable for such lyric songs."


    Anna nodded. The prelude had been yed for a while, but Regan hadn''te out of the backstage!


    "What happened?"


    Jack gently held her hand, "Give him a little time." Yearning for the stage and being able to y freely


    on the stage were two different things.


    Regan felt that his heart was blocked. He stood behind the scenes, his feet were like filling lead, unable


    to take a step.


    Someone in the audience began to whisper, "What''s the matter? Why is he not showing up yet?"


    "Does he admit defeat to YIO and dare not y?"


    "How did Dahlia Entertainment sign such a neer? It''s so boring... Let''s change to another


    person."


    At this time, someone pushed Regan from behind. Regan almost staggered onto the stage. He picked


    up the microphone, but his hands trembled unnaturally.


    It seemed that he was really nervous.


    "Can you sing this song?" Jack suddenly turned to Anna and asked.


    Anna blinked, "Yes..."


    "Why don''t you go on stage to help him?" He said, giving a gesture to the staff next to him, He took the


    microphone that the staff handed over, "He needs help from his family most at this time."


    Anna took a look at him, then nodded and stood up. She slowly stepped onto the stage from the side


    steps.


    She took the microphone and sang from the next paragraph, "Let the dreame from the heart..."


    The audience all witnessed this scene!


    "It''s Anna!"


    "Wow, that''s amazing. The show actually asked her to be a guest!"


    "It seemed that just now Felix didn''t appear on the stage just to surprise everyone. It''s quite special."


    Regan was stunned on the stage, watching Anna walk towards him step by step, encouraging him with


    her eyes. In the middle part of singing, Anna''s voice gradually became steady and smaller.


    Regan was infected by her emotions and regained his confidence. He went on to sing the next part.


    This unexpected performance made the sister and brother perform on the same stage. It was Anna


    who saved the performance with her singing.


    As the music came to an end, the audience burst into apuse!


    The two members of the YIO group stood in the background and snorted disdainfully, "It seems that


    that guy is pretty something, and he can invite a senior from the samepany to help him."


    ¡±Let it be. We have other ¡®gifts¡¯ for him. Let''s go back."


    They nced at Regan''s back and walked back to the dressing room.


    The sister and brother bowed together on the stage, but no one thought of their true rtionship. The


    audience just thought that they were all artists from the samepany, and Anna''s temporary


    appearance was a special arrangement of the program group.


    At the same time, the host also received thetest notice from the director group.


    The host was all smiles on stage and stood beside Anna, "It''s really a perfect performance. I wonder if


    you were surprised just now. Anna, wee to our show! It''s very kind of you to help your fellow


    colleague."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Thank you... I hope everyone can support and like Felix." Anna bowed very modestly.


    The apuse in the audience was even stronger.


    Seeing the hot atmosphere at the scene, the host inevitably asked Anna some gossip.


    "It''s very rare to see Anna on such an asion, so I have to ask you a question on behalf of all the


    audience. Are youing here alone tonight?"

 Chapter 387 Brightness and Darkness Coexist

    Chapter 387 Brightness and Darkness Coexist


    Because of Anna¡¯s appearance, everyone didn¡¯t put in heart Regan¡¯s performance of being green and


    tense just now. They only thought that it was a newer, and it was to bring surprise to everyone that


    way.


    He finished the second half of the song on the stage, and the clear and pure timbre made many people


    remember this young singer, namely Felix. The host¡¯s natural gossip, once again stirred the


    atmosphere of the audience.


    The lights and cameras were searching within the scene¡­ Finally, in the VIP seat, they found the


    emperor level male god of the performing arts circle, Jack. His face was still cool and proud for


    thousands of years. He stood up and nodded slightly, saying hello to everyone, and then continued to


    watch the program in situ. ¡°It seems that the rtionship between the two is really sweet, no matter


    where they go, they always apany each other¡­¡± The host was also one of the CP fans of the


    couple in the performing arts circle. ¡°We all know that Felix, like you, is an actor of Dahlia


    entertainment. Today, Anna is speciallye to assist her fellow brother, what words does she has to


    wish him well?¡± ¡°I hope he can always show his true self and be responsible to his fans, himself and all


    those who have supported him.¡± After saying that, Anna looked back at Regan with a smile, then bows


    down to the stage. After the host had said some lines, the next round began.


    Regan exited the scene in ordance with the way of rehearsal. After standing in the background,


    there was ayer of moving tears in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that Anna woulde to the stage for


    him¡­


    She had always been like this, for the sake of her rtives and friends, she would not be timid. As long


    as she cared about the person, she would guard to the end, no matter how many thorns there were in


    the future, she would not be cowardly. Perhaps this was what Anna wanted to tell Regan the most. Off


    the stage, Jack received a report call from Bill. ¡°President, I found something in Felix¡¯s dressing room. It


    may be drugs.¡± Jack¡¯s cold face appeared a touch of anger, he handed the phone to Anna. This matter


    should be properly decided by her.


    ¡°Let them also have the taste of being wronged.¡± Anna clenched her fist and her voice was cold.


    Regan¡¯s performance on the stage was good. His agent had been waiting for him for a long time at the


    door of his dressing room and gave him a big hug as soon as he saw him.


    ¡°Good boy, you are lucky. You met the president and Anna, and Anna has always been a righteous


    person. So they would help you. If you see her in thepanyter, you should thank her well. ¡°Well, I


    will.¡±


    ¡°Our president¡¯s wife is so excellent that I can¡¯t imagine that she can sing so well¡­¡± Regan smiled and


    pushed the door into the dressing room. He wanted to take off his makeup and go back to thepany


    for rehearsal. At the same time, the door of YIO dressing room was open; it seemed that someone was


    waiting for something to happen.


    Soon, the persons in charge of the TV station and several men in police uniform came quickly to


    Regan¡¯s dressing room. ¡°We received a report that someone was hiding and taking drugs here. Who is


    Felix?¡± Regan was stunned. A possibility shed through his mind. He got up angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯m


    Felix, but I haven¡¯t done that kind of thing.¡± YIO members Leon and Kasper stood at the door and said


    with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve long said that the guy¡¯s behavior is irregr. It turns out that he¡¯s a drug addict!¡± ¡°Is


    there any behavior like that? Search will find out.¡± Regan red at them, ¡°You framed me!¡± Regan¡¯s


    agent heard the news, he was very anxious. Hemunicated with the persons in charge of the TV


    station in a hurry. When he saw the people from YIOing to watch the y, he understood


    immediately what happened.


    He protected Regan behind him, and sternly said to the YIO people, ¡°We will find out, if it rte to you,


    yourpany must be responsible!¡± Leon was scared to step back half of a pace, a little bit to back out


    of the way, but Kasper grabbed him and yelled, ¡°We are good citizens who abide by thew. Is it that


    someone framed you or is it true? Can you prove it yourself?¡±


    The agent frowned and asked Regan in a low voice, ¡°Is it¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Regan directly and firmly replied,


    ¡°I can cooperate with the inspection, it can be done now.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take, is it drug hiding?¡± Kasper¡¯s voice was so loud that everyone heard him. ¡°You!¡± Regan


    was very angry. He forced himself to calm down, thinking of what Anna said just now. He should be


    responsible for himself and all the persons who support him! He took a deep breath and said firmly,


    ¡°Just search, this is my dressing room.¡±


    The police quickly stepped forward and searched the dressing room carefully in front of everyone. Even


    the toilet and the dresser¡¯s bag were not missing.


    Felix had provoked someone and he was framed. Some people shook their head and signed: a good


    little boy star had not gone far and would go to jail. It¡¯s just¡­


    The police searched and found nothing suspicious. Leon and Kasper were stunned, How could it not


    be there? The agent cked and impolitely walked over, ¡°I remember what you just said. I will go to


    your agent immediately. If yourpany doesn¡¯t give an exnation, Dahlia entertainment will not


    allow its actors to be bullied!¡±


    This is the root of the unity of all Dahlia people!


    Leon tugged Kasper with a guilty conscience, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡±


    However, Regan asked oppositely, ¡°Since my dressing room is suspected of possessing drugs, is it


    possible for yours to have one?¡±


    ¡°We never touch those things!¡±


    Regan didn¡¯t speak. The agent came over to talk to the TV station manager and the police. They all


    went to YIO¡¯s dressing room.


    A minuteter, something shocking happened. Suspicious items were found in the dressing room of the


    four of them! YIO members were all stunned. The police came forward and took it up, ¡°Come with us.¡±


    ¡°No! No way! I apparently put it on his¡­¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Because of this sudden change, Kasper directly said that he ndered Regan.


    Everyone heard clearly about that!


    How could they be vicious enough to frame others in this way?


    ¡°No, there must be a mistake.¡±


    They can¡¯t help but be taken away by the police. It¡¯s no use fighting back.


    Originally it was a very wonderful performance, but because of this unexpected farce, the backstage


    waspletely disordered.


    The agent turned back and asked Regan, ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    Regan nodded. He just felt a strange ce. I was clear that it¡¯s the thing nted by them. How could it


    returned back to their dressing room?


    Who did this?


    He suddenly realized that the circle was not as simple as he thought.

 Chapter 388 The Film Has Been Finished

    Chapter 388 The Film Has Been Finished


    ¡°Go back and have a good rest. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± The agent patted him on the shoulder, ¡°But


    you are really lucky. With today¡¯s story, no one will be stupid enough to bully you with this trick.¡±


    Regan didn¡¯t think it was his luck.


    As the onlookers dispersed, Regan quietly sat in the dressing room to remove makeup. After changing


    clothes, he sent a message to Anna.


    ¡°Third sister, YIO¡¯s people framed me, but they were self-inflicted. Are you helping me? Besides


    helping him out on the stage, Anna helped him this time again.


    Anna saw the message and did not deny.


    ¡°From the day you enter this circle, it means that you have to ept all its glory and darkness. What


    happened today is just an example. If I am not here, how do you prepare to face the tension and frame


    up? You have a long way to go and need to bear a lot of pressure.¡± ¡°But, how did you know that?¡±


    Regan held his mobile phone and couldn¡¯t return his minds for a long time. ¡°When you talked to me that


    day, I have noticed them. Anyone who might be yourpetitor might have taken a hand against you.


    You must be careful to guard against it. The more outstanding you are, the more people envy you


    behind you. No matter when it is, you can¡¯t rx your vignce. Those who are seemingly good to you


    may stab you in the back.¡±


    ¡°This is the world you are about to face. I can help you when I¡¯m here. When I¡¯m away, you can only


    rely on your own strength.¡±


    Regan really didn¡¯t expect things to be so cruel.


    His third sister had been fighting in such a cruel circle all the time, and the Yan family still despised


    her¡­ They hadn¡¯t the qualification!


    ¡°Felix, I¡¯ve already negotiated with the TV station manager, what happened backstage will not affect


    you. But tomorrow, the reporters will send news. Tomorrow morning, I will send someone with you to


    the police station to do an inspection. Only in this way can this matter bepletely settled.¡± ¡°OK,


    thank you.¡± Regan nodded to thank him. He would listen to Anna¡¯s words and learned a lesson from it.


    Later, he would gradually be stronger.


    As time went by, a few months had passed in a blink of an eye. Before the summer holiday slot came,


    the film Cornfield had been finished! The little store couple broke through all the barriers and survived


    in the predicament and haze. They looked at theyers of Cornfield and showed a happy smile. The


    whole film was looking for a trace of human sincerity in the suspense atmosphere, which gave people


    endless aftertastes.


    As a wife, Anna controlled the role precisely of trapping in dilemma and feeling embarrassed. Even


    ying with a film emperor like Robert Hudson, she did not cover up her own lightness. She won the


    recognition of everyone with her solid acting skills! Everyone in the crew thought the y was the most


    perfect with Anna¡¯s participation! No actress can rece her. John, who was a director for the first time,


    was also much moved. From Anna¡¯seback to the present, she had grown up a lot and was more


    charming in emotional rendering and body expression.


    ¡°Anna, congrattions on thepletion. The film is more exciting because of you.¡± John stepped


    forward and presented a bunch of flowers for Anna, representing the thanks of the whole drama group


    to her.


    ¡°Thank Director John for trusting me and giving me this chance.¡± Anna took over the flowers and


    thanked all the crew working members. ¡°But, on this special day, it¡¯s strange not to see the figure of


    President Jiang.¡± John looked around, and it seemed that Jack didn¡¯te. Any day of great


    significance to Anna, he never absent. No matter how busy, the couple were put each other at the first


    priority.


    ¡°He wille.¡± Anna said with a smile.


    ¡°By the way, I heard that Felix is going to release a single. He also won the championship in thest


    New Man Music Festival. It¡¯s really great.¡± John was one of the few people who knew the rtionship


    between Anna and Regan. Once, Regan disguised himself in a special way and came to visit the


    production team. John also saw that. ¡°Of course, he is hardworking and talented.¡± Anna had a proud


    smile on her face.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Ever since that day on the program, YIO was found to have suspicious items, it was picked out of the


    ck history and banned from the wholework. Regan actively cooperated with the police to inspect,


    and proved his innocence with irond evidence, and let everyone pay attention to him the little singer.


    Plus the strong publicity of Dahlia, he soon umted some loyal fans, and even appeared


    frequently in major programs. Nowadays¡¯ Regan was a real singer. ¡°The theme song of our movie has


    been selected, but the singer is still vacant. I wonder if he has a schedule.¡± ¡°It¡¯s public business. I can¡¯t


    decide for him. You¡¯d better go to his agent.¡± Anna responded with a smile, and then leaved the crew


    with her assistant Rosa. Watching her leave, John was very disappointed. Everyone could always find


    a kind of encouragement and inspiration in Anna, and she was always like the goddess of luck to make


    everyone around her get happiness. After Anna¡¯s part was finished, Robert Hudson¡¯s part was also


    completed.


    But he didn¡¯t need any flowers or gifts except the little assistant who always wanted to be tied around


    him. Even up to now, the little assistant didn¡¯t understand his real idea. On this day, the film entered the


    post production stage. However, as the Memories had been scheduled for release in the summer


    vacation, the leading actors such as Anna and Evan would soon start their publicity tour. There were


    quite a few films that wanted to be released in the summer vacation slot, including several powerful


    films and the romantic film That Day in Early Summer and the fantasy film Image. They all had many


    idol actors to join in and the fans strength was powerful! Take the Image for example, although the


    theme was old-fashioned and the special effects were simple and crude, as amercial film, it would


    also get a high box office, due to all the popr idol stars, who only a few lines needed to be read and


    arge number of fans would buy it. This was a great challenge for the Memories, because we always


    compare these films together. Especially after Anna had experienced thest injury incident, she was


    put into secret shooting. The outside world thought that she was ready to go back to the background for


    the second time, and the expectation for her was also declining.


    Even if this movie had the movie emperor Evan as the male number one, it seemed difficult to restore


    the situation.


    The performing arts circle had always been changing. She had not appeared in the public¡¯s sight for


    several months, and had not participated in any brand endorsement and fashion activities, everyone


    was about to forget Anna. The impression of her only stayed on a few photos and advertising posters.


    That kind of expectation and freshness was constantly passing by with time.


    Many people felt it was a pity. When Regan was running activities, he asionally heard negative talk


    from the staff. He also paid attention to the online ount. After seeing thements of fans, he


    couldn¡¯t help asking Anna, ¡°Do you really not regret choosing this role?¡±

 Chapter 389 I鈥檓 More Worried about You

    Chapter 389 I¡¯m More Worried about You


    ¡°All you are experiencing now can be avoided originally!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Otherwise, would it be helpful to make our rtionship public?¡±


    Anna heard the voice and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have to rely on your fame to bring me popr?


    Besides, if you don¡¯t believe me, you should also believe in your brother-inw¡¯s ability.¡±


    ¡°I surely believe it! It¡¯s just¡­ I have seen a lot of eliminated actors now, and I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Through these months of experience, Regan had felt the warmth and coldness of this circle. Now he


    gained some fame and would be on the hot search list. If their sister-and-brother rtionship was


    exposed, everyone should be able to pay attention to Anna again. ¡°Life is originally countless multiple-


    choice questions. Since I have chosen this role, I will firmly go to the end. As long as I give


    wholeheartedly, I will not regret. The apuse I deserved cannot be taken away by anybody.¡± Anna


    was very confident, ¡°Jack and I are very confident. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°But¡­ It¡¯s about to be


    shown.¡±


    ¡°Now the most important thing for you is to sing your songs well. Don¡¯t worry about me. There will be a


    single released soon, and you should be more focused.¡± After these months of precipitation, there were


    indescribable temperament and aura around Anna, ¡°There are activities in the evening? Get ready.¡±


    ¡°Well, if there is anything I can do for you, please feel free to tell me!¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t forget you.¡± Jack just came back. He heard their conversation when he entered the door.


    He went to Anna and said, ¡°Your sister has my care. You can rest assured.¡±


    Regan nodded earnestly, ¡°I will also help to publicize then!¡±


    The couple watched Regan leave, and his words were not without reason. Anna¡¯s hand was held tightly


    by Jack, and she looked up, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m a little nervous. I¡¯m afraid that this film¡¯s


    performance is not good. After all, it¡¯s my first film since myeback, and there is the aftermath of the


    last injury. If the score is not good, it¡¯s hard to find a good script to find me again.¡± There was a two-day


    gap between the film Memories and Image¡¯s show up. When movie fans chose to watch a movie, they


    always tended to choose those with a high degree of heat and topic. In contrast, the film Memories was


    really a bit inferior.


    Even if Robert Hudson and Anna acted as the main roles, they couldn¡¯tpare with the influence of a


    number of popr idol stars, and even many people in the industry had low expectations of Memories.


    Without attendance and box office, the film was a failure.


    No one would y ducks and drakes with money. Even if Dahlia was strong, it couldn¡¯t bear the


    miserable fail. No matter how powerful Jack was, he couldn¡¯t control the whole film market. What would


    be the oue of this battle? The decision was in the hands of the audience.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I believe in your acting.¡± Jack hugged her and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s my dereliction of duty to fail


    to pick you up.¡± ¡°As your agent or your husband, I should not miss every important moment of your life.¡±


    Anna leaned in his arms and felt very down-to-earth. She would not be afraid of anything as long as he


    was on her side.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough that you are here.¡± Jack gently let her go, and they fell on the sofa together. ¡°Have you lost


    weight recently?¡± His hands lifted her waist.


    Anna smiled and kissed his thin lips.


    ¡°Do you want to check it?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, you are really naughty.¡±


    Jack¡¯s eyes were full of deep loving; he curved his lips to smile and lowered his head to kiss Anna. ¡°Are


    you thin, too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because I miss you so much.¡± Jack felt her response and worked harder.


    As long as they could be with each other, no matter where they were, it made them very fierce.


    After the end, Jack embraced her and took her into the bathroom. Seeing Anna was really in his arms,


    his heart was finally at ease, ¡°I won¡¯t let you shoot long-time group-live drama again. I don¡¯t want to be


    separated from you for a long time.


    ¡°But we meet every week? Besides, you always make time to see me on the group.¡± Anna exposed


    him with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s only twice a week. It¡¯s too long!¡±


    Anna was made not knowing whether to cry or tough by his words. This big man was ying


    coquettish with her? He will be thirty-one years old next month¡­ ¡°However, Memories is about to start


    national publicity. As the main creator, I have to participate.¡±


    ¡°I will apany you all the way!¡± Jack embraced her and did not lose his hand, ¡°I am your agent, I


    have this responsibility!¡±


    He said it for granted.


    ¡°What if you don¡¯t have the good results you imagined? This is your first writing film, and I don¡¯t want to


    let your efforts go to waste. I hope this movie will sell well and everyone will recognize your writing


    ability!¡±


    This expectation even went beyond her being loved by the audience.


    Jack just held her tighter. He was also worried that, but he was more worried about Anna¡¯s star career.


    He had asked the propaganda department to make the best n, and the rest could only be left to fate.


    ¡°Nothing is more important than you.¡±


    Just a few words, Anna¡¯s heart trembled slightly, ¡°How can you be so sticky to me today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sticky to


    you every day.¡± Jack¡¯s head was buried in her neck, the sultry breath sprayed on her body, ¡°perhaps


    there are too many things, and I¡¯m a little tired.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay home with you and we¡¯ll do nothing.¡±


    Jack slightly hooked lips, and lightly pecked in her cheek, ¡°Good.¡±


    All over the world, only Anna was enough for him¡­


    She was the sunshine he couldn¡¯t leave¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was the Cornfield crew¡¯spletion feast.


    Jack apanied Anna to attend the feast. After a few months¡¯ absence, Anna¡¯s sudden appearance


    at thepletion feast attracted the intense attention of fans. Closely after that, it was the publicity


    period of Memories! Anna was back again. Sure enough, Dahlia will never give up Anna.


    ¡°Wow, it turns out that Anna went to shoot the second movie¡­¡± ¡°After waiting for so long, I finally wait


    for the release of Memories! However, it seems that several films have been released recently. I don¡¯t


    know how the box office will be?¡±


    ¡°Everyone should go to the cinema to support Anna¡¯s film!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little hesitant now. That poster of Image is pretty beautiful. Which film should I go to see?¡±


    ¡°Ah! What a traitor upstairs!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The hot discussion among fans andizens made Anna¡¯s name reappear on the Inte. It¡¯s only that


    everyone¡¯s consideration was reasonable. Even if Dahlia had made great efforts in publicity, the


    momentum of Image should not be underestimated. Some people even asserted that Memories could


    never be a ck horse, but the biggest failure in the history of Dahlia, and the box office must be hardly


    borne the sight of.

 Chapter 390 Counterattack

    Chapter 390 Counterattack


    If the box office revenues of Memories were truly as low as what the outside world had predicted, it


    would undoubtedly affect Jack''s status in Dahlia Entertainment. Perhaps, a few people woulde out


    to doubt his ability and decision-making power.


    The more it was at this time, the greater Anna''s pressure became, for she was the person who wanted


    to prove Jack''s vision most in the whole world! He would always be the unshakable ruler in this sector,


    and no one could surpass him.


    But... the situation seemed to be getting more and more unpleasant.


    And someone, who imed to be an insider, even posted a thread online, saying that he once worked


    in some film crew and had a few good friends in the sector, so he had already watched the post-edited


    film and said that Anna''s acting was aplete mess, she was just a beautiful woman who knew


    nothing, and all the wonderful parts of the film were in the one-minute trailer, and he advised that


    people had better not go and watch it.


    Initially, such a thread would never cause disturbance online, but the publishing time was just one day


    before the premiere. Besides, the person had given three reasons why the film was not worth watching,


    with the true and false reasons mixed, and his exaggerated remarks were quite eye-catching.


    In addition, the major bloggers republished the thread for the sake of catching eyeballs and gaining


    poprity... movie fans would be more or less affected by such remarks.


    It seemed that from this moment on, Memories had been pronounced a bad movie.


    Who else but its rivals were those who could make such a big scheme behind the scenes? To get high


    box office revenues, they resorted to unscrupulous divisive tactics. In this way, they trampled on Dahlia


    Entertainment really hard.


    With all kinds of bad situations taken into ount, the premiere of Memories was really worrying.


    Regan Yan found that thepany had not made a response yet, so he published a part of his new


    dance and also told the fans in the way of republishing the video in the end that he would randomly


    select 100 people from the fans who did the republishing and give away the tickets of Memories,


    extending his gratitude to those who supported him and the elder Anna, who was in the same league


    as him and once helped him.


    The designed style of Regan Yan as a star was a person who was close to the people, so the fans


    quite approved of what he did, thinking that Regan Yan was very affectionate.


    Of course, the fans themselves didn''t expect much from the movie. They would go only because they


    wanted to support their idol.


    After that, the promoting method of Image waspletely the way Memories had used. Wherever


    Anna¡¯s film crew went, they followed it with all kinds of means. They followed Dahlia Entertainment


    closely and would not let go of it, for they wanted to use this opportunity to improve the influence of


    theirpany and its status in the world of performing arts.


    Who would have thought that Dahlia Entertainment would also make bad movies? Since this was such


    a good opportunity, surely, they would not let it go.


    "Whichpany made Image! How could the method be so disgusting? It is like a copycat!" Lucy said


    angrily as she watched the news. As a person being frank by nature, she couldn''t help it at such a


    moment.


    "It seems that an advertising agency which transformed made it," Anna responded quite indifferently.


    "I heard from Bill that thepany is now in a crazily busy state. The Publicity Department and Public


    Rtions Department have been working overtime continuously, but the general situation seems to


    have not been changed by it. If this continues, the box office revenues will really..."


    "This is a tough battle indeed." Anna put down her mobile phone, having a little worry in her eyes.


    For her, the box office revenues were not the most important thing, for she just didn''t want to see that


    Jack''s effort and dream were destroyed by such an unscrupulous method.


    "Now I''m going to mobilize all my rtives and friends to watch it!" As she spoke, Lucy picked up her


    mobile phone to send messages. Seeing that Lucy was busy, Anna, who was worried, still couldn''t get


    relieved.


    ¡­¡­ ...


    The office of the president of Dahlia Entertainment


    Rick put thetest date report on Jack''s table. Remembering the method of Image''s investors, he


    wanted tough so much. "They are really working hard on promotion, and they are helping us with


    free advertising."


    "What moves have the directors of the board made?"


    "They have done nothing and seem to know that these people are doing something disastrous," Rick


    answered in amusement. He was more and more looking forward to seeing the expression of the other


    party at thest minute.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    He liked such a challenging job most. The name Dahlia Entertainment only always meant that the


    company could win every battle in the world of performing arts. It could defeat its rivals quite easily and


    win without taking efforts every time. Then, this time it could be counted as a brand-new experience.


    The methods its rivals used were too low-end. Not to mention Jack, even he and Bill didn''t feel like


    caring about them.


    Although the great trend of not watching Memories had formed in the outside world, those who were


    sitting in the office of Dahlia Entertainment were quite calm because they knew that Dahlia


    Entertainment would never lose.


    Since they wanted to use Dahlia Entertainment as their stepping-stone, they had to be prepared to trip


    and fall.


    "Tomorrow''s premiere will go as nned. Add two more in prime time," Jack nced at the data report


    on the table coldly and said in a cold tone.


    "Do we need to avoid the other party in terms of the screening time?"


    "No need... their movie has broken plots and very poor special effects, so will viewers go and watch it


    in the next show after the premiere?" Jack said quite affirmatively.


    The other party was skilled at advertising, was smart at marketing, and had strategies, but


    unfortunately, they knew nothing about the trading field of the film industry and had chosen a wrong


    competitor.


    Dahlia Entertainment did not care about the box office revenues of the premiere because it was


    confident in the quality of its movie. When the movie was screened the second day and the third day,


    the revenue data would increase dramatically, but Image umted its poprity by relying on the


    stars. Now the movie was so highly appreciated because of its promotion, but when the first viewers


    left the theater, it was time that their box office revenues began to drop.


    The blind hype was just the path leading to their failure.


    "Okay, I will immediately contact the major theaters."


    Jack had been in the world of performing arts for years. He got today''s position by using his brain and


    the tactics of controlling the general situation. He never refused to y games with his enemies. Like


    all other men, he liked the pleasant sensation of conquering something and the look of his rival fleeing


    in desperation after the game was over.


    Finally, the premiere date came!


    The two movies premiered almost at the same time. Thanks to the super promotion of Image, its


    premiere viewing theaters were almost full, and it was difficult to even get a ticket. No matter how


    terrible its plots were and no matter how poor the performance of the actors and actresses was, there


    were fans who would praise it. The great trend of suchmercial films was one of the current


    situations in the film sector. In contrast, the revenues of Memories were quite average, but no one


    knew that Jack had invited a group of film experts to the VIP viewing room in one of the movie theaters.


    Among them, there were the most influential film critics and directors in the current film sector, and


    there were also several major bloggers with marketing ounts. What he wanted was the sharp rise of


    the box office revenues from today on!


    One hour after the premiere, the box office revenue gap between the two movies was quiterge, but


    the audience''s praise of the movies was an inverse proportion gap!


    Those who had viewed Image came because of their idols. When they walked out of the theater, they


    only held an expression that they crazily adored their idols, saying that someone or another was so


    handsome, and then they took selfies crazily in front of the huge poster.


    The others regretted buying the tickets andined that the plots were rubbish, the acting of the


    actors and actresses was bad...

 Chapter 391 Super Acting Skills

    Chapter 391 Super Acting Skills


    "What rubbish movie! it''s better to watch the cartoons for the three-year-old children than watching this.


    It wasted my movie ticket."


    "I didn''t expect it to be so... my husband fell asleep three times."


    "I do like Ovan so much, but I hope she won''t take roles in such bad movies anymore! Otherwise, I''m


    going to stop being her fan."


    Everyone focused their attention on Image, so only after the premiere did they have time to care about


    the box office revenues of Memories. As expected, its box office achievements were not good, but a


    strange phenomenon appeared ¨C it gained almost 100% praise! All those who watched the premiere


    that day said that it was so worth the ticket price and also had the idea of watching it again.


    Besides, a film critic posted a long article after the premiere with a straightforward title: Anna, My


    Favorite Actress This Year. Such a high evaluation quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    In the article, he admitted that he had posted a thread, saying that he would not support the movie, but


    after being invited to watch the movie this time, he was quite shocked, so he apologized to Anna, the


    film crew, and Dahlia Entertainment.


    He didn''t expect this film to be so good. Compared with the other several films screened in the same


    period, this one was beyond imagination!


    After leaving the movie theater, he immediately turned on hisptop, wrote this article, and listed five


    highlights of it.


    The most important one was the leadingdy Anna!


    Since she could withstand great pressure to join the film crew and also showed such a performance,


    she was much better than the leadingdy in theirpetitor''s film.


    Finally, he put a few of Anna''s GIF pictures and HD photography pictures!


    Such a post made the post that ndered Memories disappear to nowhere.


    Dahlia Entertainment took this step very steadily. Through the premiere, it reversed the outside world''s


    denial of Memories, and the audience began to wonder about the plots and Anna''s acting skills, which


    in some way increased the poprity of the film.


    Such a situation made the investors of Image began to worry...


    The real decisive battle would happen in the box office results in the next few days, but they still had a


    mind that they might have a little luck.


    However, Jack never left room for his opponent to escape.


    When she saw the news, Anna finally became not worried anymore. In fact, she hadn''t watched the


    complete film yet and had only watched the main clips. Now the situation outside seemed to be


    improving, and she was relieved with it.


    "I n to let you pick up a new y in the second half of the year, and then you can prepare for


    pregnancy at home at ease."


    Jack put aside the working papers and spoke, holding Anna in his arms.


    "Okay, I listen to you..." Anna leaned her cheek and kissed his thin lips. "I like the feeling of relying on


    you like this."


    These words of Anna made Jack very satisfied.


    "I want you to win this year''s best actress award! Back to the top."


    "It turns out that my agent trusts my ability so much?" Anna put her head on his shoulder and said with


    a soft smile, "You haven''t told me the situation of Memories?"


    "Mrs. Jiang, you seem to have doubts about your husband''s ability?" Jack slightly raised her chin.


    "I didn''t say that, and I just care a little..."


    "Don''t worry. We will go and watch it together in a couple of days." He knew that Anna had not watched


    the full version of the movie.


    "Okay!"


    "A lot of people will like the character you yed. I don''t think it will be long before the number of your


    fans increases again."


    Jack carried her to the sofa and gently caressed her hair. "In fact, the difference between movies and


    TV series is not that big. Everything in the showbiz world is interoperable. Don''t be scared by their false


    tricks. Believe in yourself."


    "Don''t listen to those talks. Do your own thing with all your heart."


    "From the script to the actors and actresses, we are very careful to do preparations. It is verymon


    to encounter somepetition methods. Dahlia Entertainment has always been a leader in operation


    in the industry. We are not trying to defeat the other party, but to defeat ourselves."


    After hearing Jack''s words, Anna put a smile on her mouth. "Well, after all, you have confidence in this


    movie." "And I have much confidence in you."


    Jack had always been a very confident person. When he said these words, he had cold light in his


    eyes, which made the gazer feel more difficult to stay away from the eyes. He was really a born


    "emperor"!


    Such a man was really fascinating.


    Anna leaned against his chest, feeling iparably secure. She waspletely relieved, and she


    became more hopeful about the future.


    "Wow! She is amazing. Anna is so beautiful! And her acting is superb."


    "I made a mistake in judgment. I didn''t expect that those people on the inte were discrediting her. I


    became her fan from a passer-by!"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "It can be seen that the protagonists were very careful; otherwise, the effect would not have been so


    good. In the future, I will only believe in what I have seen."


    "Who could act so well except for her? When she joined the crew under pressure in the past, no one


    cared about her feelings. Now she deserves the apuse, absolutely."


    After watching the movie,izens hade out to stand up for Anna. Compared with Image, which


    simply used hype to beautiful itself and deceive consumers, Memories was a work of conscience,


    absolutely.


    In terms of poprity, Image did still have an advantage, but in terms of word-of-mouth, Memories took


    each and every step quite steadily.


    In addition to the fact that the film itself was quite excellent, Anna''s acting skills were impressive


    because some time ago during the promotion period, Image kept discrediting Anna, so now the


    contrast was more obvious.


    If everyone had been optimistic about Anna and had not expected her acting skills to be at the bottom,


    how would they feel amazed now?


    Many people were curious about Anna''s acting skills based on online reviews, so they went to buy


    tickets to watch the movie. Jack''s strategy had been effective, but he would still invite some well-known


    figures in the industry to watch the movie in the VIP viewing room, for he did want to tell everyone that


    Anna could withstand these doubts, and he wanted to pave the path for Anna so that she could receive


    resources in the future.


    Every decision of Jack was not influenced by hispetitors, and they were simple and efficient.


    On the afternoon of that day, Bill took Anna to the VIP room of this theater. Jack especially rented the


    whole room and took Anna to watch the movie.


    Sitting on the seat, Anna had a very subtle mood, especially when Jack was with her.


    It was the first time she had watched a movie that she starred in with her beloved man, so she couldn''t


    tell what the feeling in her heart was. When she saw their names appearing on the big screen, Anna


    seemed to feel that it was like a dream.


    The one-and-a-half-hour movie hadpact and reversed plots, forming a climax in the ending.


    In the rough fate, the heroine did not give up on herself and regained her confidence. She would use


    her efforts to tell the world that she was not weak! Her memories tortured her again and again, but she


    never gave in.

 Chapter 392 Sensation and Exertion

    Chapter 392 Sensation and Exertion


    In her, the audience could see many miniatures of life. Such a nonmercial film was surprisingly


    moving.


    This film had no hype and no special effects. But it gave people a feeling of endless aftertaste.


    Annapletely broke away from the solidified acting skills. She just used her sincere way to act the


    role.


    Those who used to disregard her and nder her with wild words, were all with egg on their face.


    She had indeed been silent and questioned, but it didn¡¯t mean that she would stay in ce forever.


    Anna proved herself in her own way.


    Many of Anna¡¯s fans had already seen this film twice. They said that Anna didn¡¯t disappoint them, and


    they never regretted supporting her as always.


    Anna was a good actress and a good role model. It was a very proud thing to be her fan.


    Because of the wide acim of people, the post about Anna¡¯s bad acting skill was dug out, including


    the person who posted it. It was disgusting to use such an inferior method to hype.


    The opponent didn¡¯t dare to make another move after seeing this situation. The audience¡¯s word of


    mouth had formed a prization. They didn¡¯t have the ability topete with Dahlia entertainment.


    Jack¡¯s arrangement was very stable, and the effect was the same as expected. The movie of Memories


    hade back to life.


    However, it was just a beginning.


    The box office in just two days didn¡¯t determine victory or defeat. It depended on the final data of the


    box office.


    The employees were not worried that Dahlia entertainment would lose, because Jack presided over the


    overall situation.


    Jack was someone who would never fail.


    He was able to achieve what he had now and became Anna¡¯s haven, because he could keep calm


    always. Anna was simr with him at this point. Make the best judgement and choice under the worst


    circumstances.


    On the second day after screening, many directors took the initiative to contact Jack.


    No one was a fool. Based on Anna¡¯s appearance and acting skills, if you didn¡¯t take the initiative to fight


    for it, you would undoubtedly give up making money.


    Jack didn¡¯t announce his hole card to the public, which was Cornfield. ording on his n, the timing


    was not ripe enough. He waited for the best opportunity to make Cornfield stunning the world.


    Lucy went to see the movie with Bill and Rick. They found that Anna¡¯s performance was amazing.


    Especially Lucy, her eyes were around with tears. She felt so sorry for Anna because she knew Anna


    put in a lot of efforts¡­


    ¡°Anna is very good, and she ys the role alive.¡± Rick sighed sincerely.


    ¡°She worked hard to make her act so superb. In the crew, she got up two hours earlier than others and


    went to bed two hourster. She even recited lines while having lunch.¡± Lucy recalled and couldn¡¯t help


    sighing.


    ¡°I have never seen an actress who works harder than Anna. She deserves the highest award in the


    future, because she¡¯s worth it.¡±


    ¡°If Serena is here, she will be happy for Anna too.¡±


    ¡°When shees back, you can take her to see it again¡­ Hey, why are you pulling me?¡± Bill dragged


    her away before she finished her words.


    Rick waved his hand and watched them get into the car. He understood why Jack was calmly standing


    still, because he was confident enough in this movie, including the script and actors¡­


    Who would seed if such a movie was not sessful?


    ¡­


    At the same time, there were two people sitting in thest row in the cinema, where was on the top


    floor of the CBD shopping market on the suburbs. One wore a peaked cap with low brim and he hardly


    saw the screen. His aura was terribly cold. The other wore a pink and white sweater, and she looked at


    the big screen excitedly with popcorn.


    Robert never thought he would dress up to watch a movie one day.


    He had no interest in this kind of movie. He would never go into the cinema if he hadn¡¯t been


    intimidated by Mary. But he must objectively say Anna and Evan Morgan performed very well.


    As an actor, he approved someone who acted as seriously as he did.


    This was one reason why he epted Anna. She really wanted to y this role. She devoted herself to


    it because she liked this role, not for fame or status.


    This kind of acting was purest and most sincere.


    It was also the rarest in this circle.


    At the end of the movie, Mary used up tissue, and her big eyes cried red, ¡°Anna is so great. I¡¯m very


    happy for her. I admire her so much.¡±


    ¡°Do you still cry?¡± Robert shook his head helplessly, ¡°Will you cry every time when you see every movie


    that Anna ys?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mary turned her head to look at him, and nodded heavily, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t cry. I wille to the


    theater to support every movie of Anna. I look forward to Cornfield.¡±


    Robert narrowed her eyebrows slightly. She hadpletely forgotten that the main actor of that movie


    was him.


    There was only Anna in her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell President Jack that you want to work with Anna on another y? Then I can see her


    every day.¡± Mary said yfully behind him.


    ¡°No. I n to never work with Anna again. Evenmercial advertisements are avoided as much as


    possible.¡± Robert whispered bitterly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t work anymore. I¡¯ll rest until the end of the year.¡± Robert walked out of the theater


    with a hat.


    Mary hurried over, ¡°Will not you ept any ads? Do you rest all time? How do you feed yourself?¡±


    If she remembered correctly, Robert was zero pay in Cornfield.


    If there was no ie, how much money did he have?


    His character was withdrawn. And he chose the script based on his mood. He would spend his savings


    sooner orter.


    ¡°And if you don¡¯t work, what should I do? Will you pay me back?¡± Mary frowned, ¡°Do I y with you


    every day?¡±


    Robert paused and turned his head to look at her, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. I want to go abroad for two days.


    You go with me.¡±


    Mary shook her head and said solemnly, ¡°I want to work. I cherish every opportunity to learn more. If


    you want to someone to y with you, please find other else. I¡¯m not suitable to be your assistant. And


    I don¡¯t want to see a man who has nothing to do every day shaking in front of me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Robert was choked by her words and couldn¡¯t refute her. At this time, someone next to them had


    gradually noticed them. In case he was recognized to cause unnecessary trouble, he hooked Mary in


    his arm and quickly took her out of the mall.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Mary lowered her head and raised a smile, ¡°Take another movie?¡±


    Robert didn¡¯t answer. He suddenly felt as if he was schemed.

 Chapter 393 He was never worried.

    Chapter 393 He was never worried.


    As the situation of Memories continued to improve, the crew of Image couldn¡¯t sit still. They started


    many publicity activities. They even spent a lot of money buying the advertising screen of the theater.


    They wanted to fight Dahlia entertainment.


    They also used the celebrity of the main actors to induce fans. They let their fans to speak for them,


    indicating that they were not without acting skills, but were still learning.


    As a result, a wave of craze was set off once again.


    In order to support their idols, some fans went to the official website toment on Memories, saying


    this movie was bad and had a negative score. But in fact, they had never watched it.


    Jack didn¡¯t care about these little troubles. He always maintained a m and rigorous attitude.


    He had seen too many such method. They werepetitors. He could understand because everyone


    wanted to achieve financial benefit. And he also knew only one person could win in the end.


    ¡°President, a new actress of Image publicly expressed that her acting skills were overwhelming Mrs.


    Jiang. She also said Mrs. Jiang only took advantage of the post editing. It seems that she really wants


    to be popr.¡± Bill disdainfully reported the news to Jack. He only paid attention to Anna Because Jack


    didn¡¯t care about other news.


    In this unpredictable entertainment circle, Jack was the only one who remained as calm as ever.


    Why didn¡¯t they make a fuss about Evan Morgan? They didn¡¯t dare bully Evan because of his status.


    ¡°But Felix has counterattacked them. He used the advantage of fans to let the opponent¡¯s strategy be


    destroyed in the cradle.


    Who would have thought Regan could protect Anna?


    ¡°Do not take care of him in vain.¡± Jack responded calmly.


    ¡°But the method of the advertisingpany was very dark. We still have to pay more attention,


    otherwise we don¡¯t know when they will attack us.¡±


    ¡°Continue to observe their movements and let Rick pay more attention to it.¡± Jack focused all his


    attention on choosing the next script for Anna. But it seemed that the only one that suited his heart was


    the one he least wanted to choose. If Anna suffered because of this drama, he would be distressed.


    In the evening, Anna found Jack seemed to think about something after returning home. After dinner,


    she followed him in the study, ¡°Is there anything I can help you?¡±


    She knew there was not much she could do. But as much as Jack needed her, she was the most


    desperate person in the world.


    ¡°It¡¯s script.¡±


    There was a script called Love In Fire in front of him on the desk.


    The kind of this movie was a spy movie.


    It meant that there would be many fight and gun scenes. In order to pursue the real shooting effect, the


    actors would follow the military standards in training. With such a rain of bullets, it was strange that


    actors didn¡¯t injure.


    ¡°Is it very suitable?¡±


    Anna looked at the synopsis. In the movie, the heroine¡¯srade was killed by a spy. In order to find


    the murderer, she turned into a viin. In this process, she met the male protagonist, but found he wasContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    the spy she looked for.


    This time, the heroine was a real female soldier.


    She couldn¡¯t express her feelings with rhetoric. Cold fists and guns were her best weapons.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cool.¡± Anna smiled and said, ¡°The plot looks very attractive. The heroine¡¯s character is very


    admirable. If it¡¯s yed, it must be very exciting.¡±


    When Jack chose the script, the first point he cared about was the main line of the drama. The plot


    must be full enough and fascinating. And he knew what Anna needed the most was a transformable


    and challenging role. This was also one of the conditions for him to choose the script. In order to


    establish her position in this circle, Anna needed a breakthrough and a better drama.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to suffer or get hurt.¡± Jack frowned, ¡°I think about it again.¡±


    ¡°But this is indeed the best choice, otherwise you won¡¯t hesitate so much, right?¡± Anna understood him.


    She put the coffee on the table, nestled in his arms and said softly, ¡°I believe you. Because of the


    difficulty, the rewards are greater. It will be thest one before my pregnancy. It¡¯s none other than it.¡±


    Anna wanted to start the next stage of her life in this way.


    Jack kissed her forehead lightly, and his face was full of worry and dismay.


    When he thought that Anna might hang wire, fight, and even sleep in the rainforest for days and nights,


    he couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed.


    ¡°I¡¯m your agent, and I have judgement. After a while, you will have more opportunities.¡±


    Anna nodded and knew that he was worried about her. She didn¡¯t rush to insist, ¡°Then think about it


    slowly. It¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­I have the same intention.¡± After speaking, he hugged Anna and stepped into the bedroom.


    ¡­


    At night, in a remote suburban vi.


    A female singer in a mini ck leather skirt sat on the ground, with red wine sses in front of her. On


    the other side, a man in a white shirt sat on the sofa and smoke a high-grade cigar. Four bodyguards


    stood behind him.


    ¡°Miss Quinn, don¡¯t rush to reject me. It¡¯s notte to listen my terms.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ What do you want to do?¡± The female singer showed horror, tearing rolling back and forth in her


    eyes.


    ¡°Why are you crying? Come on, wipe it.¡± He threw a stack of tissues to the female singer and said with


    a smile, ¡°I know that you are the signed singer in Dahlia entertainment. I invite you toe here today


    to negotiate a sale with you. As long as you do what I say, I promise you can leave here safely, but if¡­¡±


    ¡°If you reject me for that brokenpany, I will force you to drink these red wines, and let you be alone


    with my bodyguards. I believe they will work hard with you figure.¡±


    Quinn Palmer was nervously speechless. She shook her head in fear, ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    ¡°I need you tell me everything about Anna. Be my pawn and tell me Dahlia internal information.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? I just a new signing. I can¡¯t get in touch with Anna at all.¡±


    ¡°Bitch, fuck me? Do you think I do not know there is a boy named Felix, who is Anna¡¯s younger


    brother? You sign at the same time and y together every day. Will he hide it from you?¡±


    Quinn clenched her fists fiercely. She regretted to get into Director Huang¡¯s car because of greedy.


    ¡°I recently invested in a movie. Everything was going well, but Jack destroyed it in the dark. I have no


    choice but make a bad solution. If I lose all my money, I will ruin his family.¡±

 Chapter 394 Inferior means

    Chapter 394 Inferior means


    Director Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and viciousness.


    He still had many methods that he hadn¡¯t used. Whether they could keep calm at that time?


    Quinn was just a neer. She was only 20 years old and had never seen such a battle. She


    depended on her own strength to sign Dahlia entertainment. In normal training, she got close to Regan.


    And thepany nned to make a temporarybination. Then they could get what they needed


    and be morepetitive.


    Because of this, she was targeted by Director Huang.


    In fact, during this period, she had seen some dark methods in this circle a long time ago. She also


    knew someone who could be popr must have the real skill behind. Unexpectedly, this thing


    would fall on her one day.


    She just liked singing, and she didn¡¯t want to be anyone¡¯s pawn.


    She couldn¡¯t change this circle, but she could make a right choice.


    After reluctantly agreeing to Director Huang, Quinn returned to the city directly. Then she ran to the


    dance studio. At this time, Regan must be practicing alone.


    Surely, Regan practiced dance before the mirror as soon as she pushed the door.


    ¡°Quinn? Why do you¡­ dress like this?¡± Regan wiped his sweat and looked away embarrassedly,


    because her short skirt was really sexy.


    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    Quinn turned off the lights and locked the door.


    ¡°You¡­ What happened?¡±


    ¡°I ask, you answer.¡± Quinn forced herself to calm down, and then said, ¡°Are you Anna¡¯s younger


    brother?¡±


    She was very nervous. Once this step was taken, it meant she would face many unbearable despairs


    in the future. And she didn¡¯t know if she did it right.


    Regan was stunned, and looked at Quinn against the night light, ¡°How do you know it?¡±


    Quinn took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°The investor of Image found me and threatened to


    get the news of Anna from you.¡±


    Regan thought she was very sincere although he couldn¡¯t see her expression.


    ¡°They also arrested my sister¡­It doesn¡¯t matter how I am. But I can¡¯t watch my sister being in ruin by


    them. Can you help me save my sister?¡±


    Originally, she could ept their transaction and get sum of money. But she chose to confess.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that you will in such a dilemma because of our siblings.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not you who would apologize. The most important thing now is to save my sister.¡±


    Regan nodded and frowned slightly.


    ¡°We may not be able to save your sister by ourselves. And your family should be very dangerous. I


    think we should go to President Jiang, and he must solve it.¡±


    ¡°But is President Jiang willing to help me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Regan walked towards her and turned on the lights, ¡°As long as it¡¯s rted to my sister,


    President Jiang will never leave it alone.¡±


    A person who used such inferior methods for the benefit of money deserved retribution.


    Quinn lowered her head, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I should be one who said thank you. There are too many intrigues in this circle. You have already


    proved your position since you were frank with me. I also know why my third sister told me that this


    circle is not suitable for me.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°When could we go to see President Jiang?¡±


    ¡­


    In order to prevent the things from bing uncontroble, Regan immediately took Quinn to Lantin


    Vi.


    At this time, the wholemunity was brightly lit, revealing a prosperous scene and an indescribable


    scene of oppression.


    Jack saw Regan bringing Quinn here, raised his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter.¡±


    Regan nodded and took Quinn to Jack and Anna. Then he told them the whole thing. Anna¡¯s


    expression grew colder and colder following his words. Her original indifferent appearance


    disappeared.


    ¡°Jack¡­¡±


    Jack held her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Bill to check their details. Solving the showbiz problems should


    use showbiz methods. Obviously, those people look down on Dahlia.¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Anna asked.


    ¡°I think your sister isn¡¯t in their hands, because they dare to threaten you directly. Are they not afraid of


    you calling the police? If the police intervene, how will they end up? They just want to swindle your


    news. Have you tried to contact your sister?¡± Jack thought about it rationally.


    ¡°I called her and couldn¡¯t get through. And my parents said my sister didn¡¯t contact them for a long


    time. She always went to high school out of town.¡±


    ¡°Give me your sister¡¯s specific information, and I¡¯ll arrange someone to find her. If we can ensure that


    your sister is safe, then this matter will have nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°What about her family?¡± Regan was a little worried.


    ¡°I will be responsible.¡± Jack looked at Regan meaningfully, ¡°I do what I say.¡±


    Regan nodded, ¡°Brother, I believe you. Quinn, don¡¯t worry. Your family will be safe with my brother.¡±


    Anna and Jack nced at each other at the same time, ¡°At this time, Quinn¡¯s safety is a problem. She


    is the most dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I will take care of her.¡± Rogan left with Quinn after saying, ¡°We are back to the trainee dormitory.¡±


    ¡°President Jiang, trouble you.¡±


    Jack¡¯s deep eyes kept watching them leave, and a sharp look passed through his eyes. Perhaps he


    underestimated the greed of others.


    Anna sent them away and turned to hug Jack, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t want innocent people to be implicated. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Jack calmed her softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Anna listened to his words and rxed a lot.


    It was just a moviepetition that involved so many dark conspiracies. Jack had been ustomed to


    this. But as an actress, Anna couldn¡¯t ept the wars of bigwigs behind the scenes.


    For these years, Jack had been working hard to keep clean of Dahlia¡¯s interior. He wanted to give the


    entertainment circle a peaceful ce.


    Thinking of this, Anna hugged him more tightly.


    ¡°No matter how dark the road ahead, I will fight alongside you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your wife, you spoil me and protect me. I also stand by your side and face every difficulty with you.


    For you, even if it¡¯s the end of the world, I will not retreat.¡±


    Jack certainly believed it.


    Director Huang resorted such an indiscriminate trick, showing how inferior he himself was. Jack would


    give him a vivid education lesson this time.


    Let him know that not everyone could make movies.

 Chapter 395 Solving the Difficulty

    Chapter 395 Solving the Difficulty


    Jack asked Bill to check it out overnight. And soon, there was news about Quinn''s sister, Vanessa


    Palmer. It turned out that due to an enclosed study activity held by the school, she didn''t contact her


    family members for the time being.


    But it was confirmed that she was safe and sound at school.


    By the time Quinn and Regan received the news, the two of them had been sitting together in front of


    the mirror in the room for practicing dancing. And the room was pitch ck, where there was only the


    light from themps on the street outside.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang would be so good that he directly discerned the counterpart''s plot.


    Otherwise, I would have been quite worried," Quinn was relieved as shey down on the floor.


    "Of course. He''s my brother-inw. If he weren''t powerful, would my sister marry him?" Regan was


    happy for her, "Since your sister is safe, it will be much easier to deal with Director Huang."


    Quinn nodded, holding back the few tears in her eyes, "It''s still early. I''ll apany you so that you can


    practice for two more sections."


    "Okay!"


    ...


    "President, here''s all the information about that Director Huang. When he was young, he was addicted


    to gambling and owed debts to a lot of loan sharks. Then he found a rich woman to pay it off."


    "He''s very sharp. Everyone under his charge calls him Diego. But he has a top boss, who is that rich


    woman''s godfather and has some mob background. Everyone calls him Martin."


    Bill put together the important information and reported it to Jack.


    Jack knocked on the desk, "Call this Martin out and meet him."


    "I¡¯ve made an appointment with him. There should be news soon," Bill immediately replied. He had


    dealt with a situation like this with Jack countless times in the past and he was used to it.


    "Besides, meet this Director Huang as well. Be prepared to negotiate with him."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, Jack stopped paying attention to this matter and continued to look through other


    documents of thepany.


    "Specially arrange a session for Memories. And invite those journalists and mainstream media that we


    have made a schedule with to watch it together."


    He would like to use every usible means to make the matter that Anna had good acting skills


    completely known to everyone so that no one would ever doubt her again.


    Running a movie was far from as simple as it looked.


    It was just that for Jack, as long as he took every step practically, he wouldn''t be afraid that the movie


    wouldn''t catch on.


    ...


    Soon, Bill received a reply from the counterpart and agreed on the meeting ce.


    In order not to let Anna worry about him, Jack didn''t tell her anything. Instead, he just said that he had


    to take care of some things and would be at hometer.


    Anna felt that the timing was too coincidental. So she called Bill and decided to personally drive to pick


    up her husband after their meeting.


    They agreed to meet at a bar.


    Martin was a calm looking man around fifty years old who was dressed in a ck Chinese-style jacket,


    making others think that he was sharp and serious. As soon as Martin saw Jack, he smiled, "The


    young people nowadays are very powerful, who are getting things done quickly. Mr. Jiang, you are


    such a perfect example. You make me, an old man, feel a bit nervous."


    "Martin, you are joking."


    Jack was sure that Martin knew what he was here for.


    "I haven''t seen Director Huang for a while. I didn''t know that he had gone to meddle in the movie


    business. Mr. Jiang, he did cause trouble for you, right?"


    After a few drinks, Martin realized that Jack was a very capable person, both in terms of speech and


    style of doing things. And however capable Director Huang was, he couldn¡¯t beat him.


    Soon, Director Huang received the news and rushed over here.


    "Sit down, Director Huang. Mr. Jiang talked to me just now. I think he is a very discerning businessman.


    When ites to doing the movie business, you have to learn more from him. Don''t keep using the old


    way, which will embarrass you."


    Director Huang''s face changed slightly. And he coughed a few times in embarrassment, "Godfather¡­ "


    Jack added meaningfully beside Martin, "Director Huang, if you are not satisfied with the movie you


    made, you can just improve it and work more on the post-production."


    "Go to hell, Mr. Jiang. You don''t need to teach me how to do business! Why are you so high and


    mighty? Are you the only one who can make movies? Can''t someone else shoot it?" Director Huang


    was a little angry.


    Martin scratched his head and rudely scolded, "Shut up! I know who you are the best. If you''re a


    legitimatepetitor, howe Mr. Jiang came to me?"


    "It¡¯s only a week before the end of the public release. And everyone has chosen this time to make


    money. In that case, how about we each make a concession and leave the decision to the market


    without any interference?"


    "On what grounds?" Director Huang was anxious upon hearing his words. Of course, he knew how the


    quality of his film was. If they would do a fairpetition, he surely couldn¡¯t make any money at all.


    "Fine. In that case, I''ll take a step back. You can do as you please," Jack said very domineeringly. And,


    all of a sudden, the aura emanating from his body was so overwhelming that Director Huang couldn''t


    say anything. Even Martin put away his smile.


    "Would... Would you be so kind?"


    "I will surely mean my words. But I only have one request, which is that you shouldn¡¯ty a finger on


    anyone from Dahlia entertainment. Otherwise¡­" Jack finished his words and stood up, "Director


    Huang, I think you are a smart man. Since you enter this market for making fortune, you won¡¯t want to


    see your efforts for half of your life be gone for nothing, right?"


    "I advise you to act discreetly. I''ve done Martin a favor. If you have any more messy ideas on your mind


    in the future, don''t me me for being dismissive."


    "If I make a move, it''s possible that all the business you''ve built up over the years will copse. You''d


    better think about it carefully."


    Martin was leaning on the sofa. By the time Jack finished his words, it had been clear as to who the


    winner was and who the loser was.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to make your position clear?" Martin pounded on the coffee table, "Mr. Jiang has


    made apromise. If you use those dirty tricks again to make profits, I won''t even let you off the


    hook."


    Director Huang had no choice but to say out loud, "Well then. Keep your words on your mind!"


    "I am making a statement that I won''t touch people from Dahlia entertainment. Quinn¡¯s matter is over.


    And I apologize for it."


    Hearing his words, Jack smiled brightly and didn''t say anything more.


    After getting up, he nodded to Martin, "I''ve said everything I want to say today. I have to go home to


    stay with my wife. So I won''t apany you here."


    After saying that, he stepped out of the door with his long legs in a ck suit.


    Bill, who had been waiting at the door, nced at the time and followed Jack to the parking lot.


    As soon as Jack entered the parking lot, he saw Anna sitting on the main driver''s seat and waiting for


    him with the car lights on.


    "Why did youe over here?"


    Jack''s face changed slightly. And he opened the door hurriedly to get into the car.


    "My husband is going off to war. Of course, I have to act as his back-up and give him the greatest


    support!" Anna smiled sweetly, "Things are all set, right?"


    Jack said to Bill, "Proceed everything as nned."

 Chapter 396 We Are Still the Winner Even if We Give in to Him Once

    Chapter 396 We Are Still the Winner Even if We Give in to Him Once


    "Understood, President," Bill nodded and got into another car.


    Jack was certainly a man of his words and would keep his promise. However, even if the result of the


    box office of Image was good, so what?


    In the end, the winner would still be him, Jack Jiang.


    Jack closed the door of the car and said directly to Anna, "I didn''t want to tell you about this asion. I


    had my consideration. If there''s anything like this again in the future, just wait for me at home and don''t


    show up here."


    "Okay. I understand," Anna nodded. She knew that Jack must have his considerations. Since he didn''t


    let here over here, it meant that this matter was dangerous in some way. And her showing up


    might make things more difficult.


    "What did that Director Huang say?"


    "No tricks. Leave the market decision to the audience." Jack loosened his tie, "In thest few days of


    the public release, the ranking share may change."


    "You mean, you''re going to give in to him, right?"


    It was true that Anna understood him the best. She understood his thoughts without him having to say


    anything.


    "Well, it''s also a kind of strategy. Even if I give in to him, Memories won''t lose. This movie means a lot


    to you. I''ll make you win a lot of awards because of it."


    "I don''t care if I win an award or not. The most important thing is that you''re happy. You¡¯re the king of


    the showbiz world and you''re in charge."


    Jack reached out and stroked her long hair. He found that he was more and more dependent on her.


    ...


    The box office of Memories was getting better and better every day. Andpared with the result of


    the premiere on the first day, the result showed that this film had a lot of potentials.


    Jack did keep his words and didn''t contact the theaters again to influence the number of sessions and


    scheduling order. But the movie industry had foreseen the potential strength of this film as well as its


    influence. So, without Dahlia entertainment¡¯s stepping in at all, almost every theater did extra sessions


    as well as put on many promos for it.


    Such a good situation hadpletely exceeded Jack''s expectations.


    As of now, the box office result of Memories had exceeded 100 million dors. And in a way, it had over


    fulfilled its mission.


    "Have you guys gone to see that movie yet? The one starring Anna Yan!"


    "Is it enjoyable? I see a lot of people onlinementing that it''s a bad movie!"


    "I regret not watching it. Anna Yan''s acting is superb. And she''s so beautiful. I must go to the theater to


    support her."


    "Really?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After theizens saw those online reviews, most of them would wonder if Dahlia entertainment had


    employed paid posters to help publicize Memories, which was a marketing tactic to trick them into


    going to the cinema. However, some people were curious and bought discounted tickets, only to find


    that unexpectedly, the film would bring them a shock far beyond what words could express.


    All of them were convinced by Anna''s acting skills.


    If Memories was the dark horse among the movies of the summer season this year, then no other film


    could rival it.


    "It is surprisingly good. I''ll regret not going to the theater to watch it!"


    "I was nning to go to bed. But I didn''t expect that the film would be interesting throughout the


    process. I simply don''t know what to say. And now I just want to know who the writer of this drama is.


    It''s amazing."


    "Anna Yan is my goddess!"


    To add to the intimacy, the cinema also included a featurette from the set at the end. And the audience


    could tell that both Anna Yan and Evan Morgan were very dedicated actor and actress respectively.


    And the atmosphere on the set couldn¡¯t be morefortable.


    "I''m a 30-year-old adult. And I cried into tears when I watched the ending of the film."


    "Anna is a breath of fresh air in the showbiz world, who ispletely different from those pretentious


    actresses. I just love her and will never regret my decision."


    In the eyes of her fans, Anna Yan didn''t disappoint them.


    This was another myth created by Dahlia entertainment.


    However, soon, the theater''s schedule changed. And the number of sessions for Memories decreased


    drastically, with almost a third of them going to Image. But in terms of performance and reputation,


    Image simply didn''t have many viewers and a high attendance rate.


    Image¡¯s statistic looked ridiculous.


    Even a fool could see that it was the people behind Image who were ying games.


    Many people who watched both movies at the same time voiced their thoughts on the inte, "Image


    is a fan movie, which is only a theme song music video at most. And it''s shameless for them to get


    down the number of sessions of Memories. Dahlia entertainment doesn''t even care to y such a low-


    end game with them. I think they''re the ones who paid for those posts ndering Anna Yan in the past,


    right?"


    "Which other cinema has Memories on? I want to go and watch it for a second time!"


    "Did you guys notice the tidbits in both films? Anna Yan suffered so much during filming. However,


    those young actresses just stood there, looking silly and happy. How could they also be considered


    actresses?"


    In terms of fan range, Image did have a chance of winning and a strong fan base. However, after


    Director Huang yed such a trick, the data of the final box office could only end badly.


    The experts who had predicted that Image would be a hit were all contradicted.


    Some of the people who were secretly authorized to adjust the number of sessions in the theaters


    changed their minds as well. Although making money was very important, if they offended the


    audience, they surely had no way to live on in the future.


    So, a few hourster, the number of sessions for Memories returned to normal.


    When Director Huang heard the report from his men in his office, he was so angry that he just smashed


    the cup in his hand.


    "Good. He''s anticipated this¡­ "


    Director Huang was wrong for being too arrogant. He knew fully well that the quality of the movie in


    itself was not up to par with that of Memories. Speaking of the passing of Image¡¯s review, they got it


    done by bribing the rtive staff with a lot of money. Even so, in his opinion, with the fame of those


    main actors, it wasn''t difficult to make the data of the box office and the film¡¯s poprity look good for a


    few days.


    Director Huang angrily pped the table.


    The assistant coughed awkwardly, "Chairman, we''ve verified to the theater side, who said that Dahlia


    entertainment indeed hadn''t called them."


    In other words, Jack Jiang didn''t y tricks.


    Director Huang''s face became even darker. He thought, ¡°How did it turn out like this?¡±


    Jack had anticipated this oue. So he didn''t care about what their countermeasures would be. He


    had seized the lead and whetted the appetite of the audience. Even if he did nothing now, the audience


    would spontaneously walk into the theater for Memories.


    Director Huang waved his hand, "Alright. Get out!"


    He would count the experience this time as a lesson learned. He would do something even worse next


    time if he had the chance topete with Jack Jiang!


    The box office of Memories exceeded 500 million dors.


    Anna Yan was once the most-discussed actress on the hot-searched list.


    Netizens wondered which big shot on earth the screenwriter of Memories was?


    It was said that the European and American filmmakers had bought off Memories¡¯ copyright and


    Memories would soon be yed on othernds.


    As soon as Anna stopped her work rted to the propaganda, she received an invitation from an


    international high-end magazine. After the magazine staff saw the photo of Anna being named one of


    the most beautiful women in the world, they felt that Anna''s temperament fit the spirit of their magazine


    very well. So they randomly wanted to invite Anna Yan in particr for a shoot.

 Chapter 397 Jack Couldn鈥檛 Bear to See the Outside World Doubt Anna

    Chapter 397 Jack Couldn¡¯t Bear to See the Outside World Doubt Anna


    Besides being concentrated, Anna Yan got herself being affirmed by the fashion industry, which was


    something that many actresses couldn''t do. Back then, when Anna first came into the crew as a


    substitute actress amid a lot of pressure, everyone didn''t think highly of her. But now she proved


    herself with her capability!


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Dahlia entertainment announced the news at the first opportunity. And all of Anna''s fans were thrilled!


    Although Anna chose to temporarily devote herself to the shooting of the film and stayed away from the


    public during the most crucial time of hereback, she had not lost her brilliance. And while she


    shone on the movie screen, the door to the fashion world was open for her.


    Jack Jiang, as her exclusive agent, had anticipated this.


    Now Anna was not only a powerhouse actress in the film industry but also a rising star in the fashion


    industry.


    "Anna Yan is indeed the best! She never disappoints us, who are her fans. I went back to rewatch the


    WM ad again and found that she and Boss Jiang looked good together."


    "In the past, I idolized stars simply because of the characters portrayed by them. But I like Anna Yan


    now. I admire her as a person. Everything she went through can give me great encouragement. I hope


    I can be like her as well and be someone who keeps persevering for the dreams."


    "Anna Yan will win a lot of awards this year!"


    "Come on, Anna Yan, we''ll always support you."


    As Anna read the messages from her fans, her eyes were red. She was silently moved in secret. All


    this time, she was not alone. A lover who spoiled her, friends who supported her, and fans who liked


    her were always by her side...


    In the future, she would keep trying hard!


    And the reason why she was where she was today attributed to a man who meant so much to her...


    "Jack, I''m so touched. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me." Anna hugged the man beside her


    tightly with tears falling softly from her eyes.


    Jack stretched out his arms and gently coaxed her, "I won''t let you give up the glory you deserve for


    me. You deserve all this apuse and support. In this world, as long as you want it, I''ll deliver it to you."


    "You''ll never go on a detour."


    "I''ll always be here for you, holding your hand tight."


    The moment their fingers crossed with each other, Anna felt like she was the happiest woman in the


    world.


    "You''re worth it!" Jack leaned over and kissed her lips lightly.


    "Will you obey me for everything as long as I want it?" Anna raised her eyes and looked into Jack''s


    eyes.


    "Yes. I mean it," He never went back on his promise to her.


    "I want to act in Love In Fire." Anna said seriously, "I want to try it."


    She had always been interested in such challenging roles. She wondered how she could stand on a


    higher stage if she never broke through?


    "But, I''m worried that you will get hurt¡­ "


    "I''ll take care of myself! I promise."


    For a while, Jack shook his head inpromise, "Okay, I''ll arrange it."


    He always couldn¡¯t refuse her requests. And since he loved her, he would fulfill her every wish.


    ...


    A week after Memories¡¯ public release, it had repeatedly surpassed its peak at the box office.


    "Memories has passed the mark of 800 million dors at the box office."


    "''Memories has be a dark horse of summer films, attracting attention from all over the Inte."


    "Dahlia entertainment held a press conference and all the main creators were present¡­ "


    As Lucy saw the sessive news, she was so happy that she was beaming with joy, "Great. I knew the


    movie where Anna was in would do well! Look, the box office is doing so well. There surely will be more


    directors with good scripts inviting Anna to act in the future!"


    Although Lucy was not Anna''s assistant temporarily now, she was very concerned when there was


    news about Anna.


    Bill jerked her phone away and tugged her into his arms, "Now that Anna has found her ce where


    she belongs. Do you have time to think about us having a child?"


    "Huh?" Lucy yed dumb and coughed, "Didn''t we say we''d talk about thister?"


    Lucy¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly and she grew quieter.


    "I want to do it right now." As Bill said, he leaned forward, forcing Lucy to lie on the bed.


    Lucy dared not look into his eyes. Her cheeks were getting redder and redder. Although they had


    gotten a marriage certificate and Bill had taken her to meet his parents, she could feel that his parents


    didn''t seem to be satisfied with her...


    It was just that they had got a marriage certificate and Bill liked her. So Bill''s parents had acquiesced to


    it.


    If they had a child at this time, would Bill¡¯s parents change their opinions of her?


    "Did Mom and Dad urge you?"


    "Don''t imagine things! I just want to have a baby now. I want to be a father. I want to protect our family.


    We are just a normal couple even though we are in showbiz. My thoughts are notplicated."


    Lucy clutched at his sleeve, "But¡­ "


    "If you don''t want to, then we''ll discuss it another time. I just want you to live your life the way you want


    without thinking too much about my parents¡¯ opinions. And I''m the one who''s going to spend the rest of


    my life with you."


    Lucy looked at him, feeling touched and swayed.


    "I have the same thoughts¡­ "


    She jumped in Bill''s arms.


    Bill lifted her chin and kissed it lightly, "Then what are we waiting for?"


    ...


    The online reviews of Memories had been mostlyplimenting and supportive ones as its box office


    had surged. However, Dahlia entertainment¡¯s method of pushing for Anna Yan had caused some


    resentment from some people, who were Evan Morgan''s fans.


    "Is being the President''s wife that great? All the press releases are about how hard Anna Yan worked


    and how much she sacrificed. Could it be that Brother Evan was just a sidekick? Come on! Without


    Brother Evan, they surely couldn¡¯t have got this kind of box office."


    "I knew early that when Anna Yan had entered the crew as a substitute actress, she was with the idea


    of having Brother Evan as her stepping stone."


    "Sorry! Anna Yan is just a substitute!"


    "What''s it worth showing off with having good acting skills? There are so many actresses with good


    acting skills!"


    No one could win everybody over, which Jack knew better than anyone else. If it were in the past, he


    wouldn''t have cared about thesements. But now, he just couldn''t bear the thought of someone


    questioning and ndering Anna.


    Despite whatever they said, he would keep showing off how amazing his wife was!


    He immediately contacted John. After the discussion, they decided to air the promo of Cornfield early.


    In this way, they could take advantage of the poprity of Memories to help make the first wave of


    promotion for Cornfield, which would be of great help to the release of the filmter on.


    If the review went well, Cornfield would be expected to be released in the Spring Festival period. The


    shooting of the film had been conducted in secret, which the outside world does not know about at all


    except for the people involved. And, the time for its exposure came now.

 Chapter 398 She Should Face Something on Her Own

    Chapter 398 She Should Face Something on Her Own


    Now, he was still the head of Jiang Family, didn¡¯t he have such trifling power?


    The assistant had no choice but to promise to keep it secret.


    What could the assistant do? As one was the all powerful businessman and the other was the ever


    master of Jiang Family, he dared to offend none.


    As we all know, Old Master Jiang took a back seat long before, he was only present at some public


    events, why was he so curious about his granddaughter-inw this time? And even went back from


    abroad specially, ignoring Jack¡¯s prevention.


    He even came back secretly.


    Old Master Jiang shot a nce at the assistant and then picked up his phone, checking the message


    just received, which saying, ¡°No problem. This film would be more wonderful with your participation.


    Old Master Jiang, the filming site address as follows----¡±


    Old Master Jiang put down the phone satisfyingly. This message was from the director of Love In Fire.


    Nobody knew that Old Master Jiang was drama actor before he entered business. He wanted to see


    his granddaughter-inw, but Jack hid her in all possible ways. So, he went the crew as support actor,


    then he would get a chance to see Anna, and Jack shouldn¡¯t know that.


    The director didn¡¯t know it was him, because he used his stage name The Ocean when he was in


    drama troupe. Next, he would be an experienced agent and would shoot film with Anna unnoticed.


    Because of his special identity, the old agent always wore a hat and false whiskers, so it wouldn¡¯t show


    who he was.


    Next morning, as soon as Jack¡¯s car stop, Bill hurried to meet him. Standing in front of Jack, Bill


    reported a news what he just got.


    Jack only curved up his mouth corner, ¡°OK, let him be. But they should ensure his safety, after all, that


    is an action movie.¡±


    ¡°But, you know, if there was something happen between Old Master Jiang and Madam---¡±


    ¡°Anna has ways.¡±


    Jack went intopany directly after these three words.


    ¡°Good morning, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Morning, Sir.¡±


    Jack was as cold as usual, he nodded to greet his employees. He stepped out the lift, with Bill closely


    followed.


    ¡°Maybe Old Master Jiang was boring abroad, so this would be a good opportunity to act to his heart


    content, as long as he is safe, we just turn a blind eye to other things.¡±


    ¡°How about Madam?¡± Bill didn¡¯t know whether should he tell Anna that she should pay attention to an


    old man who was ready to find fault with her or not.


    ¡°Not now.¡±


    He wanted to know what would his grandfather do?


    Moreover, how could his wife couldn¡¯t handle this meeting?


    Anna was concentrated on trying out, she never thoughtOld Master Jiang would appear without notice.


    The heroine of Love In Fire would be chosen by mass election, Anna just one of the mostpetitive


    actresses, she must exert herself to prepare this audition so she could stand out finally.


    One of the most famous and best acting actress just won best supporting actress of Flying Goddess


    Award.


    At this moment, Anna would stop at nothing to try her best, as for the results, depended on the director


    and producer.


    Though it waste night, Anna was still practicing lines and actions in front of the mirror.


    Jack hated to interrupt her as she was so serious about this. But he shook his head and forced a smile,


    at this time, Old Master Jiang had already stayed at the hotel arranged by the crew. He had no idea


    how his grandpa would make things difficult for his wife deliberately.


    Jack walked to Anna after he handled several documents, ¡°Baby, rx, let¡¯s have a break? Or it may


    be counterproductive.¡±


    Anna nodded, she put down the script reluctantly, and they walked into the living room together.


    Jack thought it over, and decided to keep Old Master Jiang secret. He held Anna¡¯s hands, ¡°Before the


    audition, you neede with me to the celebration party of ¡®Memories¡¯, I will handle it, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°But, as you know, the click is ticking, could I ---¡± Anna devoted to the script, had no interest in other


    things.


    ¡°I know you really want to get this role, and you¡¯re fully prepared. Now, I think you could adjust your


    mentality to rx, you know, your fans are waiting for your appearance.¡±


    Anna thought his words over and then nodded, ¡°OK. You¡¯re the boss.¡±


    After all, Jack is her exclusive manager.


    Holding her in his arms, Jack kissed her face. He didn¡¯t know what would his grandfather do, so there


    was no way to remind Anna to prevent. After all, she should face something by herself.


    But, no matter what happened, he had great faith in Anna.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    It seemed that today¡¯s hug was different. Anna leaned and looked at Jack in surprise, ¡°Is there anything


    special today?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Jack smiled, ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Well, fine.¡± Followed him to the bedroom.


    She liked to follow his everything at home, it made her feel safe, because this man was always there,


    and sheltered against everything for her.


    At this moment, Jack felt very warm andfortable too.


    They got a lot attention in the showing circle, but at the same time, they could enjoy their ordinary


    marriage life, this is rare.


    Dahlia entertainment prepared a lot for this celebration party, because ¡®Memories¡¯ was a great sess.


    It not only responded mor outside, because of its big box office, it also became an entrance ticket to


    all film festivals.


    ording to the CEO¡¯s office requirement, Dahlia entertainment arranged this party in a five-star hotel.


    They invited some big shots and famous directors, of course, the journalists of media and websites to


    attend this party.


    Though it was the ¡°Memories¡± celebration party, and it also needed to propagandize¡± Cornfield¡±, so


    Jack asked Robert to attend the party too.


    Robert was here because of his cute assistant.


    Anna, with a jasmine flower color cheongsam, walked into the slowly, elegantly, with quite and moving


    smile on her face, just like a colorful cloudnded slowly on the earth.


    Looking around the hall, all the women dressed up and looked colorful, but, Anna stood out with her


    simple but elegant cheongsam, and seemed more attracting.


    Mary saw Anna among the crowd immediately. She walked to Anna and left Rover behind directly.

 Chapter 399 Did She Really Don鈥檛 Know?

    Chapter 399 Did She Really Don¡¯t Know?


    Robert was unhappy about this, he treated Mary truly. Why did Mary like Anna more than him?


    Mary didn¡¯t notice that, she walked to Anna with big smile, ¡°Hi, Anna.¡±


    Anna noticed Robert was mad right away.


    ¡°Anna, I missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°I missed you too. But, did you aware someone was unhappy?¡± Annaughed.


    Not far away behind Mary, Robert felt depressed, he grabbed a ss of champagne and drank it. He


    was a movie king; how could he be reduced to such situation? Keep an eye on his assistant to prevent


    her running away.


    God know how many times he had been ignored by Mary.


    People saw Robert was here, they came to chat him up one after another, because Robert wouldn¡¯t


    show on these events, even showed, he always ignored these tteries. But, as he found Mary talked


    with Anna happily, he began to chat with others.


    Anna saw this, it was all she could do not tough. ¡°How¡¯s going? How¡¯s your work going?¡±


    ¡°Maybe we are born enemy.¡± Mary frowned.


    ¡°Well---¡±


    ¡°I never see an actorzier than him.¡± Mary blinked her eyes, but she seemed relived and smiled, ¡°But


    now, I am getting used to it, I can handle most things.¡±


    Actually, it¡¯s Robert who kept Mary beside him forever, because he wanted to tame her, however, it was


    he whopromised in the end.


    So, who exactly the one was tamed?


    ¡°Mary, did you ever aware that Robert only showed true self in front of you. There are many people


    want to be his assistant, he turned down.¡± Anna saw Robert avoid two women¡¯s osting, asked Mary.


    ¡°Please take care of people like him, he will lose something if you weren¡¯t with him.¡±


    That had nothing do with fame and money, but tranquility of the heart.


    ¡°He tortured me because I seemed obedient.¡± Mary snorted, she seemed angry.


    ¡°You know, but he did whatever you said.¡±


    ¡°I would resign if he didn¡¯t.¡± Mary turned around and she got angry as soon as she saw there were


    several women who were well dressed up around Robert.


    Annaughed, ¡°It seemed that Robert hated these stuff, would you like to help him out?¡±


    Mary turned around angrily, but unfortunately, she run into someone who was walking here. A ss of


    red wine all was spilled all down the woman¡¯s long skirt after some shakes.


    Mary apologized at once, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ---¡±


    ¡°Sorry for what? Don¡¯t you have eyes? Why people like you cane to such deluxe ce? Which


    company do youe from?¡±


    The assistant of this actress even made threatening gestures, said, ¡°Do you know how much this


    address is?¡±


    Mary knew it was her fault, she lowered her head and bowed, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡°Well, stop arguing. She didn¡¯t seem deliberate. As this skirt was messed and I can¡¯t wear it any more,


    ask her topensate it. I will change my dress in the lounge.¡± The woman named Kate nced at


    Mary and seemed resignedly.


    It seemed like she showed mercy to Mary, didn¡¯t bother about Mary. In fact, how could as assistant


    compensate such an expensive evening dress?


    Mary face turned grey suddenly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, could I wash it up?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s funny. How could you wash this dress up? What¡¯s more, how could Kate wear after you


    washed? Won¡¯t you be the anti-fan sent by any small performing artspany? Or, are you the


    waitress of the hotel? Go get your manager.¡±


    What should she do? Mary¡¯s head was lower, fist clenched.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Anna was angry, she wanted to walk over there, but someone popped up and hid Mary behind him.


    Anna just stood by and watched.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    They ttered with a smiling face when saw Robert was here, ¡° Hi, Robert, this stupid woman smudged


    Kate¡¯s dress, now we are handling it, it¡¯s OK, we don¡¯t want such a little thing to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t talk to you.¡± Robert just nced the woman coldly, and turned to Mary, ¡°Shoot.¡±


    ¡°I saw someone want to push you to drink, I¡¯m afraid you will be drunk, so I wanted to help you, and I


    run into Kate, I didn¡¯t mean it, it¡¯s my fault, but I don¡¯t have that money topensate the dress.¡±


    Now Mary was independent, she didn¡¯t have much time.


    Robert was always indifferent to others; why did he treat this girl patiently? Kate¡¯s heart jolted, they


    seemed close.


    Robert looked at Mary, the dress. Then he trod on the dress directly, ¡°I never had a hand in other


    people¡¯s affairs, but what she did was on me, now I smudged this dress, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Robert, how---¡±


    Robert held Mary with his left arm, said seriously, ¡°Now let me introduce this youngdy, she is Mary,


    my assistant. If you want to bluff, I don¡¯t think she is the right one.¡± Then he walked away with Mary, left


    astonished people there.


    He met Jack who was walking towards him and he said coldly, ¡°I has been here, now I got go.¡±


    Jack frowned, this guy came to cause some trouble then walked away.


    Anna came over and held Jack¡¯s arm, ¡°Honey, do you think when will Mary know Robert like her?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she knew, but she didn¡¯t want to know.¡±


    Mary is not so dull as Robert, a girl at her age is longing for romance, how could she don¡¯t know at all?


    And, Mary was smart.


    Mary shook free from Robert¡¯s arm when they went out of the hotel, ¡°The party wasn¡¯t over. As guest,


    how could you walk away like this? And I didn¡¯t talk much with Anna.¡±


    Robert tore his tie, ¡°You are my assistant, you mean I should watch you are bullying by others. Now,


    listen, if you allow them to treat you like this again, I don¡¯t know what I will


    do.¡±

 Chapter 400 Don鈥檛 Play Dumb

    Chapter 400 Don¡¯t y Dumb


    Mary looked at him, her big eyes reflecting the neon lights on the street. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and meet the


    director. Time is enough.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Robert refused Mary¡¯s proposal directly for the first time. He thought he could not spoil her any


    more. His patience was being tested every day.


    ¡°But I have promised him, or shall I cancel the appointment in the name of your assistant?¡±


    ¡°I bought you an expensive dress just now. Aren¡¯t you going to solve it with me first?¡± Robert stood in


    front of Mary with a ruffian-like smile.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Mary looked at him warily. Then she firmly said, ¡°I will not give up my dignity for


    money!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to let you do anything undignified. Juste to my house, cook dinner and


    breakfast for a month.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go home every day, can I?¡±


    ¡°No, or give me the money!¡± Robert turned around with a bigger smile. After taking two steps forward,


    he saw Mary still standing where she was. He yelled withughter, ¡°If we don¡¯t go to meet the director, I


    will go home!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Mary rushed to him. She had waited too long to get the chance of the meeting so she couldn¡¯t


    give it up. Thinking of Robert¡¯ smiles, she just felt her heart racing.


    What exactly was their rtionship? Mary couldn¡¯t exin it.


    She used to get sick in the past so she seldom went to school. She knew little about boys. She didn¡¯t


    know the feeling about falling in love with someone.


    What¡¯s more, would her body always be healthy?


    She didn¡¯t know, so she was afraid of loving someone.


    The closer their rtionship was, the more she knew how much Robert had changed for her. Every


    time he regarded her as his special one, Mary was lost for a moment. She never imagined that the


    superstar who was so far away from her would be really kind to her.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    And if, after she gave him her heart, he just waved his hand said it was a joke.


    So, she tried to y dumb.


    As long as she didn¡¯t admit and respond, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t change.


    How could she dislike him? He was such a handsome man who appeared in front of her every day, and


    took care of her all the time. She would be a piece of wood if she didn¡¯t have feeling for him.


    Sitting in the car, Mary was immersed in her own thought with her head down.


    She would take the training course of PR department of Dahlia entertainment, waiting the day when


    Robert didn¡¯t need her came...


    ¡°Hello, are you sleeping?¡± Robert frowned at her. He saw her face was a little pale, and touched her


    forehead.


    Mary seemed to be used to their physical contact.


    Just...... Even if he could ept her who was very ordinary. What about his family?


    Mary evaded his hand softly, ¡°I did not sleep. We will arrive soon.¡±


    She thought, as long as she did not say, Robert would never know her real feelings. She must control


    herself.


    Robert looked at the girl in front of him, and then looked away. He did not intend to give Mary the


    opportunity to escape. No matter how many times she escaped him, he would get closed to her


    actively.


    Even if the way to her was really hard, Robert was not afraid. In this world, it was the first time for him


    to be interested in a woman. How could he easily let her go?


    He would try to let Mary understand him, no matter how many years it would take.


    ...


    As the movie Memories became a big hit, the propaganda film of Cornfield also attracted much


    attention. The media exposure of Anna became more frequently. People¡¯s attitude towards her had


    changed a lot. Her image of has-been star who was scandal-gued had already disappeared.


    Everyone could see Anna¡¯s hard work and improvements during these days.


    This time, Anna was the heroin cooperating with Robert who was the hero. People didn¡¯t think that


    Anna would hold Robert back. After all she owned wonderful acting skill. Keeping a low profile, she


    wouldn¡¯t take this opportunity to take advantage of Robert¡¯s fame.


    When Anna received an official interview for Love In Fire, she noticed the names of herpetitors,


    Mollie Hudson and Hazel Bet.


    Both of them were very capable actresses, and Mollie Hudsonhad performed in the opera BX Lake.


    The chief director was Chester Sharp, a Chinese-born director who had been nominated by


    international film festivals for two films. As a director born in 1980s, he had done pretty good job.


    So how fierce thepetition was!


    Anna and Jack looked at each other.


    ¡°I''ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Jack had his own reasons for each n for Anna. He believed in Anna¡¯s ability. No matter how the


    result was, as long as she tried her best, she had no regrets.


    ...


    This afternoon, an old man in a Mao suit walked into the cafe in the back garden of a star hotel. He


    looked around the room and walked to a table in the corner.


    ¡°Old Master Jiang, youe!¡± Chester stood up and stretched out his hand to the old man. ¡°I have


    heard of you from my father. It''s my great honor to meet you.¡±


    ¡°To make a long story short, I have two things to ask you for help.¡± Old Master Jiang was so polite to an


    inferior, which showed his greatest respect.


    Chester nodded, ¡°Go ahead, please!¡±


    ¡°First, no one should know that I participate in the TV opera. I mean, my real identity.¡±


    Old Master Jiang and Chester¡¯s father were old friends for many years. Thanks to Chester¡¯s father, he


    could sessfully join the project. Thus Chester knew he was Jack¡¯s grandfather, the chairman of


    Jiang Group.


    Chester nodded, ¡°Ok, don¡¯t worry, I will arrange it. And you must take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Second, the interview for the heroine is tomorrow, right? I want you to add some difficulties to Anna.¡±


    Old Master Jiang said very frankly.


    ¡°She is your...¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s my affair. You just make some difficulties for her during the interview, or you simply don¡¯t


    tell her the exact time!¡±


    Listening to the request, Chester pulled a wry face, ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°You know better than I do, that in the show business, even the best actress will face all sorts of


    problems, dilemmas and traps, and I just want to see what she will do if they happen to her.¡±


    ¡°If she can¡¯t deal with such small troubles, it is not easy for her to marry into Jiang Family.¡±


    In fact, Chester¡¯s first impression of Anna was good. In terms of acting skill and her appearance, Anna


    was very suitable for the heroin of the film. The only shoring was that Anna had little excellent


    action films.


    That was, her acting skill in action films may be weaker.

 Chapter 403 No One But Her Can Be the Heroine

    Chapter 403 No One But Her Can Be the Heroine


    Seeing Anna''s acting skills, Chester suddenly forgot to say his lines because he was so close to Anna,


    and he didn''t expect her to perform so carefully! He couldn''t fault it at all.


    Chester knitted his brows and said, "Do it again!"


    Anna blinked her eyes, dropped her hand, took two steps back, and returned to where she had just


    started. It only took two seconds for her to return to her identity. She became cold and quiet, a person


    who had no fight with the world, and the heroine who did things sternly and quickly in the plot just now


    was gone.


    Chester saw her changes, and no one could deny that he had been shocked.


    He had to be a little more careful, and he could not belittle Anna.


    After his assistant announced "begin", Anna went back to her role, but she did not act from the


    beginning of the plot, but returned to her role from the emotions and lines she left unfinished just now.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Shoot!"


    "Don''t you always im that you are an ingenious gunman? What are you afraid of..."


    "No, I was wrong, how could you be afraid? You have kept it from me for so many years, and you were


    not afraid that I would discover your true identity. Is there anything else in this world that scares you?"


    She lowered her voice bit by bit. When her emotions were vented to the extremes, she did not shed


    tears because the heroine''s character was so strong, and she must hold herself!


    At this time, a female director on the board of judges was so moved that her eyes turned red.


    Chester looked at her contemptuously. "Since you''ve found out, I have nothing to say."


    Anna bit her lips, lowered her head, and chuckled, "One of us is destined topromise..."


    After saying this, Anna immediately rushed over and snatched the gun in Chester''s hand in the most


    direct fighting method. The look in her eyes was quite sharp, and her movements were done at one go.


    The moment her hand touched his gun, Chester made a reaction.


    At this time, Anna didn''t care about his identity, but hooked Chester''s neck tightly with her arm. The


    look of doing her best showed that she was quite bold and resolute...


    At that moment, Chester really felt that they were fighting for life and death. What surprised him even


    more was that Anna was so fast, and she was absolutely qualified topete with Mollie.


    Most importantly, she won because of the look in her eyes!


    At the moment when the gun was taken away, Chester saw a moment of relief in her eyes. It was the


    heroine''s sadness for the passing of their love.


    After he was pushed away by Anna and confronted her with a pistol again, he still couldn''t forget the


    look in Anna''s eyes that appeared just now.


    She was so strong, but she still made him feel so sorry for her.


    In this world, it seemed that there was a heroine indeed.


    When Anna turned around and finished thest line, all the people who watched the y held their


    breath, and these few directors clenched their fists and were shocked to the point of speechlessness.


    Chester stayed in ce for a long time before realizing that this was just a scene of a drama.


    Anna''s performance was so real that these people felt that she was that role.


    Chester stopped doing anything and then took a deep breath. He seriously asked, "If you are asked to


    y the role, do you need a substitute?"


    If the plots were to bepletely shown, using a substitute and then doing editing would be quite


    unreal.


    "So far, I haven''t used a substitute, and I don''t n to do it in the future. I can be a learner."


    Chester nodded and walked to his position as if he had made some great decision. "The heroine is


    you! No need to interview other people!"


    No need?


    Unexpectedly, Chester, who had always been picky about actors, would have such a high evaluation of


    Anna, as if the whole day of the audition was just aimed to find her.


    Then, Chester said to his assistant, "It''s time to notify the outside world. Next, let the supporting actors


    try out."


    "Thank you, Director Chester." Anna extended her quite sincere gratitude to him immediately.


    When Anna was about to leave, Chester stopped her and asked, "There is one more thing I want to


    ask you. In fact, the crew had notified you that the audition venue had been changed, but why could


    you still be here on time?" Since Anna was able to appear in front of him, it showed that she was smart


    enough. Facing a smart person, he could be a little more direct.


    "Because I really want this role, so no matter how difficult it was, I would do my best."


    Anna did not directly expose Chester'' trick, but expressed her sincerity in this way. To get this role, she


    did some investigations and preparations, so she could appear on time.


    She avoided embarrassing Chester with a sincere excuse, but she didn''t expect Chester to say directly,


    "It is I who asked someone to tell you the wrong ce."


    "But I made an unnecessary move. You are a born actor. There will be someone responsible for signing


    the contractter. See you next time."


    "Good." Anna smiled and walked out of the audition ssroom.


    When they saw that she had left, the directors of the director team were relieved and said with emotion,


    "I''ve never seen an actress with such explosiveness. Just now, I even got goosebumps."


    "I didn''t expect that she would prepare so carefully, and I can see that she worked hard in the action


    scene. She won this role by using her ability."


    "Sure enough, she is an actor even Director Chester can''t refuse!"


    "But how did she make it?"


    "Probably it is a result of her talent and hard work."


    There were many talented actors, but there were few people who really honed their acting skills and


    were unwilling to remain unimproved.


    Chester didn''t fail to notice the bruises on Anna''s wrist when she was auditioning. She was great


    indeed.


    At this time, Senior Jiang had already left the film academy and sat in the car, but he kept reminiscing


    about the performance Anna did just now and smiled from time to time. She was good, and his


    grandson''s wife had been approved by him.


    ...


    "Anna has been chosen?"


    "What about the actors who are going to try the heroine''s role? They won¡¯t be interviewed?"


    "Right. Director Chester said personally that no one is more suitable than Anna!"


    "Hey! Don''t say it. Mollie is there!"


    Now the people who entered the audition ssroom one after another were all supporting role actors,


    and those who were going to audition for the heroine had all left. Initially, everyone thought that Mollie


    was the most promising one, but...


    Mollie''s agent had inquired about the situation and said, "It''s still not sure. Let''s go back first and wait


    for the news!"


    Now, was there a better way? Mollie still held a little hope. As long as the crew had not officially


    announced it, she still had hope.


    But unexpectedly, her agent received a notice from the crew that night, saying that the heroine Chester


    had chosen was Anna indeed, but it also had an inquiry that if Mollie would like to y the third


    important heroine, the female partner of Anna in the y.


    "How much is Dahlia Entertainment going to pay?" Mollie folded her arms across her chest and said


    unceremoniously, "I thought Chester was an upright director, but I didn''t expect someone to get in by


    the back door."


    "Mollie, I think this supporting role has a nicely designed character. She is quite upright and has a


    moderate acting duration. We might as well ept the invitation of the crew, okay? And we can also


    take this opportunity to tell everyone that you are much better than Anna!"

 Chapter 404 He Didnt Trust Others

    Chapter 404 He Didn''t Trust Others


    "Of course, I will ept it!"


    Mollie took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. There was another reason why she wanted


    to y the heroine of this y: She had been dating the actor Layton, they had agreed to star in this


    y together, and Chester had already signed the contract with Layton, but the heroine she wanted


    had been taken away by Anna!


    "Mollie, don''t be angry..." Her agent was trying to calm her down.


    "Do I look very angry? If your PR had been a little stronger, how could I have lost to Anna?" Mollie


    pushed her agent away angrily, but she regretted it somewhat as she turned around. "It''s not your fault,


    and my tone was a little harsh. Who can defeat Dahlia Entertainment in showbiz? Anna''s exclusive


    agent is Jack Jiang!"


    Mollie was 100% sure that Anna could get this role because Dahlia Entertainment yed tricks behind


    the scenes, and so much money had been spent in bribing the whole crew, so Anna herself did not


    deserve this role at all!


    Since she was robbed of the role that she was sure to have, she could not swallow her pride in


    whatever condition.


    ...


    Anna got the role as she wished, but as soon as she returned home, she was grabbed by Jack Jiang,


    and thetter put medicine on her wrist and back, for these bruises made him feel so sorry for her.


    Seeing that Jack Jiang behaved this way, Anna said hurriedly, "I got these when I visited others for


    work¡¯s sake in the beginning, but I won''t hurt myself when I have mastered the skill of knocking on the


    door for asking to see others in the future."


    Jack Jiang was almost on-site every time Anna trained. She worked so hard...


    "The person in charge of the contract has already contacted me, and I also told them to try not to ask


    you to act at night. After shooting, you cane home straight, and I will also participate in the action


    scenes. When we are back at home at night, I will help you practice."


    He would be worried if he simply watched other martial arts instructors teach her.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Okay, I see," Anna nodded and agreed. She knew that as long as Jack Jiang was with her, everything


    would get better and better.


    "In addition, Mollie has already taken the role of the third important heroine and will y your partner."


    Jack Jiang put down the medicine and said, "There will be scenes where you are direct rivals and also


    action scenes for you two. When you have learned the shooting date, you must tell it to me, and I will


    be there when you are acting."


    "Do you think she will abuse her public power to retaliate against me because the heroine is me?"


    Anna asked with her guess.


    "It is possible, and Mollie once won the runner-up in the National Women''s Sanda Competition. It would


    be very easy for her to hurt you when making action scenes."


    "I see. I will tell you when the timees." Anna nestled in Jack Jiang''s arms. With this man being


    present, she could always feel quite at ease.


    Because Jack Jiang always predicted possible crises in advance.


    In fact, there was one more thing that needed attention from Jack Jiang and Anna. That was the


    undisclosed love rtionship between the male protagonist Layton and Mollie.


    And the old man who mighte out to embarrass Anna at any time.


    Two dayster, the crew of Love In Fire released the list of all the actors. Anna was the heroine, and


    Mollie was a supporting actress. This reversal oue did not cause any major disturbances because


    Anna had both strength and backstage support. It was not impossible for her to defeat Mollie, but the


    fans on both sides disliked each other.


    "I think Anna got this role simply by using unscrupulous means and her backstage supporter. No matter


    how good her acting skills are, I still hope Mollie can y this role."


    "Anna worked so hard. She got this role because she took lots of effort in exchange for it. Anti-fans,


    please don''t talk so sourly."


    "Anna is surprising every time. I believe her performance will be better this time!"


    "Sorry, our Mollie is the ablest action actress in the entire showbiz! The unknown Anna, stand aside!"


    "I''m not a fan of anyone, but I feel that the two actors are not bad in ability. The difference is that who


    has a better agent. Everyone, don''t forget that Anna''s exclusive agent is her husband Jack Jiang! "


    "If someone has a good husband, does it mean that she used her backer to take the role? People who


    say this are jealous that she married well. If you have the ability, you should also find a big shot in


    showbiz!"


    Netizens held their own opinions and quarreled fiercely on major forums and onlinemunities.


    However, some people were onlookers and held a neutral view because Anna had reversed her


    positions many times all the way to her performing life today. They held some hope to see how Anna


    would resolve the crisis this time.


    The protagonist Layton Lee got the news just after getting off the ne and immediately dialed Mollie''s


    number. "Howe Anna took the role? You lost to her?"


    "I didn''t lose to her, but to the agency behind her! Even if I work harder, there is no use because I can''t


    beat Dahlia Entertainment at all! She only needs to say a few words, and then she can get the role."


    "Let me think about it..." Layton''s voice was very deep. He very much hoped that Mollie could get this


    opportunity.


    "Think? Think about what?"


    "The most outstanding part of this movie is the action scene. What do you think about what I think


    about?" Layton said, "I originally nned to act with you and try to get the best actor and actress


    awards together with you, and then we will disclose our rtionship, but now..."


    Where did this Annae from!


    "Layton, you mean?"


    "There are many ways to get her to quit." Layton said with a cough, "Just leave me alone, and I will find


    a way."


    If she made a move, Mollie was easy to be suspected because if Anna left the crew, the biggest


    beneficiary would be Mollie.


    "But is that good? If someone learns it, it''s hard to get out of it."


    "I''ll do it nicely, and it is Dahlia Entertainment that picked this up first. If they hadn''t used bad means to


    steal your role, I wouldn''t fight back like this. I just want to teach them a little lesson that living in


    showbiz relies on ability!"


    Mollie just held her mobile phone and remained silent for a long time. She had to admit that Layton''s


    consideration was reasonable. It was a fact that the acting career of an action actress was rtively


    short, and she must work hard to keep her position!


    The movie would start shooting soon and was expected to be released in November, just in time for the


    Bear Filmfest.


    The agent told her implicitly that thepany was willing to help her bribe the judges. As long as she


    performed normally, she was bound to be the best actress! But if thepany spent a lot of money on


    her, but she could not get the title, it was tantamount to giving away the opportunity.


    Could she wait until the next chance?


    For her career and love, she must give it a go! In showbiz, everyone worked for protecting themselves,


    so how could she just watch Dahlia Entertainment y tricks and be fooled like an idiot? Since they


    were the first to do it, then why not let Anna pay a little price?


    Mollie''s fierce eyes were reflected on the floor-to-ceiling windows. "Anna, don''t me us."

 Chapter 405 The Most important Thing was Communication

    Chapter 405 The Most important Thing was Communication


    After signing the contract, Anna prepared more seriously. From the lines to the action scenes, she


    practiced very hard. And in order to better integrate into the role, Jack specially invited the martial arts


    instructor to teach Anna in the gym at home. They started from the most basic movement to train. And


    they strived to achieve the most standard results.


    After several exercises, Anna¡¯s temperament became more and more capable. And she could


    complete the gun movement and some basic action scenes alone.


    This progress had been great. Lucy repeatedly praised when she came to see Anna to practice. "The


    director is so insightful. If you practice so hard, the result must be extraordinary."


    "Hope it is." Anna wiped her sweat with a towel. She did her best and hoped that she wouldn¡¯t


    disappoint the audience who liked her.


    "Well, have a rest now. I have prepared a nutritious lunch. Let''s enjoy it together."


    Anna nodded, and they walked into the restaurant. Lucy suddenly stopped, "By the way, the main actor


    of this movie is Layton. Will you like me to find out about him? And Mollie, who is originally apeting


    heroine, has be the third actress. Will she be unwilling?"


    "It seems that Bill has taught you very well during this period. You are very vignt now. If you have


    time, you can ask about it."


    Lucy nodded. But just as soon as she sat down, her face became hesitant again. And she was


    unconscious when she was eating.


    ¡°What happened? Ispany training difficult recently? " Anna concerned.


    "It''s not thepany''s business, but me and Bill... We are nning to have a baby. We have been


    preparing for pregnancy for a while, but there is always not any news. I am a little worried that I am not


    easy to be pregnant because I am older.¡±


    Anna put down her chopsticks, "You should go to hospital to check it. Don''t doubt yourself before


    checking. And have a goodmunication with Bill about it.¡±


    The couple had to face things together. If they didn¡¯tmunicate with each other, were they still called


    the couple?


    After hearing what Anna said, Lucy nodded, "Well, I''ll talk to Bill when I go back."


    Anna directly took out her phone and dialed Jack. She knew Lucy very well. When she went back, she


    would shrink again. And she would think about it herself.


    "Are you busy?"


    "I¡¯m not busy. What''s the matter?" Jack became very gentle every time when he received a call from


    Anna.


    "Is Bill here? Lucy has lunch with me at home, and she has something to talk to Bill."


    Jack handed the phone to Bill, "Looking for you."


    Bill was stunned. Why did their president''s wife look for him?


    Anna also took the phone to Lucy at the same time. Lucy was nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    Anna got up, "The opportunity is right here and take it well. I go to the bathroom."


    If she was there, Lucy might be even more embarrassed.


    After talking with Lucy, Bill became more and more serious. Then he said seriously, "I know it and we


    go home to say. Don''t worry. I will solve it."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The two peoplemunicated together after sharing the knot in the heart. Then the speed of solving


    the problem would be faster.


    Bill put Jack¡¯s phone on the table and took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that having a child put such


    a lot of pressure on Lucy. It seemed that he needed to chat with his parents again. And then he would


    talk to Lucy that he didn''t want a baby right now, but just put it on the agenda.


    ¡­


    Late at night.


    When Jack returned home, Anna had just taken a shower. After a day of training, she just wanted to lie


    down on the bed and sleep well. But Jack took her directly to the restaurant.


    "No matter how tired you are, you have to eat a little bit before sleeping. Otherwise your stomach will


    feel ufortable."


    Anna sat down at the dining table obediently, "How was his expression after I called Bill?"


    ¡°The same as at work. "Jack answered directly.


    "Oh..." Anna nodded slightly, "Lucy told me about something of them. I could avoid intervening, but I


    just feel that Lucy is always very inferior in their feelings. If some words are not rified, it¡¯ll gradually


    create a gap over time. I don¡¯t want to see them like that."


    "I understand." Jack shook her hand. During this time, since Anna practiced guns and punches, her


    fingertips unexpectedly formed some thin calluses. He held her fingertips and kissed them, "I really


    hope you can¡¯t practice so hard."


    Anna leaned in his arms, "If I don¡¯t work hard, will you still spoil me so much?"


    "Of course."


    "Then I will work harder to prove to the world that your wife is not a vase. Then I can be worthy of your


    spoiling."


    After Anna drank a bowl of porridge and ate some snacks, Jack just felt that she would not be hungry.


    "You need to eat on time in the crew, otherwise I won''t let you y the movie again."


    "Yes!" Anna smiled.


    No matter how other people doubted her, she would take every step firmly, for herself and Jack.


    Jack touched her long hair. Did his wife need to walk through the back door? It seemed that he needed


    to rify for Anna. The best actress award was none other than her.


    Soon, the opening ceremony of Love In Fire was officially held.


    Anna¡¯s fans were very excited. Many fans have especially rushed over from other ces. They just


    wanted to get in touch with the idol.


    Anna experienced a lot from hereback to the present. It had also inspired her fans. For them, there


    was no difficulty in the world to knock them down. As long as Anna was still in the show business for a


    day, this belief would not be forgotten.


    At the opening ceremony, all the main actors would be present. It meant that Anna would formally meet


    Layton and Mollie.


    There were about ten minutes before the opening ceremony. The actors walked into the lounge waiting


    for makeup.


    Layton was popr on the talent show. His feature was sharp and impressive. If he didn¡¯tugh, he


    would give people a sense of alienation. From the aspect of appearance, he was very simr to the


    main actor in the y. It seemed that this should be one of the reasons why Chester selected him.


    When Mollie showed up, she wore a long skirt and looked really good. She would smile back when


    others said hello to her. It seemed that she was a very easygoing person.


    "Congrattions. I believe we will cooperate smoothly." Mollie took the initiative to reach out to Anna


    and said with a smile.


    Anna smiled and held the other''s hand, "I believe it too."


    "Okay, time is almost up. Reporters will interviewter. All the actors prepare toe on stage." The


    staff shouted.


    "No matter how sharp questions the reporters ask, everyone should keep rxed." Chester also


    walked in and said to the actors.

 Chapter 406 Publicity Effect

    Chapter 406 Publicity Effect


    Hearing what Chester said, Mollie smiled and replied at the first time, "Don''t worry, Director Chester.


    We will definitely work together."


    Chester nodded and looked around the lounge, but did not find Jack. He asked Anna, "Is President


    Jianging today?" After all, this was the opening ceremony. As Anna¡¯s exclusive agent, Jack should


    be there to support her.


    "He''s on the road." Anna replied.


    Mollie and Layton looked at each other with a sneer smile in their eyes. Was he an exclusive agent?


    He was her backer. They hid their disdainful emotion so well that no one noticed.


    Soon, the opening ceremony and press conference officially began.


    Firstly, the supporting actors were on the stage one after another. When Mollie was about to take the


    stage, she inadvertently nced back at his boyfriend Layton. ording to the process arrangement,


    the male and female protagonists had to appear together finally. She naturally lost the opportunity to be


    on the stage with her boyfriend.


    She felt very ufortable, but she had to walk on stage with a smile on her face.


    She knew she just had to endure for a few more days!


    The enthusiasm of fans and reporters was high. Everyone shouted the names of the male and female


    protagonists and looked forward to their appearance.


    In the apuse of everyone, Layton and Anna came to the stage together, standing next to the host.


    "Everyone, all the actors in our movie are very handsome, but they only depend on their strength to


    feed themselves. Everyone said, is it right?¡±


    "But, it''s rare to see Anna next to a male protagonist who is so right with her. I wonder if President


    Jiang is rushing to our scene now?" the host joked.


    Anna held the microphone with a faint smile. But she did not respond.


    The host had to change the next topic.


    However, the fans in the audience kept taking pictures of them and whispered, "I think President Jiang


    is better suited to Anna!"


    "Yes, that''s right. This is filming! I hope they can do well in the y. But is Layton single?"


    Mollie could hear what fans said at the position where she stood. She became angrier suddenly.


    Originally, the female protagonist was her. But it was suddenly robbed by Anna. And now she had to


    watch her boyfriend and Anna get discussed together...


    Her face was very pale with hatred in her eyes, but no one noticed it.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    They didn''t show any clues during the time she and Layton was dating.


    When the event went through halfway, Jack rushed over with his assistant and sat in the first row. As


    expected, he would always be here where Anna was. Suddenly, the fans'' emotions became even


    higher.


    Jack took a seat with the screams. He nodded when looking at Anna. Then he looked around at the


    others on the stage. The hatred and jealousy that Mollie had not had time to hide was captured by him.


    He spected that Mollie still hated that Anna was the female protagonist. After Anna entered the


    crew, she must be more careful.


    After the director Chester made an official speech, the opening ceremony came to the end. In order to


    better publicize the film, several reporters were specially invited to interview.


    "Director Chester, we all know that your movie is dominated by action dramas. Why did you choose


    Anna when choosing the female protagonist? After all, Mollie is very outstanding in action dramas.¡± The


    reporter asked very politely, but the mystery hidden in the question was too sharp.


    Chester picked up the microphone very calmly, "They are all excellent domestic actresses. When I


    choose actors, I choose the ones who are closest to the role and who can interpret the role best. I


    believe they will all be wonderful in the y."


    This¡­No one could be hurt.


    "Can you tell me more specifically, what do you think of them?" The reporter asked again.


    Chester smiled slightly. He looked at Mollie and Anna, and then replied, "Mollie is an actress who is


    very suitable for action scenes. Her movements are standard and smooth. It¡¯ll be very helpful for


    showing the charm of the character."


    "For Anna, she is a very hardworking and talented actress. She will integrate herself into the role and


    give the role a unique soul. They have their own characteristics and they are both excellent."


    ¡°It seems that Director Chester admires these two actresses very much. With their participation, I


    believe the film will be more brilliant!" The host looked at the question card in his hand and said with a


    smile, "Next, please ask!"


    "I want to ask the actor Layton. As far as I know, you are still single, right?" A female reporter stood up


    to asked.


    Layton smiled, "What then?"


    "Because many fans are curious about your rtionship status and want to know your mate selection


    criteria. If you are asked to choose one between Anna and Mollie, who do you think fits your mate


    selection criteria better?"


    As soon as the reporter''s voice fell, Mollie¡¯s fingertips clenched tightly. She was very nervous, and she


    was expecting and tangled.


    However, Layton¡¯s answer was unexpected. He picked up the microphone and said, "I prefer the type


    of Sabrina Wilson."


    Sabrina Wilson was the name of the female protagonist that Anna yed in the y.


    Layton¡¯s respond seemed to be the best answer. It did not let the reporter lose face. And the answer


    was very clever. But in Mollie¡¯s opinion, she lost to Anna. She knew it was only for publicity, but she


    was very unhappy.


    Why should she stand beside and watch her boyfriend with the other girl?


    As she thought about it, the hatred in her heart grew stronger, not only for Anna, but also for Jack! She


    could stand upright beside Layton. But all ns failed because of their couple.


    They yed tricks behind the back to allow Anna to get such a good resource...


    At the beginning, she hadn''t thought about acting so fast. But now, she only had one thought that she


    would never stay on the crew with Anna!


    All this was force by Anna.


    ¡­


    Soon it was the day to join the crew. Anna looked at the calendar and nned, "Can I join the group a


    weekter?"


    Jack walked to her and see the day marked on the calendar. He hugged Anna¡¯s waist gently, "Want to


    stay with me for my birthday?"


    "Yeah." Anna nodded, "I wonder if I canmunicate with the crew."


    "It doesn''t matter. I will pick you up that day. In order to make a smooth filming, you have to leave a


    good impression on the crew." Jack shook her hand fondly.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    "The car has alreadye. I take you there."


    The couple went downstairs side by side. Jack watched Anna get in the car. Then he gave Rosa a few


    more words before watching her leave.

 Chapter 407 Jealousy made people crazy.

    Chapter 407 Jealousy made people crazy.


    In fact, he also wanted to keep Anna. But intellectually, it was the best choice for Anna to let her join


    the crew with other actors at the same time.


    Anna sat in the car and watched the figure of Jack in the rearview mirror diminish and disappear little


    by little...


    She would work harder and end the shooting sooner to return to him sooner.


    Jack was like the air she depended on for survival. When she left him every time, she would feel very


    nostalgic.


    At night, she and her assistant Rosa stayed in the hotel arranged by the crew. Throughout the night,


    she was thinking about what gift should be prepared for Jack. She seemed to be worried.


    "Anna, do you want to go to the garden?" Rosa suggested when she saw that Anna seemed to be


    worried.


    Anna nodded. Maybe she would have a good idea after going out to blow the air.


    As soon as they left the room, they saw two peopleing out in the direction of the elevator. Although


    they did not see the front faces, they were very simr to the two people in the impression. And their


    actions seemed very intimate.


    ¡°Anna, are they? Do you need I go to find out? " Rosa said vigntly.


    "No need." Anna pressed the elevator button. "It¡¯s far away and the lights are dim. Maybe we get it


    wrong. Don''t mention this to others until you are sure."


    Rosa nodded, "I see, Anna."


    Anna and Rosa walked slowly, so Mollie and Layton didn''t see them at all. They never thought that their


    underground rtionship had been discovered.


    Although Anna didn''t let Rosa ask it, she had some thoughts in her heart.


    If Mollie had an ambiguous rtionship with Layton, or they were an underground couple, her life on


    the crew might not be easy.


    "Tomorrow the first scene is to be filmed with Mollie. Anna, be more careful." Before leaving, Jack had


    specially asked to her. Rosa reminded Anna and she would also pay more attention to the crew.


    "Yeah." Anna nced at the floor. She had no mood to go out for an instant, "Let''s go back."


    They returned to the room again. Anna didn''t expect things to change like this. When Jack asked her to


    be careful, she still felt a bit fussy...


    Anna thought about it for a while, and dialed Jack.


    "Do you finfish dinner?" Jack¡¯s voice was as gentle as ever.


    "Well, Rosa just received the filming arrangement from the crew. Tomorrow morning there will be a


    match between me and Mollie." Anna did not say what she saw just now, but said, "Do you have time


    toe here?"


    "Yes, I will arrange the work in advance and see you tomorrow." After Jack hung up the phone, the


    hateful eyes of Mollie appeared in his mind. His hunch was always urate.


    Then he immediately contacted Bill and returned to thepany to process the files overnight, so that


    he could get to the crew tomorrow as soon as possible.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    And he also wondered if something happened after Anna arrived at the hotel. Her voice seemed to be


    different from usual.


    Since Anna didn''t say anything, he believed that she could handle it. They had always had this tacit


    understanding between them.


    One o¡¯clock in the morning.


    In room 708 of this hotel, the two of them just finished lingering, hugging...


    "Chester, there will be a rivalry between me and Anna tomorrow. I think that let me do it." Mollie


    suggested.


    "No, it''s not appropriate. What should we do if someone notices it?" Layton cut off the cigarette in his


    hand.


    ¡°It will not be doubted! Tomorrow there will be a fight between us. I will use a little skill and she will get


    hurt." Mollie sat up wrapping in a quilt, "I can''t wait!"


    "As we said, when I have a rivalry with her, we¡¯ll do it." Layton pulled her, "Why are you suddenly..."


    Mollie turned around and threw herself into his arms. Her eyes flushed slightly, "I just don¡¯t like her.


    Obviously, she got this character through the back door, but I waited so long..."


    "Chester, I don''t want to miss the opportunity tomorrow. Please believe me. I can say that I hurt her


    because of too much action. No one will doubt it."¡¯


    Although Mollie said so, Layton still did not agree.


    "Wait for a moment. I''ll do it. You wait peacefully. It''s gettingte. Let¡¯s have a rest." He hugged Mollie


    andy down. And he was unwilling to say more about it.


    The room was quiet and dark again.


    Lying in Layton¡¯s arms, Mollie was not sleepy for a long time. She always remembered the questions


    asked by reporters at the opening ceremony that day!


    She couldn''t bear it, and she couldn''t wait for the good opportunity Layton said. She just wanted to


    avenge Anna.


    Anna would leave the crew when she was hurt.


    At that time, Chester could only use her as the main actress, which was the best way to solve this


    matter.


    Early the next morning, the crew began to prepare.


    Today there was not only the drama of the female protagonist Anna, but also the rivalry between her


    and Mollie. And it was also the first day of the officialunch. Everyone took it seriously.


    After Anna arrived on the crew, she put on makeup and sat in the lounge to read the script.


    But she didn¡¯t know that in the other lounge, Mollie struggled anxiously and thought about... Whether


    she could do it?


    The staff passing by the door moved things while talking, "Anna just greeted me and she is so kind!"


    "Yeah, and her figure is really good. She¡¯s so heroic in the female protagonist¡¯s clothes."


    Mollie was angrier to hear these words.


    It should be her to receive such much attention¡­ Mollie strengthened her mind because of these


    words. She wanted Anna to disappear from her eyes and from the crew.


    Soon, it was their y.


    When they stood in front of the camera, Chester took the script and said, "This scene is the first fight


    scene after you misunderstood with each other. The action must be tense, but the eyes should be


    hesitant, because Sabrina and Catherine Harper are the best friends¡­ Then when you knock Anna


    down by the window, you should pay attention to safety. Although it is a prop, it is also very sharp.


    Prepare for it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Director Chester.¡±


    Mollie replied. When Anna¡¯s attention returned to the script, her hands clenched into fists again. It was


    her chance!


    "Director Chester, do we need to do a split shot, which can minimize the degree of danger. After all,


    they are beautiful goddesses. If they get injured, it will be bad." The deputy director suggested.


    Mollie lowered her eyes and thought that this was not good. If this scene was a split shot, she would


    have no chance to attack Anna.


    But¡­


    Anna looked at Mollie and said to them, ¡°Don¡¯t need to change the shots. I think it¡¯s better to use the


    original shooting method. And Mollie is very experienced. Is it right that she will teach


    me?¡±

 Chapter 408 Who Dares to Hurt Her as Jack Was There?

    Chapter 408 Who Dares to Hurt Her as Jack Was There?


    Mollie raised her head as she heard what Anna said, she seemed lost and then she smiled, ¡°Of course,


    the martial arts director was there too.¡±


    ¡°OK, standby, let¡¯s rehearse again.¡± Chester pped his hands to motion preparation for shooting.


    Mollie was standing there, wondering why Anna agreed to take risks. Though it was a piece of good


    news for her, she finally got a chance to take actions.


    ¡°Get Standby!¡±


    Mollie was staring at Anna, her eyes lost light gradually. Her hands were wet with cold sweat. As an


    experienced action actress, she knew well how to hurt Anna. She was very nervous, and her heart was


    thumping wildly.


    Whereas, it¡¯s Anna who pushed her to this point, she just took back what belonged to her.


    However, a big man came into the shooting site before she could do something.


    Jack, with a ck coat, strode into and looked around coldly, with a sour look on his face.


    Mollie could hardly stand as Jack just nced at her.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang, what fortunate breeze has blown you here?¡± Chester stood up, ¡°See Anna?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jack looked at Anna and Mollie, and sat down naturally. ¡°Anna was injured when shot ¡°The Dark


    Fanatics¡¯ not long before. I will be on the site as she shoots every action scene since then, so I will rest


    assured. I hope Director Chester won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Mr. Jiang exactly could help to see film shooting.¡± Chester knew the ¡°Memories¡±,


    produced by Brilliant entertainment, was a great sess.


    Moreover, they are couple, apart from the business, that is human nature.


    ¡°OK, well, let¡¯s go on.¡±


    Everyone went back to work, except Mollie who was standing opposite Anna. She felt a cold and


    deterrent eye was always on her, her every movement was observed by him.


    Mollie waspletely flummoxed, even Jack didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Could I carry out the n?¡± She kept


    asking herself. Thus, she didn¡¯t act well, even her expression seemed nervous and unnatural.


    Chester looked at the camera lens after another NG, ¡°OK, let¡¯s take a break, Mollie, take it easy, rx.¡±


    Anna walked over her, ¡°Mollie, did Jack¡¯s sudden appearance affect your concentration?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mollie shook her head to deny it.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry, he is worried about me sincest injury. This is an action film, so he came here. I hope


    it won¡¯t bother you.¡± Anna was staring at Mollie¡¯s eyes as she spoke.


    Mollie smiled, ¡°You two are close, Mr. Jiang loves you very much.¡±


    Mollie tried her best to calm down, but her voice still exposed her trembles and panic.


    ¡°Maybe you will feel the same feeling when you got married. We always consider for each other; we


    couldn¡¯t stand each other¡¯s injury.¡± After she finished these words, Anna took a seat on the other side.


    Then Anna passed by Mollie. Mollie¡¯s hands were cold. She understood Anna was warning her, if Anna


    was injured here, Jack definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    If Mollie did something, there is no way to be safe from such action.


    Luckily.


    She didn¡¯t act on impulse. The cold eye light behind her disappeared, but Mollie knew if she acted,


    Jack was there.


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Mollie stopped wandering when she heard Chester¡¯s instruction. Then she concentrated on acting. She


    focused on action and didn¡¯t observe Anna¡¯s performance skill.


    Because she kept reminding herself.


    This scene went well. Jack walked to Anna after Chester shouted ¡°cut¡±, ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°Great! Mollie took care of me.¡± Anna wiped sweat on her forehead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to continue this movie if you are injured.¡± Jack wanted Mollie to hear what


    he said on purpose. As he said, Jack put his hand around Anna, they walked away not even looking at


    Mollie.


    Mollie was standing there,pletely exhausted.


    When they got to hotel, Anna told Jack that she saw Mollie meet Laytonst night, ¡°I think there must


    be something between them, when I got to the shooting site this morning, I feel someone is observing


    me all the time, I would be very nervous if you were not here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home now, screw the film.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Anna was amused by his pretended joke. ¡°I told you to settle it not to run away from it,


    and you know, youring is also a deterrent to them. Mollie is smart, she won¡¯t risk to hurt me.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I can handle it on my own, you know, we are couple, I hate to hide it, if I was injured


    idently, you must worry about me, I will take care of myself not for me but for you.¡±


    Jack looked at her deeply and then held her in arms tightly, ¡°Yes, you are right.¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Mollie dare not do anything for now, but you should pay attention to Layton, if they are lovers, they


    must talk about this long ago, maybe they agreed on this.¡±


    Maybe Jack was right, Anna smiled, ¡°Rx, I will take care of myself.¡±


    Anna didn¡¯t know how to persuade Jack, but she would prove by action that no one could hurt her.


    ¡°I just want to shoot this film smoothly, if there is something happen, it will never be me. How could your


    wife wait to be bullied by others? You¡¯re the only people in the world could bully me.¡±


    ¡°How could I allow ---¡± Jack shook his head resignedly, held Anna more tightly.


    ¡°Well, let me try to bully you instead.¡±


    Anna held Jack¡¯s shoulder and bit down softly as she said.


    Mollie changed her clothes. The words Anna said was still in her head, as she walked out of the filming


    site. Suddenly, she realized, ¡° Anna was very smart, she even knew what I would do to her, so she


    asked Jack toe here, this was warning.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether Dahlia entertainment helped Anna get this role, by whatever abnormal


    channels.


    Mollie called Layton right away, but it couldn¡¯t get through. So she texted him, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything to


    Anna, let¡¯s try another time.¡±

 Chapter 409 Sound Out

    Chapter 409 Sound Out


    She could keep their romance secret, and even gave up the heroin of this film. Because she knew


    Anna was not only smart, but also not be offended. let alone Jack, the man behind her, was the real


    threat.


    If Anna got hurt because of them, Jack would never let them get away. He would seek justice at all


    costs.


    Mollie couldn¡¯t help shivering when she thought of the cold eyes. What a terrified man!


    Layton received Mollie¡¯s message, but heughed without taking it seriously.


    Mollie was getting more and more anxious. She knew much about Layton, he wouldn¡¯t stop till he got


    what he wanted. But now, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Anna, or they would be more vulnerable. Or,


    perhaps she should be kind to Anna actively, so she could talk to Anna if something happened in the


    future.


    ¡°Anna, do we need to keep an eye on them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK for Mollie, but as for Layton, let me think.¡± Till now, Anna only met Layton twice. He seemed


    gloomy and calcting, which was not easy to be read, so they should be more careful.


    They should find his weakness at least.


    Actually, Chester cast Anna as heroin unexpectedly. Thus, Mollie became the supporting actress,


    which made many people in the crew often discuss secretly. They thought Anna was not qualified for


    the heroin, though Mollie was not the heroin, she still acted the third supporting actress, which made


    her seem very kind.


    By contrast, they didn¡¯t rate Anna. But after several days of shooting, they were shocked by Anna¡¯s


    acting skill and her character. The whole crew had epted her finally.


    When Anna and Mollie put on rival show, the temperament of Anna was outssed Mollie, so they


    began to understand why Chester picked Anna as the heroin between them.


    Every time when they put on rival show, Mollie would stand in front of Anna, she truly felt that. At first,


    she didn¡¯t believe it, but after two scenes, she realized she was so wrong, Anna not only had a pretty


    face or deep background, she was qualified for the heroin.


    She was not only acting well, but also nice to workers here. She would fully cooperate with the ideas


    put forward by the director and the assistant director. It would be lucky and stressful to work with her.


    Besides, she acted every action scene by herself, never used stunt. If some motions were not smooth,


    she would practice them with the martial arts director in her spare time. The devotedness Anna showed


    was exactly Molliecked when she debuted.


    Mollie was standing not far away behind Anna. She watched Anna wipe sweat and practice, again and


    again---


    Jack was here on time, they would shoot this action scene. Some worker greeted him with a smile, ¡°Mr.


    Jiang, do youe to see Anna?¡±


    Now everyone was used to seeing him here watch Anna¡¯s action scene. How loving man he is!


    ¡°There is a dining car outside, go get something to eat when the shooting is over. I am on behalf of


    Anna, thank you for taking care of her.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much. Mr. Jiang.¡±


    Jack smiled meaningfully. He turned around and found Mollie was looking at Annaplicatedly, so his


    eyes became cold abruptly.


    Mollie shook her head and hurried off quickly.


    She was afraid that Jack would sense her concern. She became worried that Layton would not give up,


    but risked doing things under Jack¡¯s nose.


    She fled into the dressing room, meanwhile her phone vibrated. It was a message from Layton.


    ¡°I have something to talk to you. I will wait for you in your room.¡±


    They didn¡¯t want their romance to go public, so they didn¡¯t see each other privately. They didn¡¯t talk with


    each in the shooting site either.


    Mollie felt mixed when she received this message. She only replied one word, ¡°OK.¡± Then she switched


    off the phone.


    On the other hand, Anna was ready to shoot after touch-up.


    ¡°Anna---¡± Mollie walked to Anna and said suddenly, ¡°It was dangerous, be careful, especially when you


    landed after wire work.¡±


    Anna felt confused at first, this was the first time Mollie talked to her voluntarily, and Mollie even cared


    about her.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    But Anna smiled right away, ¡°Thank you for your reminder. I will be.¡±


    Mollie would never know what she thought in her heart.


    When Mollie left, Rosa whispered to Anna, ¡°Why was she so kind?¡± Rosa was cautious all day long


    after they entered here, for fear that there would something dangerous happen to Anna. However,


    Anna seemed calm and still, unpredictable.


    ¡°She already was aware that she wouldn¡¯t escape if she hurt me. So she wouldn¡¯t be stupid to make an


    enemy not to make friends. Now she is pleasing me.¡± Anna looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°Since she


    told me, there is no harm to be careful.¡±


    ¡°OK. I got it.¡± Rosa kept that in mind.


    ¡°Jack¡¯s birthday ising. I don¡¯t want to bother him with these stuffs. I think the best way is to take


    the initiative.¡±


    ¡°Anna, what are you going to do?¡±


    They didn¡¯t have to eat convenience food, because Jack prepared dining car, everyone was happy,


    they set up a temporary simple dining room at the filming site.


    After she finished her meal, Anna sought a chance to sit beside Chester and the assistant director


    Brian Bradley.


    ¡°Anna, please ept my apology, I misunderstood you before, and had to be blind not to recognize


    how great you are!¡± Chester said seriously.


    ¡°I understand. It¡¯s ok. It¡¯s over now.¡±


    They didn¡¯t know each other then, it¡¯s normal for Chester to think that way.


    ¡°Director Chester, I just checked the timetable, there would be a rival action scene between Layton and


    me, the car ident scene. Could you help to adjust the order? As you know, Jack wille to watch


    every action scene, so could we concentrate these scenes together? so Jack need not to rush around.¡±


    Director Chester nodded, ¡°No problem. Brian, adjust the timetable please.¡±


    ¡°OK, don¡¯t worry, props group prepared everything, we could shoot tomorrow.¡±


    Anna nodded and stood up, said with a smile, ¡°Thank you first, Director Chester. ¡±


    Chester watched her walked back to Jack. He finished off his water withrge gulps. In his deep heart,


    he was sorry for Anna, because he promised Old Master Jiang to baffle her dayster. What he did


    today like a kind ofpensation for that.


    Jack was generous. The chefs invited were all top. Everyone enjoyed their meal, except Mollie and


    Layton.


    Layton seemed happy outwardly, but there was anger lingering in his eyes. Mollie knew him well, she


    was worried about after she saw that expression on his face.


    After exchanging ideas with the assistant director, at the end of the dinner, Chester announced the


    change of tomorrow¡¯s shooting n, said they would shoot the next Tuesday¡¯s car ident. That would


    be the first rival action show of Layton and Anna, and also the most dangerous scene since shooting.

 Chapter 410 Prevent Him Again and Again

    Chapter 410 Prevent Him Again and Again


    Mollie was stunned when she heard what the director said. How? She looked at Layton


    subconsciously, with fears in her eyes.


    Anna noticed this the first time, she smiled, Mollie was bad at hiding thoughts.


    Mollie hurried to stop Anna as everyone was going back to hotel. She looked anxious. ¡°Anna, haven¡¯t


    you ever shot such scene before?¡±


    Anna looked at her and nodded calmly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t act such scene before.¡±


    Mollie frown, ¡°Well, may I demonstrate how to act tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Thank you first, Mollie.¡±


    Mollie smiled vaguely, dared not to say anything and hurried off. She was afraid that she would tell the


    truth if she talked more with Anna.


    Anna saw Mollie leave and told Rosa, ¡°go ask tomorrow¡¯s exact shooting site, and who will prepare


    props, and the most important thing is when will I get in the car, and which car?


    ¡°OK, I¡¯m on it.¡±


    ¡°Mollie was weird, we must well prepared before we figure out what exactly she wanted to do.¡±


    ¡°If they are undercover lovers, you seemed to take the heroin that should be Mollie, if Layton did


    something to you, and you would quit for personal reason, Mollie will be the best substitute.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d be more careful tomorrow.¡± Anna frown, in this circle, there always were some sinister things.


    She hated to guess other like this. But you would be the one who was injured if you didn¡¯t.


    Rosa began to investigate as soon as she received order. She told Jack at the same time. Jack asked


    Bill to keep an eye on Layton, and he would take actions at the first time when found something


    unusual.


    Mollie was trying to get in touch with Layton that night, but he wasn¡¯t in his room. And couldn¡¯t get


    through both his assistant and he himself, nobody knew what did he do.


    Mollie couldn¡¯t calm down. Now she almost knew that Layton was plotting something secretly to take


    actions tomorrow, and Anna would be injured and quit voluntarily.


    If it worked, she would the substitute heroin. But if Anna predicated this, and was cautious about this----


    Mollie closed her eyes and tried hard topose herself. But no matter how hard she consoled


    herself, she was still disturbed. Shey awake all night because of the panic and terrors.


    Next morning, Mollie was waiting for Anna downstairs of the hotel. She hurried to meet Anna, ¡°let¡¯s go


    together.¡±


    ¡°Mollie, you are so early. I can do it on my own, don¡¯t bother you to demonstrate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s OK, we are in the same crew, We are family, we should help each other.¡± She said with a polite


    smile on her face.


    ¡°Well, fine.¡±


    So, they went to filming site together. The assistant director and stage supervisor had already


    contacted the authorities to close the nearby bents to shoot.


    Mollie was looking for Layton as she got to the temporary site, and tipped him a wink again and again,


    but Layton thought she was timid and ignored her signals totally.


    As this is the first time Anna shot car ident scene, and this scene would be cut after the car crash.


    They would set explosion scene in advance. So Chester took Anna through the y scene by scene.


    The hero Layton was just standing beside them.


    Anna found nothing on his expression. She wanted to know what he thought in his heart, if he really


    wanted to do something in the shooting process, didn¡¯t he worry about someone would lose life


    because of the ident?


    Yesterday night 2 a.m., Bill had got the footage of Layton¡¯s assistant broke the car furtively. It¡¯s not


    difficult to know in advance where they would shoot.


    Mollie looked into Layton¡¯s expression, her worries aggravated. Now she was ascertain that Layton


    would take actions.


    ¡°Anna, pay attention to your expression as you drive, don¡¯t mind the route and camera. Stop the right


    hitting ce set in advance. Be careful!¡±


    Anna looked at Layton and nodded, ¡°OK, first, let¡¯s do a rehearsal? I¡¯m nervous, you know, this is the


    first time I shoot action movie.¡±


    ¡°Yes, no problem, you could get a feel slowly.¡± Chester told her.


    ¡°Could I do a demonstration for Anna?¡± Mollie walked over and said smilingly, ¡°I did this before, Anna


    will know as she saw how I did it.¡±


    Chester nced at Mollie withplicated eyes, and agreed Mollie¡¯s proposal soon, ¡°Fine. Anna,


    looked carefully when Mollie was demonstrating.¡±


    Layton looked away. At this moment, his heart was full of anger and anxiety. He never expected Mollie


    to stop his action by such a dangerous way.


    She even didn¡¯t care about her own safety.


    Because he never thought that Mollie did this just to protect him and their emotion.


    Layton stopped her before she got into the car, ¡°It¡¯s easy. It¡¯s not necessary for you to demonstrate.


    You know, it¡¯s troublesome to set again, Anna is clever, she will know if I took her through the scene.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s up to you guys.¡± Chester said.


    Anna put down her script, ¡°I think Layton is right, it¡¯s OK to take me through the scene.¡±


    Mollie was stunned to hear Anna¡¯s words.


    Whatever she did couldn¡¯t help to save the moment, because Anna already knew their plot, even their


    rtionship, and she also knew what would Layton do today.


    ¡°Layton, please take Anna through the scene, thank you.¡± Then Chester walked to the assistant


    director and arranged the shooting.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Layton opened the door and got into the car. He sat there coolly.


    Unfortunately, he found the car was out of petrol when he started.


    ¡°Sorry, Layton, I didn¡¯t check out the car well, I will refuel right now.¡± The stage supervisor came to


    apologize.


    If he wanted to teach Anna. Layton had no way but to get into the car prepared by Anna.


    Layton looked at Anna carelessly, found Anna was calm, but her mouth corner showed some satire.


    Layton had to walk to the car. But what¡¯s puzzling was that Mollie stopped him again and said, ¡°I will do


    this.¡±

 Chapter 416 What Exactly the Ocean Was?

    Chapter 416 What Exactly the Ocean Was?


    ¡°And--¡±


    ¡°You looked kind. But in fact, did you look what you actually were?¡± Old Master Jiang said these words


    sternly. He looked at Anna, but Anna seeded as calm as usual. ¡°You can¡¯t deny what I said, because it


    was exactly what you thought in your heart.¡±


    If Mollie or Serena, not Anna, was here, she would fly into a rage with shame.


    Anna was standing there. Actually, she was not emotional. But she didn¡¯t have the qualification and


    force to deny it.


    For her, the Ocean was qualified to criticize and teach her. She was only an actress who shot several


    movies, but he was a senior actor with a high position in this circle.


    ¡°Well, you know your limitations. You didn¡¯t refute even I criticized you. OK, I hope you to remember


    what I said today, because it would be what the audience would say in the future.¡± Old Master


    Jiang took another look at Anna, his tone became gentle.


    Anna was looking down, she epted all the criticism and didn¡¯t say a word to defend herself.


    All the people there were waiting for what Anna would do with situation. Some thought she would turn


    around and left. Some thought she would be aggrieved to cry like other actresses. However, nobody


    expected Anna to stand there to ept the criticism like a pupil. She didn¡¯t seem unhappy or


    embarrassed, because she was wrong.


    What Anna did was the best way to respond Old Master Jiang.


    After a while, Old Master Jiang found what he said just like a blow on the cotton. So he let it be.


    ¡°Now, here is what you can do. You can stay here, but you should abandon your heroin position and


    work as my assistant. One weekter, I will think over whether you are qualified for the heroin or not. Of


    course, you can go now. After all, you have an omnipotent husband, you canin to him.¡±


    Anna raised her eyes and looked at Old Master Jiang. Then she turned around and nced at Chester.


    Finally, she nodded resolutely, ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you regret soon? As you said yes so quickly.¡± With a smile on his face, Old Master Jiang stood


    up and walked out.


    Chester Sharp was watching all of this. He whispered to Anna, ¡°Do you want me to put your order off?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°No, I can handle that. Please arrange the shooting at night, so it won¡¯t stagger Old Master Jiang¡¯s


    shooting time. I want to hang on at least one week, and see what happens. If I was not qualified, I won¡¯t


    affect the whole crew.¡± Anna said sincerely.


    ¡°OK. Please tell me if you couldn¡¯t stand it.¡± Nobody knew what exactly this old man would do with


    Anna?


    ¡°I will.¡± Anna nodded.


    Rosa hurried here. ¡°Sorry, Anna. I amte. I heard of what happened. Do we tell Mr. Jiang about this?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s OK. I can handle it.¡± Anna turned around and walked towards where Old Mater Jiang went.


    Rosa sighed, ¡°Director Chester, was Anna really the Ocean¡¯s assistant?¡±


    Chester shook his head. In fact, he didn¡¯t know what Old Master Jiang thought in his heart. Now, they


    had to see whether Anna could hold on to the end?


    Old Master Jiang lived in another hotel arranged by the crew. It was an elegantly decorated detached


    vi.


    Old Master Jiang leaned back in his rocking chair as soon as he entered the door. ¡°Do you know what


    an assistant would do?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you said.¡± Anna said meekly.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m hungry, now, cook something.¡±


    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Anna asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe you could cook something, I will try it, then I will know what I like.¡± Old Master


    Jiang closed his eyes after these words, and he shook the fan slowly.


    Anna nodded, ¡°OK, you could have a rest first.¡±


    Old Master Jiang opened his eyes when he heard Anna walk away. He snorted, ¡°Yesterday, you


    enjoyed yourself with my grandson, today you will suffer for it.¡±


    It was no exaggeration to say Old Mater Jiang was fuss about vor. There were eight chefs in Jiang


    Family, but they failed to satisfy his taste.


    Anna came to shoot film, but now she was forced to be this old man¡¯s assistant. She should cook for


    him and take care of him. She also took orders from him. But Anna didn¡¯t feel wronged, she enjoyed it.


    Soon, Old Master Jiang saw Annae. She carried a bowl of vegetable porridge and two dishes.


    Old Master Jiang only nced at the food and then pound the table unhappily. ¡°I want you to make


    something for me? What hell are these? Do you think you are feeding on a rabbit?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, you could try it first.¡± Anna didn¡¯t refute. She handed the chopsticks to him.


    Old Master Jiang gave a nce to her reluctantly. Then he picked up the chopsticks to take a bite. That


    bite made him want to eat more.


    He didn¡¯t know that Jack¡¯s wife was such a good chef. This kind of porridge seemed nd, but tasted


    satisfied.


    Wait, something didn¡¯t seem right here. He wanted Anna to be his assistant, in order to make trouble


    for her.


    How could he let her pass so easily?


    Old Master Jiang controlled his desire to eat up the porridge. He shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will cook again.¡± Anna turned around and walked into the kitchen, without arguing a word.


    Anna didn¡¯t take the porridge and dishes away. Old Master Jiang couldn¡¯t stand the craving and ate up


    within two or three bites. He also ate almost half of the dishes. In the end, he even pretended to feed


    the food to the dog outside.


    After much toing and froing, Old Master Jiang ate them unwillingly. Then he was staggering towards to


    the shooting site. He saw other actors shooting and would offer some advice. How he would say these


    lines if he acted.


    These actors were listening carefully, Anna heard what he said too.


    But, Anna came here not as the heroin, but the assistant of Old Master Jiang. This identity change


    made the crew confused.


    Some of them felt indignant at the wrong Anna suffered. They wondered who exactly the Ocean was?


    How could even the wife of Dahlia entertainment¡¯s CEO be his assistant? How could this happen


    if he was merely a senior actor?


    Did he go too far?


    And nobody heard of him in Entertainment Circle before. How could Anna encounter such a


    codger?

 Chapter 417 To have self-knowledge.

    Chapter 417 To have self-knowledge.


    When Layton heard the private discussion from the studio staff, the idea of letting Mollie rece Anna


    as the heroine came up again. Master Ocean was respected, and he hated Anna very much. Could he


    take advantage of this and push the boat forward?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    He found an opportunity to ask Chester Sharp individually, "Director Chester, does Anna put down the


    heroine''s y and be others assistant? Will it affect the crew''s progress?"


    ¡°Her scenes will be shot at night.¡±


    "But this will drag down the actors who are acting against her. I have several scenes with her after two


    days. Would you like me to wait for her until midnight every day?" Layton frowned slightly, showing


    reluctance.


    "Then what do you mean?" Chester Sharp smelled a hint of conspiracy. Perhaps Layton had not given


    up the idea of changing Anna.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I only think that you, as a director, should focus on the overall situation.


    You can''t always make an exception for an actor.¡±


    After speaking, Layton turned and left. Chester Sharp looked at his back, and his eyes gradually sank.


    Anna didn¡¯t ask her assistant Rosa to report to Jack that she went to be an assistant of Master Ocean.


    But Jack knew this news from others because he was always concerned about the information of the


    crew. He didn¡¯t me Anna for not telling him. He only felt that their master did terribly this time!


    He would keep a note of how much hardship this old guy made his wife suffer. And he would get it back


    with profits sooner orter!


    But he also thought that it was an opportunity to let the master know Anna more. He only asked Rosa


    to write down everything the master asked Anna to do. And Rosa must record them clearly!


    ...


    Layton had been thinking about how to take advantage of Master Ocean¡¯s hatred of Anna to get her out


    of the crew.


    That night, Layton and Anna yed against each other again. Maybe Anna always listened to Mater


    Ocean chatting with others. Her acting style became different while filming...


    When she performed, she could capture the angle of the camera better, and she seemed to be more


    comfortable.


    There was a scene that Layton walked by Anna and touched the gun subconsciously, but he found the


    gun was already in Anna¡¯s hands. It was such a very simple shot, but Layton had NG twice!


    His mind was not on the scene at all. He was thinking about how to kick Anna out of the crew!


    ¡°Layton, why are you not in the state? Take a break!¡± Chester Sharp shouted and continued to look


    back at the scene just now.


    Master Jiang looked at Anna not far away, ¡°Hum, you¡¯re not an unteachable pupil since you realize it


    quickly.¡±


    No matter how Master Jiang bullied Anna by Master Ocean¡¯s name and identity, his aim was to test his


    granddaughter-inw. But if others wanted to bully Anna, it was impossible. This was the character of


    Family Jiang.


    Early the next morning, Master Jiang saw that Anna¡¯s expression was very bad. Then he slept in the


    room all morning, and Anna would have time to squint for a while.


    In the afternoon, she followed Master Jiang to the crew to see other actors filming.


    "For the y, you can''t rush, and you can''t read the lines. You should turn the decadence into magic


    and use gestures and facial expressions to fill the lines. Then you will not be a wood that can only


    read lines." Master Jiang chatted with others, but these words were especially spoken to Anna.


    Anna listened and kept it in her heart. She also carefully noted down what she needed to improve.


    Layton just passed by them. After seeing Master Ocean and Anna, he seemed to make up his mind.


    Then he whispered to the assistant and left in a hurry.


    Layton¡¯s assistant stopped Master Jiang when Anna was preparing to shoot the evening scene. He


    invited Master Jiang to meet Layton in the restaurant.


    Master Jiang turned around and looked at the direction where Anna left, "Okay, lead the way."


    Ten minutester, Master Jiang walked into the private room of the hotel restaurant. Layton had waited


    for him.


    "What''s the matter?" Master Jiang said straightforwardly.


    "Master Ocean, I hear that you are not satisfied with Anna being the heroine. In fact, I think the same


    as you. I want Mollie to be the heroine, so... Please think of a way to change Anna. For remuneration, I


    will never let you be in vain." Layton observed them for two days. He thought Master Ocean would


    agree to his request since Master Ocean hated Anna so much.


    But¡­


    Master Jiang stared at him for a few seconds before asking, "Do you think I hate Anna so much?"


    "Isn''t it? Otherwise, why do you target her among so many actors?"


    "It''s really weird. Can you realize who I hate and target? Besides, you want Mollie to be the heroine


    instead of Anna. Do you think Mollie¡¯s acting skills are better than Anna?" Master Jiang became severe


    in an instant. He didn¡¯t agree others to bully his granddaughter-inw.


    Layton was a little embarrassed. When he wanted to continue to persuade him, Master Jiang said a


    word that made him feel ashamed.


    "Thest time, Anna didn''t hold you ountable at the scene of the car ident. How could you be so


    brazen!"


    Layton did not expect that Master Jiang knew about it. Indeed, he and Mollie could stay on the crew


    and even continue to stay in the show business circle, because Anna did not tell the truth. He had


    forgotten the thrill of that day.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    "Well, keep your eyes open to see that why I let Anna be my assistant, and why I specifically guide her


    in acting. Because apart from her, you are not worthy." Master Jiang stood up and said to Layton


    unceremoniously, "People should have self-knowledge and self-love. If you have a wrong mind, you will


    be cleaned up by God sooner orter."


    After speaking, Master Jiang got up to leave.


    Layton also became annoyed and yelled, "You¡¯re just an investor. Do you think that you¡¯re really


    great?"


    "Yes, I''m just an investor. But if without me, will you have a movie to film?" Master Jiang directly said,


    "Before doing anything, please measure your own abilities. Anna let you go once, and then you need to


    be grateful. Otherwise, you will be looking for a dead end."


    This time, Master Jiang left with a cold face, leaving Layton trembling in the private room.


    This old guy was even more annoying than Anna. Who was he?


    Layton thought about it for a long time in the private room. But he still felt angry. He called his assistant


    to arrange something...


    That night, the news that Anna was forced to have dinner with investors spread. Many media reporters


    called Chester and the crew members overnight to ask for first-hand news.


    Of course, Chester Sharp denied that there was no such thing. But some people in the crew responded


    with a few words about what they saw.

 Chapter 418 Changing the main actor

    Chapter 418 Changing the main actor


    ording to the reliable news, in addition to acting in the crew, Anna also washed and cook for an old


    actor.


    Because of these words, many media reporters began to diverge their minds. They spread the matter


    unsightly. They even rumored that Jack had secretly divorced Anna because of this matter.


    Because Anna was still an actress signed by Dahlia, and for the benefit of thepany, he had not


    disclosed it to the public.


    After seeing the news, Master Jiang called Chester at once.


    "The actor you chose is really amazing!"


    By doing this, Layton added a lot of trouble to the crew. Even if changing the heroine as he wished,


    Dahlia would not let a movie that affected their reputation be released smoothly when it finally


    reviewed.


    "Master Jiang, what do you want to do?"


    "Processing? Don''t change such a main actor, what are you waiting for?"


    "Okay...change! I will immediately look for someone to rece him and suppress these rumors within


    the crew. Do you want to disclose your identity?"


    "It''s not necessary, and it''s not time to make it public." Master Jiang half-squinted his eyes, "Some


    people just have to suffer a bit to be a good person. It''s too early to do it now!"


    Chester Sharp knew clearly that Layton was wrong in this matter first. He would not vite the


    meaning of Master Jiang, because the news would be rified one day. Then everyone would know


    that the protagonist, Layton, yed tricks. Keeping this ill-fated male protagonist would only drag down


    the whole movie!


    As a director, he certainly couldn¡¯t let that happen.


    Anna didn''t tell anything about what happenedst time. She had given them a chance, and the matter


    was revealed. But Layton was not grateful. He even became worse. Those who looked for a dead end


    weren¡¯t worth giving another chance.


    "Actually... the stinky guy in my family used to like acting very much." Master Jiang said suddenly, "If he


    didn¡¯t take over thepany, there would be one more talented actor in the entertainment industry."


    "Do you mean President Jiang?" Chester Sharp suddenly became interested.


    "Is there anyone else apart from him?" Master Jiang became proud when mentioning his grandson.


    "Is it possible for President Jiang to participate?" Chester Sharp knew that his proposal was very bold.


    But if he could invite Jack¡­


    "Impossible!" Master Jiang suddenly got upset, "If hees to film, who will handle Dahlia¡¯s daily


    affairs?"


    Chester Sharp was stunned, "Can you go back and manage it for a few days?"


    Master Jiang was more reluctant, "Don''t think about it! Dahlia can''t live without Jack. I''m old and can''t


    stand the tiredness."


    What''s the joke? He got rid of the burden of thepany. How could he turn around?


    Chester Sharp smiled. In his opinion, the reason that Master Jiang didn¡¯t go back to manage the


    company wasn¡¯t that he was old. He just wanted to give the juniors more chances to show off. He also


    wanted to spare more time to do what he liked, such as acting.


    "However, Master Jiang, you have tested Anna several times for these days. Do you recognize her as


    your granddaughter-inw?"


    "How many times? Only a few times! The time is still long..." Master Jiang tilted his head and shook the


    fan in his hand vigorously, "I will see her performance in the future."


    Chester Sharp shook his head helplessly. Master Jiang was hard-mouthed and soft-hearted. He clearly


    protected Anna tightly, but he refused to admit it.


    He chatted with Master Jiang for a while. Then he went to work on the recement.


    ¡­


    "Did they divorce long ago? It seems that we haven''t seen them together for a long time."


    "Who is that old actor? Why does Anna serve him all time?"


    "This is the showbiz! Open your eyes to see that all goddesses are the same in front of the rich."


    "I don''t believe it! Anna is always out of the silt without getting infected. She must have her own


    reasons. And they don''t seem to have that kind of rtionship at all."


    "Dahlia has never publicly denied it. Is it true?¡±


    Overwhelming news swept all major media websites. This news was almost universally known. Every


    day, reporters chased down Dahlia downstairs, and they didn¡¯t want to miss any clues. If anyone knew


    the truth first, it meant that he caught the most explosive news this year.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Did Anna really give up her dignity and such a good husband for money? Was she willing to serve an


    old man?


    Dahlia Public Rtions Department felt tired after being chased by reporters, he publicly stated that


    these are all rumors and malicious nder.


    After Jack saw this news, his face was very gloomy, not because the reporters wrote casually, but


    because his grandfather bullied Anna on the crew.


    His beloved wife needed to wash clothes and cook for him¡­


    Why?


    He couldn¡¯t suffer it.


    "President..." Bill was very puzzled when he saw Jack so angry. This must be a rumor and Jack must


    know it in his heart. Why was he so angry?


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll bear it.¡±


    Jack threw the phone aside.


    "Then how to deal with this matter?" Bill asked.


    "What''s the situation of the crew?" Jack wanted to know what measures Chester would take. After all,


    the news came from his crew, and everyone knew who spread the rumors.


    "Director Chester wants to change the actor. And he is already secretly preparing for a recement. It


    is too hasty to find someone temporarily. He can''t make the news public. In addition, there are only a


    handful of capable and scheduled action male stars in China. He will not find the right person right


    now." Bill told the truth about the information he collected.


    After speaking, Bill looked at Jack and wanted to say that the best candidate was him, Jack.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    ¡°Did Master say who he wanted to rece?"


    ¡°He didn''t say, and he was not very interested in who the leading actor was."


    He only wanted the film could continue to be shot. And it didn¡¯t affect his filming and testing his


    granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°Does Robert still have a rest?¡±


    "Yes, do we need to contact him? But madam has just cooperated with him. If they cooperate again,


    will it be too frequent?" They weren¡¯t afraid of rumors. They worried that the audience would feel bored.


    "Then contact foreign actors. Let me see..."


    As Jack said, he took out his pen and wrote down a few names. He asked Bill to show them to Chester


    Sharp and let him decide who he wanted. Dahlia would negotiate it.


    Jack thought about Anna everywhere. If foreign male stars could y it, it undoubtedly paved the way


    for Anna to hit the international film scene in the future. It would be better if he could hire the famous


    international star. Anna could learn more and get better improvement in her acting


    skills.

 Chapter 421 When Are You Going To Stop Testing Her?

    Chapter 421 When Are You Going To Stop Testing Her?


    "Well, I understand." Anna knew it better than anyone that the rtionship between her and Jack was


    not something that could be affected by a few rumors.


    Jack lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead as he said heartily, "I must see you go to a


    higher position so that no one has the chance to criticize you and bully you. Only then will you be free


    to be yourself."


    Anna was moved and hugged him tighter.


    "You know I don''t care about all that. I believe that as long as we are unified, we can ovee all the


    difficulties with ease."


    "Exactly!"


    ...


    After instructing Anna with a few words, Jack left the hotel and assigned Bill with thetest task.


    "There''s apany called Xuang Media. I want it to be closed."


    "Copy that! President!"


    "Do you know where my grandpa lives?"


    Bill nodded, "I will send you over there now."


    Jack¡¯s face was very unpleasant when he walked into the residence of Old Master Jiang, who was


    leisurely feeding the fish. As soon as he saw Jacking in, he tried to hide in a hurry.


    "I''ve found you here. Do you want to continue hiding? From the moment you got off the ne, I knew


    you were back," Jack''s voice was cold.


    Old Master Jiang coughed helplessly and walked over to Jack.


    As expected, his grandson was more amazing. Although he had exerted great effort to hide, as a


    result, his precious grandson had known his every move.


    "Since you never intended to stop me in the first ce, what are you doing bying to me now?"


    Hardly had Old Master Jiang finished speaking when he suddenly realized that he had asked a


    question whose answer was self-evident. Of course, the reason why his grandson came here was that


    he was distressed about his wife!


    "When are you going to stop testing her?" Jack, who understood his grandfather''s feelings, didn''t stop


    him at first and let him do whatever he wanted. But now that Anna had been cooking for him for several


    days. Jack wondered whether his grandfather had not got tired of testing her.


    "Well¡­ It¡¯s not the time yet. I will naturally tell herter." Old Master Jiang sat on the other side of the


    sofa, making up his mind that he shouldn¡¯t be swayed.


    They looked at each other. And Jack also knew what his grandfather was thinking. Old Master Jiang


    nned to wait before Layton Lee made another move and the situation was out of control. Then he


    would teach the person who wanted to bully his granddaughter-inw a hard lesson.


    It looked like there wouldn''t be any conclusion to this conversation either. Jack got up and prepared to


    leave.


    "So far, that girl is doing well. But she hasn''t passed my final test yet."


    Jack turned back and gazed at Old Master Jiang, thinking that if his grandfather yed any more tricks


    to make Anna suffer, he would have to do something.


    ...


    Ever since Anna''s phone number was made public, the news from the outside world spread even more


    bizarrely.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Layton observed the atmosphere in the crew. And when Chester returned to the crew after his break,


    he intentionally or unintentionally brought up those things.


    "Director Chester, I think that if things continue like this, everyone will be implicated."


    Chester gave Layton a meaningful nce and felt that he wanted to burst outughing. But he held


    himself back, "It''s me who didn''t do my job properly and didn''t manage the crew properly, causing a lot


    of trouble for everyone."


    "Director Chester, why are you still speaking up for her at this point? If she just leaves, won''t the issue


    be solved?" Layton was trying to force Chester to make a decision.


    "Wait a little longer. We''ll have a result soon." Chester said no more and got up to walk out.


    In Chester¡¯s opinion, since he had made his position clear, Layton probably would have a way out if he


    moved away from the brink now.


    However, seeing that Chester dodge his question several times, Layton secretly decided that since


    Chester hadn''t officially made up his mind to get Anna reced, he would push him and give him a


    reason that he couldn''t refuse.


    Chester, who realized that Layton might make a new move, immediately told Old Master Jiang about it.


    "Fine. I''m waiting for him to make a move!" Old Master Jiang snorted, "The best time to take care of


    him wille soon."


    Old Master Jiang''s words were hinting at Chester that Layton was the male lead chosen by him and the


    final decision was still in his hands.


    Chester nodded. Now all they had to do was wait for Layton to expose himself. No matter how it ended,


    Layton was the one who caused it.


    Old Master Jiang, however, didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter at all. Instead, he sighed bitterly and said,


    "I want to have fun for a few more days. I don''t want to disclose my identity at all¡­ "


    "If you don''t want to, don''t make it public. I can handle the matter at this level," Chester didn¡¯t know


    whether he shouldugh or cry.


    Old Master Jiang whispered, "Ugh. I can''t dy it anymore. That brat came to warn me yesterday,


    saying if I don''t stop¡­" After all, now Dahlia entertainment was managed by Jack. Moreover, Jack was


    the future heir of the Jiang family. Old Master Jiang had to consider his feelings.


    "Old Master Jiang, it turns out that the person you are most afraid of is Mr. Jiang¡­ "


    "Howe I am afraid of him? I''m the elder of the Jiang family. But the Jiang family is now in his


    hands. I just need to be an old man who can have fun. Why should I anger him?" Arge part of the


    reason why Old Master Jiang was so carefree now was that Jack was capable of running the Jiang


    family. If Old Master Jiang annoyed Jack, then he couldn¡¯t find anybody else to shoulder the burden of


    the Jiang family.


    They were all waiting for Layton to make onest move. But Layton endured it for two days. And


    although he asionally brought up his dissatisfaction with the crew, he was pretty disciplined.


    The news from the outside world was suppressed by Dahlia entertainment. And the crew resumed


    normal filming. Everything seemed to be as usual.


    After Anna changed her number, she wasn''t harassed by those unscrupulous reporters anymore.


    This was because Jack was in control of the situation. And Layton was always observing in secret,


    waiting for the best time. He knew very well that if he wanted to get rid of Anna, he had to do it as soon


    as possible. Otherwise, it would be toote if Dahlia entertainment covered up the matter sessfully.


    That afternoon, Anna was waiting for the set in the lounge. She had a scene to film in the evening.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, iming that he was from Layton''spany anding


    here to give him something. Then he asked Anna where Layton was. Anna thought about it and told


    him that Layton should be shooting a fight scene in Field C right now and he could go there to take a


    look.


    After thanking Anna, he left.


    But Anna figured out that something wasn''t quite right. So she called Rosa over and instructed her with


    a few words. After hearing her out, Rosa walked out vigntly.


    Anna felt that if the man from Layton''spany couldn''t find out where Layton was, he could have just


    asked a random staff. Howe he had preferred toe around to the innermost lounge of the set


    to ask her?


    She couldn¡¯t chase up and question him. So the best solution was to be careful and vignt.


    No one expected that this incident was the beginning of a plot Layton hade up with early.


    In the early hours of that night, a piece of news attracted the attention of the showbizmunity, which


    was that actor Layton had been attacked and injured in the head and waist...


    After Layton had been taken to the hospital, he had been unconscious.


    After receiving the news, Chester immediately rushed over to the hospital with a few of the crew


    leaders. And Layton''s agency arrived there at once as well.

 Chapter 422 The Situation Was Complicated

    Chapter 422 The Situation Was Complicated


    "What the hell is going on?" By the time Chester rushed to the hospital, he saw that Layton''s agent had


    been sitting in the corridor with blood all over his jacket and pants, looking messed up. It seemed that


    he had gotten into a fight with someone.


    "I sent Layton home. When we were almost there, suddenly, someone rushed over and attacked us.


    You also know Layton''s fighting skills. He can deal with ordinary people. But he was stabbed by that


    person to protect me. He is now in the emergency room for rescue¡­ "


    "What?" Chester realized that things didn''t seem so simple, "Did you see what the counterpart looked


    like?"


    "No, it''s too dark. It''s¡­ just that he left behind his cell phone when he escaped. There''s only one


    number in it, which is Anna¡¯s." Layton''s assistant took out a cell phone from his pocket, which was


    stained with blood.


    It turned out that...


    Chester took the phone over and figured everything out. It turned out that Layton has used his body as


    a bet to stage a bitter trick to frame Anna.


    "I know. I''ll look into it. The situation is unstable at the moment. You''ll also go for a physical examination


    later. Moreover, if any reporter finds here, you shouldn''t reveal any information for now. After all, Layton


    is also caught in it."


    Layton''s assistant nodded in a daze as if he hadn''t yet recovered from this ident.


    "Director Chester, I won''t say anything. But Layton got hurt because of this matter. As his assistant, I


    can''t possibly say nothing and watch him being bullied by others. Could it be that the showbiz is so


    messed up that the Jiang family has the final say on everything?"


    Chester''s eyes grew dark as he listened to the little assistant''s usations.


    Patting him on the shoulder, Chester said, "Don''t worry. I''ll investigate the matter thoroughly and give


    justice to the victim."


    "I hope you can investigate it quickly! Although ourpany isn''t as powerful as Dahlia entertainment,


    we will never stand by and watch our artists get bullied."


    Chester reassured this assistant a few more times and then asked the vice director of his crew to stay


    here with a few crew members, which partly to observe Layton''s physical state. Moreover, in case any


    reporters came here and looked for Layton, with the crew members being here, Layton wouldn''t say


    excessive words.


    After that, Chester immediately told these things to Jack and Old Master Jiang so that Dahlia


    entertainment could be prepared.


    "I can''t believe he dared to use his body as a bet." Old Master Jiang snorted and was very disdainful,


    "What an irredeemably bad man."


    "He wanted to wrong Anna and made up a drama by himself. However, with just a phone number, it


    seems that he can¡¯t fulfill his purpose. He probably has something else at his hand."


    "Anna showed the way to someone on the set yesterday, who imed to be from Layton''s agency and


    wanted to send him something. Anna thought this was a bit strange and had Rosa tell me about it. I''ve


    sent Bill to investigate it. If this matter is rted to that person, he probably is the breakthrough."


    Jack¡¯s tone was very cold. And his eyes were a bit chilly.


    "Anna has always been vignt and careful. Maybe her hunch is correct. The key question now is


    whether we can find this man."


    Chester med himself and said, "Layton is indeed a very powerful actor. But he is too profit-motivated


    and has used such lowly means to seek benefits time and time again. Now it seems that if Anna


    weren''t vignt and careful at every step, she probably would have fallen into their trap long ago. And


    I''m also responsible for this matter. I wasn''t able to see through Layton''s nature from the start."


    "I hope this matter won''t affect Anna¡­ "


    "She didn''t take it to heart. She, who is always going through this kind of thing, is used to it." Jack only


    revealed a few smiles when he mentioned Anna.


    "I was originally quite worried that Anna would be affected by this incident. And judging from the current


    situation, her mentality is so admirable." Chester had been in showbiz for a long time and had seen


    many actresses who ended up retiring from depression because they were caught up in scandals. And


    it was rare to see one as calm as Anna.


    Admittedly, Anna was both hard-working and conscientious. She was not only responsible for her role


    but also able to see from the big picture and make the right choice, which probably was why Jack loved


    her alone.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "The verdict should be in tomorrow."


    Jack believed in Bill''s ability, thinking that this matter should be over.


    Chester nodded his head. In his heart, he also wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible. If it


    dragged on, the entire crew would be involved.


    As Old Master Jiang was listening to the conversation between the two of them, he stayed out of it as if


    this matter had nothing to do with him. When he had handed over the burden of the Jiang Group to


    Jack back then, he had been tired of all the scheming. Now the showbiz was like a puddle of sewage,


    where few people could be pure and righteous. Instead, they were all trying to scheme against others


    every day and using dirty tricks to plunder resources, who surely couldn¡¯t seed.


    After deliberation, Old Master Jiang thought that his granddaughter-inw was the best!


    She knew where the limit was while getting things done and getting along with others. And she wouldn¡¯t


    hide and cry if others bullied her. Instead, she would fight back roughly and protect herself with the


    sharpest armor...


    In Old Master Jiang¡¯s opinion, Anna Yan had met 99% of his standard, who was 1% less from being


    perfect!


    The chaos that night quickly dissipated. And although Chester had told Layton''s assistant that he


    shouldn¡¯t say much to the reporters and the crew members had avoided talking about Layton''s injury,


    the news that Layton had been injured and admitted to the hospital was spreading.


    Needless to say, nobody else could describe the situation so other than the one involved. Layton


    wanted everyone to know that Anna was the one who had done this to him.


    Layton''s agency made public the cell phone with Anna¡¯s number in it which had been found at the


    scene. In that case, they were announcing ambiguously that Anna was behind it.


    "It¡¯s inconvenient for us to reveal the circumstances of Layton''s injury to the public. But this ident


    has affected his life safety. And for the sake of ourpany''s artists, we decided to call the police to


    find out the truth!"


    That afternoon, Layton had his assistant call several reporters to his ward, saying that he volunteered


    for an interview!


    In the ward, with his head and waist wrapped in thick gauze, Layton looked very weak and painful.


    Moreover, his face was very pale...


    "I didn''t expect that they''d want to kill me!"


    "It doesn''t matter what happened to me. But my assistant is still with me and he doesn''t know any


    martial arts. I¡­ Cough! Cough¡­ "


    "I hope the police can catch the murderer as soon as possible. After all, the showbiz shouldn''t be


    messed up like this."


    The reporters nodded their heads, feeling that Layton¡¯s words were very righteous.


    The head of Layton¡¯s agency looked at the time, "Alright. As you have seen, based on Layton¡¯s current


    physical condition, it is not suitable for him to interview for a long duration. After he continues to recover


    for a while, he will disclose all the details of his encounter with the attack. I hope you all will be


    considerate. Let''s stop the interview here today."

 Chapter 423 Prove Her Innocence by Himself

    Chapter 423 Prove Her Innocence by Himself


    After chasing off those journalists who wanted to interview him, Layton was questioned by police, which


    was recorded.


    Then, the police went to Dahlia entertainment to see Anna. They wanted to know about the situation.


    The news was spread out and made a sensation in the entertainment circle. People were wondering,


    did Anna really employ a goon to attack Layton?


    But she had been already in scandal, and there was no need for her to do such things which would ruin


    her bright career.


    To avoid causing too much attention, police made a record in the meeting room of Dahlia entertainment


    instead of taking Anna to police station.


    Jack didn¡¯t stop them but called on three topwyers fromwyer¡¯s office of Dahlia entertainment to


    apany Anna.


    ¡°Rx, You¡¯re gonna be okay.¡± Jackforted her at the door of meeting room.


    Anna nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    The legal process was necessary. She had to obey.


    After Anna andwyers came, the police questioned her at once. They firstly showed a video which


    was shot by a monitor outside the lounge of the set.


    ¡°Do you know the man in the video£¿¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°He told me he was from Layton¡¯s agency and had something to give Layton. He asked where Layton


    was. I showed him and told him Layton was acting in scene C.


    The police looked at each other and turned off the video.


    ¡°Layton¡¯s assistant picked the ruffian¡¯s cellphone. There was only your cellphone number in it. How do


    you exin it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s not my cellpone and I didn¡¯t store the number in it, either. You should ask the one


    that stored it. What¡¯s more, my cellphone number was leaked earlier so that many journalists were


    calling me all the time. I also want to ask him how he got my number.¡±


    ¡°At present, we have good reasons to suspect the one who asked you attacked Layton. We are now


    looking for his whereabouts. After finding him, we will prove your innocence.¡±


    The police didn¡¯t get the conclusive information from Anna. Their evidence was not enough and Anna


    was just suspected.


    ¡°We will act strictly ording tow and catch everyone that acts against it.¡±


    When leaving the Dahlia entertainment, a policeman looked at Anna meaningfully, ¡°You¡¯d better pay


    attention to your safety. After all, celebrity is a public figure.¡±


    ¡°I will. And I will prove my innocence, too.¡± Anna smiled without any more word.


    Watching their leaving, Anna wasn¡¯t as rxed as her appearance. She had gone through some


    troubles in the past. As the saying goes, ¡°A clean hand wants no washing¡±. Those rumors eventually


    fall apart. But this time, Layton¡¯s n put her in a corner. She felt stifled.


    Later, Jack came and held Anna¡¯s hands tightly.


    ¡°Bill is investigating it. He will find him before the police.¡±


    ¡°Why not just let the police solve it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust them. I must get the evidence to help you by myself.¡±


    Jack had been ustomed to master his own destiny. Now that Layton nned to have a press


    conference to make public the full details about how he was attacked, he would give Layton the chance


    to be more famous, of course.


    ¡°Bill is always working carefully. He will find the man soon.¡±


    ¡°I believe you. I know you won¡¯t let me wronged. But I worry about you more than me. Will those


    rumors...¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jack answered seriously. ¡°The time wille to reveal the whole truth.¡±


    He would be fine. He would keep her fine. Everything was going to be OK.


    Jack had his arms around Anna¡¯s shoulders. They came to his office together. He read documents,


    Anna staying with him.


    What was the most important to Anna was that Jack loved her and always loved her.


    Now, the first step to solve the trouble was to find out the man who attacked Layton. Secondly, they


    must prove the love rtionship between Layton and Mollie Hudson. Layton had no interest


    entanglement with Anna. Even if they found that man, Layton had no motivation as long as he denied


    it.


    Anna didn¡¯t know the real identity of Old Master Jiang, thus she didn¡¯t realize there was a game in


    game.


    Layton and Mollie were very cautiously when they were in rtionships. So it was a secret. Almost no


    one knew that.


    Anna sat on the sofa for a long time. An idea urred to her.


    ¡°Jack, is Robert busy recently£¿I have a n and I need his help. Perhaps, we can make sure the


    rtionship between Layton and Mollie.¡±


    ¡°I call him right now.¡± Jack called Robert immediately in order to prove his wife¡¯s innocence.


    Besides acting skills, vocal imitation was another unique skill that contributed to Robert''s reputation of


    Movie King. Jack asked others to collect many audio records of Layton for Robert to imitate.


    Robert was unwilling to join them at first, but on the one hand, Anna and Jack who were wronged were


    his friends. On the other hand, May was persuading him. He had to follow them.


    Only a short time was enough for Robert to make his voice almost the same with Layton¡¯s. Then, he


    called Mollie.


    Mollie didn¡¯t answer the phone at first. He sent a massage to her then she picked it up.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Imitating Layton¡¯s voice, Robert lowered his voice.


    Mollie hadn¡¯t talked with Layton for a long time. Because Layton was in hospital, and Robert imitated


    very well, she didn¡¯t doubt the voice.


    ¡°You scared me! Why you phone me so suddenly? Didn¡¯t we decide that we don¡¯t contact each other


    recently?¡±


    ¡°I have something important to meet you. I will wait you at the usual ce.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I will be there.¡±


    ¡°Just yourself. Don¡¯t be followed by Paparazzi.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Mollie was always obedient to Layton and believed in what he said.


    Robert hung up the phone and cleared his throat with tion. He was proud of his performance in front


    of Mary.


    Sitting beside him, Mary nced at him silently.


    Watching the dark clouds outside the window, Anna was wondering whether they could take this


    opportunity to find any information.


    Actually, knowing that Anna was formidable, Mollie was in little contact with Layton. She once warned


    him not to do anything about Anna. However, what she got was a message form Layton before the


    attack, ¡°Be ready. You will be the heroin soon.¡±


    What did Layton do on earth?


    Why did he contact her when he was in hospital?


    Although Mollie was confused, she didn¡¯t know what she should do was right just because she loved


    and worried about him so much.


    She was concerned with the news and it wasn¡¯t important for her to be the


    heroin.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 424 Getting the Evidence

    Chapter 424 Getting the Evidence


    She would rather let everything go back to the past, for thest thing she wanted to see was that the


    thing was exposed and Layton was in a terrible situation...


    Layton had never told Mollie the n for the whole thing, so Mollie could only rely on her guess. Due to


    this reason, she didn''t suspect the authenticity of the call.


    That night, Mollie left the hotel alone and drove to ate-night bar.


    But even after waiting for a long while, she still didn''t see Layton, but when she was about to leave, she


    received a call from Robert.


    "I am being pestered by a few reporters and can''t go. You can go back first and wait for my call."


    Hearing this, Mollie became very scared and didn''t suspect the call at all. Then she hurried back to the


    hotel even without noticing anyone following her.


    The person who was sent by Jack to follow Mollie was very sophisticated. After confirming that Mollie


    had returned to the hotel, two people returned to thete-night bar. Soon, they learned that Layton and


    Mollie often went there on dates, and they also got their records of checking into the nearby hotel


    rooms.


    The hotel only allowed its private members to get rooms, and its confidentiality work was done quite


    well, but if money was offered, some staff members were willing to take out a few photos to sell. After


    all, there are no walls without ears in the world, so there was always someone who would leak those


    photos.


    At the same time, Bill had found the ce where the suspected evildoer had recently been to and


    believed that he could catch the man in one day.


    Anna was relieved only after getting these pieces of evidence.


    "Anna is really smart!" Mary said admiringly beside her.


    "Could the evidence be gained without my acting skills?" Robert frowned, looking a little dissatisfied.


    "Now I''m waiting for Bill to catch that person." Mary did not quarrel with him but joined her palms before


    her, praying sincerely.


    Robert simply took her and walked out. "Well, I have nothing to do here, so I¡¯m living now."


    Mary had to wave her hand to Anna. "Anna, if you need me for something, pleasee to me at any


    time! Hey, take care."


    Robert had been resting recently, so he used different ways to make Mary stay with him every day.


    Over time, Mary had be used to this way of getting along.


    Since Jack had taken the responsibility to protect Anna, the problem would be resolved smoothly.


    It had been three days since thete-night attack that day. It was unknown if he was worried that Anna


    would find more evidence, but the situation was that Layton had announced to hold a press conference


    to disclose the attack that day.


    Since many people were involved in this incident and this also had connections to Anna and Dahlia


    Entertainment, the reporters were very curious about the truth of the matter. Before the time for the


    press conference to be officially held, the site was already crowded with reporters from the major


    media.


    When Layton was pushed into the press conference site in a wheelchair by his assistant, countless


    cameras were pointed at his face. In fact, only sitting there was enough for him to prove everything.


    Layton''s agent took the lead to speak. "Dear friends from the press, thank you very much for being


    here. In fact, it was indeed a helpless move for us to decide to hold this press conference. The truth


    that Layton was attacked really makes us feel very sad!"


    "Now the police are still investigating the case, and we can''t make wild guesses. Next, let Layton


    himself talk about the whole process of the attack."


    At this moment, Layton was sitting in a wheelchair with gauze on his head. His health seemed not as


    good as before, and he didn¡¯t have much energy. Even when he took the microphone, he still seemed


    to be hesitating. Only when he faced the camera shes did he barely give a small smile.


    "To be honest, now I feel that I''m dreaming."


    "I didn''t even know what I did wrong, and then I was suddenly attacked."


    "When it happened, my assistant was taking me home. Before we reached the door, we were


    surrounded by a group of men wearing masks. They all had weapons in their hands, looking ferocious.


    I have been practicing Sanda and martial arts since I was young, so I could barely handle them, but my


    assistant who was with me had no ability to fight. In order to protect him, I was exhausted, and then I


    was stabbed with a dagger and hit on the head with a long stick by them."


    "Later, my assistant found a mobile phone while avoiding their attack. There was only one number in it,


    which was the phone number of Anna, the artist of Dahlia Entertainment."


    "I will not frame anyone without evidence, but I believe the police will give us an answer."


    "It''s just that someone on the filming location saw that this person had been to Anna''s lounge... I don''t


    know if there is any connection between them, so I can''t say if my wounding experience today has


    anything to do with that woman."


    Layton held the microphone tightly as if he was very angry.


    His agent and assistant were by his side, and the scene was recorded by the reporters with their


    cameras.


    Layton''s agent took the microphone and continued, "Even if the conclusion the police will have reached


    can¡¯t make the culprit behind the scenes sumb, ourpany will not swallow the insult because of


    the pressure from any forces within the circle!"


    "If this incident indeed has connections to Anna, no matter Dahlia Entertainment is the big shot in


    showbiz or not, we will have to ask them for an exnation! And we will ask Anna to apologize


    publicly."


    "Whether they had a marriage upheaval or not, Anna should be responsible for what she did! And now


    we can see Layton''s wound. Is it that he should be attacked or even pay the price with his life only


    because he was interviewed by reporters and told some truth that was not good for someone?"


    Sitting next to his agent, Layton was very satisfied with these words.


    What they wanted was not only Anna''s apology but also Dahlia Entertainment''s attitude!


    And he also pointed out that the reason why he was attacked by those evildoers hired by Anna was


    that he had told what he saw and heard in the crew as a bystander. This was why he was maliciously


    targeted by Anna. But why did Anna act so fearlessly? The only exnation was that Jack protected


    her and connived at her!


    The reporters raised their microphones, wanting to interview Layton further.


    Now Layton could guide the development of the situation by merely saying a few simple words. Since


    he hadpletely shown that he was a victim, then who could connect the culprit behind the scenes to


    him?


    But the price was so high to have made such a trick of having himself tortured to win public trust.


    But now everyone had overlooked one point that Layton himself was an actor with great acting skills,


    and it was not difficult for him to act like a poor wounded person...


    "This is really big news. Now, what attitude does Dahlia Entertainment hold? Does it still want to protect


    Anna?"


    "Can those who have power step on human lives at will? Dahlia Entertainment used to have a good


    reputation, but why has the news content be so intolerable to the eye since Anna became its


    contracted artist?"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "And Anna was also reported earlier that her marriage was in upheaval and she was bedded under the


    unspoken rules, and now she hired evildoers to attack her colleague. The stars in that circle really have


    a disorderly life!"


    "She was able to force Jack to marry her at the beginning because she used unscrupulous means,


    right? Time reveals a person''s true heart. They''ve just announced their marriage for a short


    time..."

 Chapter 425 The Exposure of the Truth

    Chapter 425 The Exposure of the Truth


    All the reporters on the scene were affected by the scene before them.


    They all expressed their condemnation of Anna and Dahlia Entertainment! Was the showbiz really


    chaotic to this point? They must give Layton an exnation!


    Layton sat there, quietly observing the reactions of the reporters in front of him. In his opinion, these


    people were all his weapons. As long as he made good use of public opinion, would he be afraid that


    Dahlia Entertainment would help Anna get out of trouble?


    No, there is absolutely no such possible!


    There is only one truth about this matter. That is that Dahlia Entertainment shields Anna who hired


    evildoers to attack her colleague!


    Facing those microphones and cameras, Layton and his agent and assistant used their words to


    nder Anna and cover up the truth.


    Just as the reporters were preparing to go back to draft their articles, ready to publish news to


    condemn Anna right away, the door of the press conference hall was pushed open.


    Who woulde at this time?


    When everyone turned around, they saw Anna wearing a purple dress walking in gracefully.


    "Anna!"


    "I didn''t see the wrong person, did I? How dare shee?"


    All the reporters ran over with their microphones and surrounded Anna.


    "Anna, the press conference today is a ce where Layton discloses the details of the attack, but what


    is the reason for your sudden presence?"


    "You are here to rify the truth or apologize?"


    "Please say something!"


    Standing in ce, Anna said softly, "As one of the parties involved in this incident, I think you should


    also listen to what I will say."


    With these words said, the interest of the reporters was aroused.


    It seemed that Anna would say something more exciting, and they didn''te in vain today. There was


    big news to write about.


    "Everyone, please sit for a while. I have to say a few words at the press conference held by Layton."


    The reporters looked at one another and immediately returned to their original positions to take seats,


    and the cameraman adjusted the camera and was going to start shooting.


    An unnatural emotion appeared in Layton''s eyebrows, but it vanished right away. He knew that Anna


    was not easy to deal with, but the matter was already a foregone conclusion, so could she overthrow


    the situation?


    Anna went to the stage very calmly, nodded slightly at everyone, and started her speech in a serious


    tone, "I''m here because I have a few words to ask Mr. Layton personally."


    "Anna, isn''t it enough for you to have hurt me to this point?" Layton snorted sharply before she spoke.


    "You said that I hired evildoers to attack you, you use the mobile phone with my mobile number in it


    found at the scene as evidence, and you also said that someone witnessed that the person who


    attacked you had been to the filming location to visit me."


    "The truth is that my mobile phone number was maliciously leaked not long ago. I believe that now


    many of the reporters in the audience have my mobile phone number, and some have dialed it many


    times."


    Some of the reporters who had been pointed out correctly had somewhat unnatural expressions.


    Among them, some did buy Anna''s mobile phone number at a high price. In order to get news, they


    called and harassed Anna.


    "Also, the man who was witnessed to look for me on the filming location imed to be from your


    agency. He couldn''t reach you and then went to ask for directions. That day, it was the first andst


    time I had seen that person."


    "Do we have to believe whatever you say now?" Layton sighed with his eyes to his agent, and thetter


    immediately stood up to retort.


    Anna did not rush to argue with him but looked at them coldly. "Apart from these pieces of so-called


    evidence, what else do you have in your hands? Layton''s wound?"


    Apart from the physical evidence and the witness, Layton was the only witness!


    "Do you mean that Layton asked people to beat himself up and frame you?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "We''ve all read the report from the hospital. Layton was seriously wounded. It would be so ridiculous


    for him to risk ruining his star to frame you."


    The reporters expressed their opinions one after another in the audience.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But Anna''s expression did not fluctuate at all. "So, you all think that Layton had no reason to do that to


    me, right?"


    "You are an actress, he is a male action star, and there were no grudges between you in the past!"


    Anna smiled indifferently when she heard these words. "Perhaps for Mr. Layton, I am the one he must


    get rid of, even at the expense of his life and stardom."


    All those present were silent when hearing these words.


    Then the reporters raised their microphones one after another, asking "What on earth do you mean?


    Please make it clear."


    "I want to talk about what happened to me recently."


    "Just after joining the crew, there was a scene of a car ident to be filmed, but someone did


    something to the car I was going to drive and its brakes failed. If it hadn''t been discovered earlier, I


    might have been forced to leave the crew and lie in the hospital."


    "Later, an old actor in the crew didn''t approve of my acting skills, so I served as his assistant and


    learned acting experience from him. I hoped that he could approve of my efforts and the crew''s


    shooting progress would not be affected, but this was used by someone with bad intentions. He spread


    rumors that I was bedded under unspoken rules, I cheated on my marriage, and I am even divorced."


    "After that, my phone number was leaked..."


    "Then, Layton was attacked, wounded, and hospitalized, and I was ndered as the culprit behind the


    scenes..."


    "In the past more than half a month, I was the one who suffered the most, wasn''t I?" Anna''s words


    were well-founded, and everyone in the crew could testify for her.


    The reporters sorted out what Anna had just said and found that it seemed to be the case!


    "I believe that the reporters Layton invited are all very authoritative in the industry. Just imagine, if I


    really want Dahlia Entertainment to shield me when I have done a few shameful things, will there be so


    many loopholes? Will I make myself so embarrassed? Will I allow those rumors to fly around, affecting


    my reputation and marriage?"


    "I am already the wife of Jack, President of Dahlia Entertainment. Do I still need to be bedded and get


    profits under unspoken rules?"


    "I will never use this kind of immoral method to deal with others!"


    "But why did Layton nder you like this? What kind of grievances do he and you have?" a reporter


    couldn''t help asking. Beforeing here, they had checked some information and learned that Layton


    and Anna had no connection in the past.


    "Anna, it is enough to have acted to this point, isn''t it? Do you think everyone will believe the story you


    made up?" Layton said this naturally beside her. Indeed, he wanted to use public opinion to suppress


    Anna and make what she said be a joke!


    "Whether I am acting or not, you know it very well."


    Anna turned her head to the side and looked at Layton, saying "I have given you the chance..."


    "What is it? Anna, speak up!"


    "Why did Layton treat you like that? Do you have any definite evidence?"

 Chapter 426 Who is Telling Lies?

    Chapter 426 Who is Telling Lies?


    ¡°Yes, there was no dispute between Layton and I. But ever since I am elected heroine for ¡°Love In


    Fire¡±, he has every reason to find fault with me.¡±


    ¡°That is because Mollie, who oncepeted for heroine but now acts as a supporting actor is Layton¡¯s


    girlfriend. They have been in love for more than a year secretly.¡±


    ¡°That means, if I quit for some unknown reasons, Mollie will be the heroine.¡±


    Anna said with calmness. Her voice was heard by everyone by the aid of microphone.


    Journalists all got stounded suddenly. They did not expect there was such an inside story.


    If what Anna said was right, Layton would have every reason to pick fault with her. Just think in another


    angle, people would find that it would be too easy for Anna to drive somebody away from the cast.


    What she needed to do was simply to turn to Dahlia entertainment for help. There would be so many


    people were willing to offer help. It would be too stupid to frame her¡­


    After all, Anna was the wife of the CEO of Dahlia entertainment. It would be too easy for her to knock


    people out.


    It seemed that those journalists all believed what Anna said. Layton clenched his fists when seeing this.


    He did not expect Anna to know his rtionships with Mollie. In a moment of desperation, he broke out


    into curses, ¡°I have never seen such a brazen woman like you since I have been in this profession.


    How dare you to drag innocent people in for the sake of your reputation?¡±


    ¡°We are not lovers. Stop making nderous usations.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any evidence? I will have my agency hold you ountable for vilification.¡±


    Layton said word by word, fuming with rage between gritted teeth. He had no choice but to pretend to


    be threatening so as to hide his fears.


    ¡°You want evidence? Would you reveal everything after I present you with evidence?¡± Anna did not


    answer Layton directly, but chose to ask in reply.


    She looked calm and confident. It seemed that everything was under control. In contrast, Layton¡¯s


    reactions seemed too extreme¡­


    Watched by those journalists, Layton had no choice but to give an affirmative answer, ¡°Yes, I would. If


    you have no evidence, stop making nonsense here.¡±


    Anna paused for a moment, andter said to the audience, ¡°I am just the outsider of their rtionships.


    If Layton refuses to say something, I will let Mollie do his part. This will sound even more convincing. ¡°


    ¡°Is Mollie here?¡± The journalists turned back at the door.


    ¡°Anna, do youe with Mollie?¡±


    Layton was amused after hearing the journalist¡¯s question. Even if Mollie dide, she was sure to be


    forced by Anna. How would she speak for Anna?


    Layton thought he was sure to be the winner finally. It was just Anna¡¯s final struggle.


    But at this moment, Anna smiled. There was deliberate provocation in her smile.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Half a minute passed and there still was no trace of Mollie. Not knowing what Anna wanted to do, those


    journalists lost their patience.


    ¡°Anna, where is Mollie exactly?¡±


    ¡°What on earth evidence do you have?¡±


    Anna knew it was the time to reveal the truth. Therefore, she made a call and said, ¡°Come on in.¡±


    The door was push open again. This time, not only Mollie came, but also Chester Sharp and other


    deputy directors showed up.


    Mollie felt nervous when seeing many journalists on the spot. She was invited by Director Chester to


    talk about the script, but why there appeared so many journalists? And why Anna and Layton stood on


    the stage? What happened?


    This time, those journalists all raised up their cameras high to take photos without any hesitation.


    Things became more and more interesting. What would happen next since the director and main


    performers all showed up?


    The leading actor, for his beloved girlfriend, pretended to be hurt to y against the heroine?


    And the heroine was here to reveal the truth.


    Who was telling lies?


    ¡°Mollie, are you in rtionship with Layton?¡±


    ¡°What did Layton do? Is that for you?¡±


    ¡°Please answer my next question, are you here to rify the truth?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Mollie stumbled back. She turned Director Chester for help but received no reply.


    She looked at Anna and Layton. The former seemed calm and collected, thetter, depressed and


    gloomy.


    Mollie seemed to have her answer after a few minute considerations. She decided she would protect


    Layton at any expense no matter what would happen because no matter what this man did, he did for


    her, for their love.


    So, caught in the spotlight, Mollie gave her answer.


    ¡°I have no idea why you ask me this question. We are just friends. I even do not have his phone


    numbers.¡±


    ¡°Who said that we are lovers? Anna?¡±


    ¡°I do not know why she said so and why she dragged me in. I have not the faintest idea. I guess she


    made up a story to escape the rule ofw.¡±


    ¡°Please take responsibility of what you said. Otherwise, I will let my agent to ask for an exnation


    from Dahlia entertainment. You have no right to defame me.¡±


    She sounded serious and righteous¡­


    And what she said was simr to what Layton just said.


    Facing Mollie¡¯s refutation, Anna did not lose her calmness, instead, she threw a suggestive smile.


    Mollie was surprised.


    How can she still manage a smile?


    ¡°Anna, Mollie denied what you said.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    The journalists were very curious because what was happening now was just too interesting. It was


    even moreplicated and confusing than thosepeting stories in the imperial harem.


    At this moment, Director Chester went to the stage and said, ¡°In today¡¯s press conference, as the chief


    director, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°After my discussion with deputy directors and our investors, we decide to change our actors because


    we cannot allow people harboring ill intentions to ruin the quality of our film.¡±


    Anna was right at Director Chester¡¯s side, and she looked very calm.


    The journalists were seething at once. The reason why Director Chester brought Mollie here was toy


    bare Anna¡¯s lies and announce the recement of the heroine?


    Layton breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. He knew Anna was bound to fail.


    As long as Director Chester announced the decision, everything he did was worthwhile.


    ¡°Director Chester, who is going to rece Anna? Mollie?¡±


    ¡°Director Chester, how will you exin to Dahlia entertainment if you rece Anna?¡±

 Chapter 427 Laid Bare the Truth

    Chapter 427 Laid Bare the Truth


    ¡°Why did Director Chester ount to Dahlia entertainment? He did the right thing.¡± Laytonughed


    smugly. He thought he had the situation under control.


    Standing on the podium, Chester Sharp looked at the journalists¡¯ foolish faces andughed lightly.


    They actually thought he would rece Anna.


    They didn¡¯t see the facts and were fooled by the man who was behind. What a pity!


    ¡°Did I tell you that I would rece heroin Anna?¡± Chester Sharp shook his head and denied coldly.


    ¡°What? Not Anna?¡±


    ¡°Then who?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him, Layton.¡± Chester lifted his hand and pointed to Layton who was sitting in the wheelchair. ¡°As


    for other things, Anna will proveter. Here, I just want to say, I saw someone destroy Anna¡¯s car that


    day with my own eyes. All the crew workers there could prove this.¡± Chester¡¯s tone sound cold.


    The journalists were stunned.


    If they didn¡¯t mishear, Chester announced Layton would be reced not Anna. Layton was injured and


    now was sitting in the wheelchair.


    Layton suddenly blew his top, ¡°Director Chester, what do you mean? Did Anna and Dahlia


    entertainment threaten you? Did they put pressure on you?¡±


    ¡°No. We have chosen another actor as hero of ¡®Love In Fire¡¯, that¡¯s all. Thank you.¡± Chester nodded to


    Anna after he said these words. He walked by Layton, but he didn¡¯t give him a look.


    But it seemed that Layton was injured, and he was the victim.


    Then why did the crew rece him? Was it possible that what Layton said was true?


    Did Dahlia entertainment really put pressure on the crew?


    ¡°Director Chester!¡± Mollie stopped him when he stepped down. ¡°Layton was injured first, and I was


    nder then. Don¡¯t you mind these? I¡¯m surprised that you wanted to rece Layton, it¡¯s unfair.¡±


    Anna was just standing on the podium. What Mollie said was really funny.


    ¡°I gave you chance. You didn¡¯t seem to cherish it.¡± Anna turned around and said to Anna, ¡°In your


    heart, you thought you should be the heroin not me. And you also thought it must be Dahlia


    entertainment helped me get this role through influence. You more than anyone hoped me to leave the


    crew. Didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No. It didn¡¯t like what you said. Anna! Stop putting on airs. How could you cook up such an excuse to


    nder us? Do you have any conscience?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean it¡¯s me who always lied in order to nder you? Well, Mollie, if you refuted me by these


    words, you¡¯re fooling yourself.¡±


    ¡°Anna! Don¡¯t you finish your words? How long would you like to deceive the public? You didn¡¯t have


    any proof. You only smote us with your tongue. Or, are these the public rtion tricks of Dahlia


    entertainment?¡± Layton lost herposure. He couldn¡¯t stand Mollie being directed against. He was


    worried and wanted to end this as soon as possible.


    ¡°Fine, now I got it. You two people refuse to give up until irreversible defeat.¡± Anna took out several


    photos shot when they were dating. There was more than one photo, and they dated in different


    ces. That¡¯s to say they had been dating for some time.


    Layton¡¯s face turned gray at this moment.


    Anna showed the photos to the journalists, ¡°These photos are clear. You two smiled happily. If ordinary


    friends could be so close, I would only say your dating concepts are flighty.¡±


    The journalists took pictures wildly as they found these facts.


    Anna didn¡¯t lie. These photos were direct proof of that Layton and Mollie were lovers.


    Did Layton want to deny this?


    ¡°If you wanted to say these wereposite photos. Then, what about these check-in records?¡± Anna


    showed several pieces of paper. These records were in ck and white, everyone saw them.


    ¡°Wow, they have been together for such a long time.¡±


    ¡°It seems that no paparazzi have photographed their dating. They did a pretty job to keep secret. No


    wonder they didn¡¯t admit until now.¡±


    ¡°Now, it seems that Anna didn¡¯t lie. Layton and Mollie are dating. So, did Layton really frame Anna for


    his girlfriend?¡±


    The journalists felt a surge of wild joy. They had never expected to get such a big piece of news.


    They thought Anna had no way to get away today. Some of them even prepared several kinds of press


    release. But now, all of them seemed useless.


    Anna¡¯s reversal was really wonderful and exciting.


    ¡°Do you want to see?¡± The records were passed to Chester. He didn¡¯t even have a look and handed


    them to Mollie directly.


    Mollie was standing there; her face was bloodless. She took them with quivering hands. Her expression


    wasplicated.


    What could she do now?


    Did they have any excuses to deny these?


    Layton knew there was no way to deny. He gritted his teeth and seemed to admit his failure. But he


    didn¡¯t give up andined, ¡°So what if I dated with Mollie? Did that have any rtionship with your


    buying the murders?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s to say you admit you and Mollie are lovers. Do you?¡± Anna raised her brows and looked at


    Layton. Though Layton didn¡¯t say a word, his response was a tacit admission.


    ¡°Then, I want all of you to know this, they are secret lovers. One is the hero, the other is the third


    supporting actress. The heroin, me, was thought to get the role by force. So, do you think what the


    position I was?¡±


    ¡°There are hundreds of action scenes in this film. They are all famous action actors. I have a lot of


    action rival shows with them. Ask yourself, would it be difficult to hurt me in the shooting?¡±


    ¡°Once something bad happened to me, Mollie would be the only substitute.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Some journalists agreed Anna¡¯s reasoning. It¡¯s normal to change people in the


    showing circle.


    If Anna was injured in shooting, Mollie would be the ideal to rece her.


    ¡°At the very least, as for the hidden rules thing, do you really think I need to be took advantage to get


    roles? As you know, my husband, Jack, is the magnate in this industry. If I want to get one role, it¡¯s not


    necessary to employ dirty means.¡±


    ¡°I did cook for the old actor. Was there any problem? Why don¡¯t you take it as my way to show my


    respect to him and ask him for advice?¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    With his fists clenched, Layton interrupted Anna, ¡°Stop. By these mboyant public rtion words, do


    you think you can clear your suspicion of hurting a person?¡± Layton knew well that he couldn¡¯t deny his


    rtionship with Mollie. So he shifted the attention to his injury directly.

 Chapter 428 Incorrigible

    Chapter 428 Incorrigible


    ¡°So, now you still think it¡¯s me who asked someone to attack you?¡± Anna pointed out the crux of the


    matter. ¡°Someone broke the car I would drive and leaked out my phone number. Then you were


    attacked. It seemed all of this had been carefully nned long ago.¡±


    What Anna said shocked the journalists again.


    If Anna said was true, the man behind was terrible.


    ¡°Stop talking the happened things. Now I haven¡¯t recovered yet, I am the best witness.¡±


    Layton nned to deny to the end. He was betting that Anna couldn¡¯t provide any substantial proof.


    Anna had nothing to say if he didn¡¯t loosen up.


    He didn¡¯t lose this battle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand why the crew reced you? It¡¯s meaningless for you to struggle.¡± Anna pointed


    out the most important fact, he was reced.


    At this moment, Layton finally thought of what happened just now.


    Chester Sharp came specifically here to announce the recement of him, the hero.


    ¡°None of my business. Now I was injured, but you couldn¡¯t provide any proof.¡±


    Chester Sharp couldn¡¯t stand anymore. He had no clue why did he cast Layton as hero? What such a


    disgusting conduct. He stood up and said, ¡°Stop, Layton. When you spread the rumor, did you consider


    who was the Ocean?¡±


    Layton frowned and seemed lost.


    ¡°You moron! You shouldn¡¯t nder somebody before you did some investigation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Anna did cook for the Ocean. What so? Because she has a duty to do that. It¡¯s also


    reasonable for her to live with the Ocean under one roof.¡±


    What did this mean?


    The journalists were watching Chest. Who was exactly the Ocean? Did he have any rtionship with


    Anna?


    Anna felt a little confused. Why did Chester talk this abruptly?


    ¡°OK. Now, I will invite him here. He himself will tell us what happened.¡± Chester turned around and


    made a call.


    Which aroused talking at the press conference immediately. What happened was unexpected.


    ¡°He is nothing more than one of the investors. Does he have any background?¡± Layton snorted.


    After phone call, Chester found Layton didn¡¯t seem to regret. Heughed lightly, ¡°When the Ocean is


    here, I hope you would be as emboldened as now.¡±


    After some discussions, the journalists still couldn¡¯t figure out who the Ocean was. How could he ask


    Anna to cook for him and take care of him?


    Who was lying?


    ¡°You people had discussed these words long ago. Now, just follow the direction of Dahlia entertainment


    and confounded ck with white. They looked down upon mypany and bullied me as they liked.


    These people were the root of dirty deals in showing circle.¡± Layton added another charge to Anna. He


    reminded the journalists Anna was the wife of Dahlia entertainment¡¯s CEO. It¡¯s easy for her to buy off


    anyone.


    ¡°Layton, do you think I really need to stand here to face your usation, if Dahlia entertainment as


    what you said?¡± Anna pointed out the fact coldly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know whether this is the public rtion strategy put forward by Dahlia entertainment? Why


    did the director stand by your side, if Dahlia entertainment didn¡¯t bribe? You¡¯re the murderer.¡±


    ¡°Being took advantage of by Old Master Jiang and buying murder, you can¡¯t get way.¡± Layton seemed


    incorrigible.


    They were locked in a stalemate. The journalists had no choice, because there seemed to be some


    hidden facts.


    At this moment, the hall door was opened and a man, with ck suit, came in. Two secretaries and two


    bodyguards were following him.


    He didn¡¯t wear the Chinese garment as he did in the crew, but wore formal suit.


    He looked imposing.


    He didn¡¯t make up, even removed his fake beard. So we could clear see who he really was. Standing


    on the podium, Anna was stunned. Though this man got old, it¡¯s easy to find some hints of Jiang Family


    on his face.


    ¡°This is the Ocean in our crew. He would never take advantage of Anna.¡± Chester walked to Old Master


    Jiang and introduced him to everyone, ¡°Because, he is Jack¡¯s grandfather, the first president of Jiang


    Group, Mr. Ewan Jiang.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jiang returned home not long ago. When he knew Jack got married with Anna, he really wanted to


    test his granddaughter-inw. So, he came to shoot in our crew. You know, he was an actor when he


    was young.¡±


    ¡°Anna as his granddaughter-inw, was it strange to cook for him?¡±


    Layton had nothing to say.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t expect things to happen like this, they were rtives, their rtionship like this.


    He never thought of thing would go in this way when he made up these rumors.


    He was Jack and Anna¡¯s grandfather.


    Layton suddenly thought of he had asked Old Master Jiang to cooperate with him to deal with Anna.


    ¡°Is he really Old Master Jiang?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that he won many prizes when he was young. Then he started business and founded Jiang


    Group. He not only had a genius for acting but also for business.¡±


    ¡°He went to the crew to test Anna, so Anna didn¡¯t know his identity.¡±


    ¡°Took advantage of Anna? Oh my God! It¡¯s funny.¡±


    Old Master Jiang felt the atmosphere and turned around. He asked Layton directly, ¡°What now? Do you


    feel disappointed to know my identity?¡±


    Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t wait Layton¡¯s reply and walked straight to him. He raised his hand and ripped


    off the gauze on Layton¡¯s head, ¡°Why did you bind up your head as there wasn¡¯t an injury? And you


    even blotted some blood! How could an injured people be invigorative like you? So, in your opinion,


    everyone is stupid and easy to deceive.¡±


    Layton didn¡¯t expect him to rip off the gauze, and hurried to cover his head.


    Old Master Jiang dropped the gauze on the floor. He held Layton¡¯s hand tightly with his right hand,


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t have a disgusting grandson like you. Or, I will kill him with my own hands.¡±


    ¡°Fake injury!¡±


    ¡°So, what he said is fake? It¡¯s terrible.¡±


    ¡°Anna was right. Layton had staged this by himself. What a wily man!¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t admit he was dating with Mollie. He also spread rumors saying that Old Master Jiang took


    advantage of Anna. But in the end, he was reced by director, and now his reputation was in ruins.¡±


    ¡°No. They had colluded this. I didn¡¯t lie, what I said was true.¡± Layton still denied.


    Without saying another word, Old Master Jiang just gave him a kick with proper strength and ce.


    Layton keeled down on the floor after the kick.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you admit it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Layton went bright red, but he was still persistent.

 Chapter 429 The End of The Farce

    Chapter 429 The End of The Farce


    Layton''s agent and assistant were stunned by the actions of Master Jiang. They wanted to help him,


    but they stopped due to the majesty of Master Jiang and the power of the Jiang Family.


    He was Jack¡¯s grandfather. And he also was the founder of the Jiang Group. Regardless of big figures


    in business or in politics, they all showed respect for him when meeting him.


    Not to mention them¡­


    Bang!


    Master Jiang kicked him again. The action style of Master Jiang had always been fast and urate. No


    matter who was beaten by him, he should be beaten when Master Jiang identified the person.


    "You''re not convinced, are you? I''ll make you convinced!" After speaking, Master Jiang gave the


    bodyguard behind him a look.


    The bodyguard immediately walked out of the hall and brought in a man, who asked Anna for directions


    that day.


    When he saw this man, Layton''s face suddenly became extremely pale.


    He would never expect that Master Jiang could find this person.


    The reporters shot this man wildly.


    "Just talk who hired you." Master Jiang looked at the suspected gangster and asked coldly.


    The man cowered and raised his head. He looked at the reporters. Then he looked at Anna and Layton


    on the speaking stage. But he did not say anything.


    "Say!" Master Jiang roared with his tempering up.


    "It was Lee... Layton Lee." That man knelt on the ground with a thump, "He gave me half a million and


    asked me to cooperate with him to frame Anna. I... I didn''t expect things to turn out like this."


    "Why did he do this?"


    "In order for his lover, Mollie Hudson, to be the heroine, he must force Anna to leave." The man knew


    that he had entered a dead end, and in desperation he said everything he knew, "I just know so much. I


    haven''t spent that money yet."


    "I contacted the people who beat him. He designed that he was attacked and beat.¡±


    "Have you heard clearly? This is the truth. Fortunately, this scumbag is not the member of our Jiang


    Family. Otherwise, I will kill him by myself." Master Jiang yelled.


    The scene waspletely stunned by Master Jiang. His imposing manner made the reporters present


    hold their breath.


    "Layton will be over. After so many conspiracies, the result was that he was changed roles. And he


    could reply nothing when Master Jiang scolded him. Did he want to conspiracy Anna? He really didn¡¯t


    have self-knowledge.¡±


    "He was exposed this time. Then he should have no face in the show business again."


    "In the future, there will be no directors and producers to choose him in acting. His mind is too vicious."


    "I was almost deceived by him. Fortunately, everyone knows the truth and won''t wrong Anna."


    All of Layton¡¯s actions were recorded by the reporters. Originally, everything thought he was the victim


    of the whole incident. Everyone felt he was innocent and pitiful. But now the truth made him like a


    scurrying rat.


    Those conspiracies were all exposed. Layton hung his head and had no expressions.


    "Let him exin to the police by himself." After Master Jiang raised his hand, Layton was taken out by


    the bodyguards and handed over to the police. And he didn''t need wheelchair, because he hadn''t been


    injured at all.


    Mollie stood there and watched Layton be taken away in embarrass. Tears filled her eyes. She turned


    her head and pretended to see nothing.


    She wanted to use this method to preserve a little bit of dignity for Layton.


    After the farce came to an end, reporters sighed for the surging situation in the show business.


    "Can a person like Layton be a movie king and win prizes? It''s ridiculous!" The reporters were


    angry and annoyed because they were deceived by him before.


    "Fortunately, Dahlia is fast to check the whole thing clearly. Otherwise I don''t know how many innocent


    people will be involved."


    "But the most innocent person is Anna. She acted so hard, but she still was ndered by others. It


    seems that actresses are really hard, and their mental pressure is even greater."


    Those reporters who had called and used Anna before all showed apologetic expressions.


    However, Anna didn''t need their apology. She just did what she was supposed to do. Anna bowed to


    everyone, and then walked to Master Jiang.


    Master Jiang arranged Chester Sharp to settle the remaining matters. He took Anna away from the


    press conference as Jack¡¯s grandfather.


    After the matter was resolved, Anna did not cry for sympathy like most actresses. She remained as


    calm and silent as ever, which made the outside world apologize to her even more.


    "Anna keeps calm after being so wronged. I really admire her."


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Anna never lets us fans disappointed. She is always good and perfect."


    "Look, this is the fact. Layton is a very treacherous viin. I hope that people like him will get out of the


    show business as soon as possible."


    "He will get sanctions and retribution sooner orter!"


    ...


    After the press conference, the overwhelming news swept through. But it was not to condemn Anna,


    but to rify the truth for her.


    "Everything was directed and acted by Layton Lee!"


    "Taking an inventory of the five major incidents in which Anna was wronged!"


    "Is there any justice in the entertainment industry?"


    The reporters were very concerned about it because this incident was very involved and affected many


    people. Now the truth was revealed. Everyone praised Anna¡¯s calm performance. They also praised


    her for being a very dedicated and good actress.


    At the same time, her response to nder was worth learning by everyone in the entertainment


    industry. A clean hand wanted no washing. Anna won the apuse of support from many people with


    her calmness.


    Jack sat in the back row of the press conference. He didn''t show up on stage because he couldn''t


    control his dislike of Layton. He might maim him on the spot. After Master Jiang took Anna away from


    the press conference, he went to the parking lot to drive them away.


    On the way home, Anna sat in the passenger seat. She still did not ask anything.


    Jack looked at her expression. He also looked at Master Jiang sitting in the back seat, and said,


    "Actually, Grandpa''s identity..."


    "I didn''t let him say it! It was my own initiative to go to the crew." Master Jiang mumbled in the back


    seat, not knowing who he exined.


    He felt that Anna was a good granddaughter-inw, but it still missed something...


    Suddenly, Master Jiang thought something. He coughed to clear his throat, "You have been married for


    a while. When will you have children?"


    This...


    After Master Jiang said, Anna was stunned for a moment. Then she answered quietly, ¡°We n to


    have children after I finish filming this movie.¡±


    "Really!" Master Jiang felt extremely happy for an instant. He patted his thigh and said, ¡°Good! Good!


    Good!¡±

 Chapter 430 Accepting Her as His Granddaughter

    Chapter 430 epting Her as His Granddaughter


    The Jiang Family could ept Anna as an actress. But she was a female star and her career was in


    the rising stage. Maybe she would postpone the childbirth for the sake of filming for a few more years.


    It was even possible that she didn¡¯t want to have children.


    Now that he heard Anna¡¯s personal response, Master Jiang felt relieved.


    "Then should you change your calling to me now? Don''t think I tested you too much a while ago..."


    "No, I learned a lot from grandpa." Anna answered very naturally, which was what she said in her heart.


    When Master Jiang heard this, his eyebrows raised and his eyes were full of smiles, "I will still continue


    filming this movie. You don''t think that you can bezy."


    "Don''t worry." Anna smiled. To be honest, she was also very excited that Master Ocean was Jack¡¯s


    grandfather.


    It seemed that they got along very well. Jack discovered that Master Jiang really epted Anna. In the


    future, he would find that Anna was better . At that time, his grandfather would like Anna more than


    him.


    Master Jiang still thought about finding a chance to let Anna prove that she was the same as Jiang


    Family. Then Jiang Family would truly ept her.


    Although Anna was recently ndered by various rumors and framed by Layton, she narrowed the


    distance with Master Jiang, which was also a good thing.


    ¡­


    The news that Layton was selfish to conspiracy Anna maliciously quickly spread throughout the


    showbiz.


    Dahlia''s Public Rtions Department issued an official long article to exin this incident clearly.


    In this mixed entertainment industry, such conspiracies had happened many times...


    A clean hand wanted no washing. There was always someone you couldn''t nder, because she was


    so pure and wless!


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Chester Sharp publicly announced the change of the main actor at the press conference. The movie of


    Love in Fire would restart to y. Except the heroine was still Anna, other roles had undergone some


    changes. The new main actor was a foreign action star who was very popr and powerful.


    In fact, Master Jiang didn''t want to find a foreign actor to y. He had some patriotic thoughts in his


    heart. After double thinking, it might be another opportunity to test Anna.


    This actor was named Danny. He was an authentic British gentleman. With his sculptural handsome


    appearance and several ssic action movies, he became famous and had been nominated for many


    international awards. Regardless of experience or acting skills, he was very powerful.


    Chester Sharp selected him and worked hard to cooperate with him. Jack also secretly helped a lot to


    facilitate this cooperation.


    Jack thought more about Anna¡¯s future. He thought that if Danny joined in this movie, it would not affect


    Anna¡¯s poprity when she had a long rest after this y ended,


    This incident increased Anna¡¯s poprity. People had begun to pay attention to her film. She proved


    herself time and time again that she was a hardworking and powerful actress. There were not many


    pure actresses like her in the showbiz.


    "Anna is really admirable. Other actresses may punish them severely after the matter is rified. Then


    Layton Lee and Mollie Hudson won¡¯t stand up again. But she hasn''t done that at all."


    "I will definitely support Anna¡¯s movies in the future!"


    "I think Anna¡¯s approach is very good, and I hope she will go better and better in the future and y


    more good films."


    "Why do I think that Anna is very lucky? Although there are many conspiracies, she can always escape


    from danger."


    "Anna is very beautiful. Her figure is very good. And her emotional intelligence is high!"


    Bill counted thements on the Inte and reported to Jack, ¡°President,ments online are


    increasing sharply. They all express support for Madam. This incident increases her poprity.¡± Bill


    saw the results and smiled.


    A good actor could pass through the pits and thorns to win the support and apuse of the audience.


    Anna had established a very good image. Whether it was a fan or a passerby, they trusted her and had


    a good impression for her.


    "These are the results of her hard work." Jack wasn¡¯t surprised because he had predicted such results


    a long time ago.


    Not everyone could always stick to the beliefs in their hearts. At this point, Anna was very admirable.


    "It seems that Madam is expected to win Golden Phoenix Award in this year." Bill was excited and


    happy for Anna.


    When Anna¡¯s career took a step forward every time, Bill felt that she was not simple. She broke his


    impression of most women. When facing the big issues, her performance was always convincing. And


    Lucy, who was loyal to Anna, also had her own unique charm. Although she was not as smart and high


    in emotional intelligence as Anna, she was brave and strong.


    "The movie has been restarted. President, do you need to visit the crew?" Bill inquired that the new


    male protagonist had an outstanding appearance. His personality was cheerful and enthusiastic. Did


    their president not worry at all?


    ¡°Waiting for a few days.¡±


    Jack had a n in his heart. The movie had just restarted, and Anna would have to stay upte to y.


    He couldn''t help feeling distressed when he saw Anna suffer.


    And Master Jiang was in the scene. What did he worry about?


    Bill had been with Jack for many years. After hearing it, he didn''t say much.


    The major media had mixed reviews on Danny. Jack worried that this British man would harass his


    wife, but not worried about Anna.


    Chester Sharp knew that Anna was very serious and hardworking when she was acting. He didn¡¯t


    arrange her role in the beginning. Then she would have enough time to rest. Anna and Danny met after


    four days he entered in the crew.


    They met at the hotel arranged by the crew, but not in the scene.


    Anna saw this young actor who was praised by foreign media from a distance. He had outstanding


    temperament and handsome appearance. His eyes were very charming¡­


    This man was very dangerous.


    Danny also noticed Anna at the same time. He walked straight to her with a wicked smile, and said


    hello in authentic English. But his tone was slightly seductive, "Your reputation precedes you. You¡¯re


    really a prettydy.¡±


    "Meeting for the first time. Thank you for yourpliment."


    Anna kept safe distance from each other and answered in English.

 Chapter 433 I Don鈥檛 Want to Make You Too Tired

    Chapter 433 I Don¡¯t Want to Make You Too Tired


    ¡°Who?¡± Director Chester moved his eyes from the scrip and saw Jack and Anna leaving. ¡°Oh, that man


    is the CEO of Dahlia entertainment and Anna¡¯s husband and special agent.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Danny felt very astounded and embarrassed and his face turned red immediately.


    What did he do just now? What did he say in front of Anna¡¯s husband?


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The most important thing was that he even dared to provoke them.


    Jack, who just left with his wife, did not feel much better either. The pure thought that Anna would suffer


    harassment from that disgusting man made him angry. What¡¯s worse, this man was invited by him from


    overseas.


    ¡°You look unhappy, why? Did you just see Danny?¡± Knowing Jack was still angry and what happened


    before, Anna said, ¡°Well, I will teach him a lesson next time I see him.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I will beat him up when I act the scene with him, using the fighting techniques you taught me before.


    Even if I cannot have his face bashed in, I am sure at least he will suffer a little bit. I will contact


    Director Chester and let him arrange some fight scenes.¡±


    Seeing Anna was about to make the phone call, Jack stopped her.


    ¡°There is no need to do so. You can always find ways to smooth me down.¡±


    ¡°It happens. We will encounter various kinds of partners. I have already gotten used to it. I will protect


    myself. Besides, there is only one month left before the shooting ispleted. We will be just strangers


    then. Don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Jack nodded and stamped down on the elerator.


    How time flies. They have been married for nearly a year. It seemed like it was happened yesterday


    when Anna Yan boldly stopped him at the gate of the Bureau of Civil Affairs and asked him for


    marriage.


    ¡°Ms. Jiang, it¡¯s time to celebrate our wedding anniversary.¡±


    Anna blinked and whispered to Jack.


    ¡°Will it be too soon? I have not checked your next work schedule yet. But since you have just finished


    the shooting, I am afraid it will be too tiresome if we n to have a baby now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel tired. But if our baby doesn¡¯te next year, you will be over thirty when you be a


    father.¡±


    Jack nodded in approval. Although he was her special agent, he always submitted to Anna¡¯s wishes in


    life affairs.


    ¡°Ok, you¡¯ll decide that.¡±


    ¡°Then tomorrow I will continue working. I want to leave my holiday to our wedding anniversary.¡±


    Jack nodded and then said, ¡°I want to arrange a physical checkup for you. What do you think? I don¡¯t


    want to make your too tired.¡±


    Jack worried most about Anna¡¯s health.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Suddenly, Jack felt that having a baby was such a holy thing. And finally, he and Anna would begin to


    wee a baby of their own.


    He wondered what he would feel when he saw their baby.


    ¡­


    Just as Anna was filming for ¡°Love In Fire¡±, Jennifer, who had been driven out of Yan Family, finally


    managed to be pregnant after a lot hard work.


    Laying on the best maternity hospital of the city, she smiled.


    She had been waiting so long for this moment. She would sacrifice everything for going back to Yan


    Family.


    Every time she saw news about Anna, she would get wildly angry. She cannot wait to tear her apart.


    She said to herself that one day she would let Anna kneel before her.


    The doctor said, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Jennifer. Your baby is very healthy. Pay more attention to your


    diet when you are at home.¡±


    Jennifer was eager to have a baby in this time. For this, no matter how bitter the medicine was, she


    would take it. She tried so hard and finally there came good news. She was extremely happy.


    But there still was one question she had to ask.


    ¡°Doctor, could you tell me the gender of my child?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The doctor looked a little hesitant andter said to Jennifer, ¡°I cannot tell your baby¡¯s gender


    now. It is not the time. Even if I use our hospital¡¯s most advanced technology, you still have to wait for


    at least a month for we to have a clearer look.¡±


    Jennifer felt disappointed and sighed, but she said nothing more.


    At least she got pregnant, which meant she got the permit to return home.


    After another checkup, Jennifer went towards the elevator and at the corridor, she saw Bill.


    She knew that Bill was Jack¡¯s assistant. But why did hee here?


    Jennifer took a few steps and then stopped. She felt something strange, so she secretly followed Bill.


    After Bill left, she managed to know the reason why Bill was here by giving the informant money.


    Bill was here to arrange a checkup for Anna.


    ¡°But what kind of checkup should be done in maternity hospital?¡±


    ¡°It should be gynecological examination.¡±


    The color of Jennifer¡¯s face changed. She left the hospital hurriedly and told her mother-inw this


    news.


    ¡°Anna is married into Jiang Family, and it seems that they have epted her, but she is just an actress.


    To be fully epted by them, she has to rely on her child.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I cannot let Anna get pregnant. I have to win over her.¡± For Jennifer, pregnancy was the quickest


    way to return home. She cannot let Anna ruin her n.


    ¡°Take it easy.¡± Jennifer¡¯s mother-inw gave she a glimpse and said, ¡°Now you know she is going to do


    the checkup. You are already one step ahead. God is on your side. Keep calm. You have to seize this


    opportunity and win over her.¡±


    Jennifer calmed down and said, ¡°Mom, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Anna doesn¡¯t know you have already known this, so she will not doubt the diagnosis of the hospital.


    What you need to do is just to buy off their staff and let them fake a report.¡±


    ¡°Just make up a disease and let her know she will never get pregnant. Or, tell her that there is


    something wrong with her, and if she refuses to remove her uterus, she would die.¡±


    What her mother-inw said sent a chill through her.


    She hated Anna very much, but what her mother-inw said still made her astounded. She was


    enveloped by a kind of bloodcurdling fear.


    But¡­


    She cannot shrink back. She had to grasp this opportunity because this was given by god and was the


    only one that enabled her to win over Anna.


    Anna still did not know there was a plot waiting for her.


    ¡­


    After seeing Jack and knowing his rtionship with Anna, Danny felt very unconfident because he


    knew, except for his youth, he had nothing topete with Jack.


    He was less arrogant than before and began to sit quietly by himself during shooting. Sometimes, he


    even deliberately avoided encountering Anna.


    Many people, including Director Chester, noticed this.


    Although Director Chester had no idea what happened, he guessed this had something to do with Ann.


    Therefore, he found a timing to ask Anna, ¡°What did you do to Danny? Why he is trying to hide from


    you?¡±

 Chapter 434 Her Decision

    Chapter 434 Her Decision


    "Director Chester, I don''t have that ability. Maybe the reason is that he had been hit by Jack."


    Chester Sharp understood at once, "I know that no one canpare to President Jiang."


    "Thank you for thepliment."


    "And you are thedy who matches him best. Bless you." Chester Sharp sincerely blessed Anna. The


    couples in the entertainment industry were not as morous as they looked. It was impossible for


    ordinary people to imagine how they suffered when they was together.


    In particr, he saw that Anna filmed earnestly in the crew every day. To be honest, he was the first not


    believe that any other actress who had the background as Anna would still work so hard.


    "I heard that you are nning to have children. How do you arrange your future work?"


    As Chester Sharp knew, Anna could rest for a while after finishing these films. The next work depended


    on what development route Dahlia arranged for her. Most people would choose to continue working


    and win higher awards and acting status. If retreating at this time...It would be a pity.


    Anna was stunned. Then she reacted that it must be Master Jiang who said it. She didn''t hide it, "Well,


    I have this n."


    "Is it determined? Your acting career is now developing..."


    "The films I made have been sessfullypleted. After finishing this movie of Love in Fire, I will


    have a rest. And I will go to support it when it¡¯s released." Anna smiled, "I know that the golden acting


    time of an actress is very short. I like acting, but I also want to y another more important role in my


    life."


    "And I just leave temporarily. I believe that I will return to the screen perfectly."


    After hearing what Anna said, Chester Sharp nodded, "You are really the most determined actress I


    have ever seen. I believe President Jiang is unwilling to bury your talent. Recently, the movie of


    Memories has received a good response abroad. And the film of Cornfield will be released soon. You


    are the biggest winner among actresses this year."


    Anna was silent for a while. How many awards should she have to win before bing a real winner?


    She didn''t know and even felt a little confused...


    "By the way, you asked adjust your rest time before. Is it for your wedding anniversary? I don¡¯t expect


    that you have been married for so long!"


    Chester Sharp just knew them from some reports. But as he knew, they made the marriage news


    public at the beginning of the year. It meant that they had been married for more than half a year before


    making it public.


    Anna didn''t say anything. She just gave Chester Sharp a meaningful look.


    Chester Sharp understood and readily agreed to her leave. He also told her not to worry about the


    progress of the crew.


    Soon, Anna was on the way home to meet Jack. When she was free, she looked at her mobile phone


    and caught the news of Regan.


    Rogan was very popr recently. Not only had he released new records, he also umted a lot of


    fans and poprity. What¡¯s more, he continued to participate in variety shows. It seemed that he had


    learned to survive in the entertainment industry after thest incident.


    Even if she temporarily withdrew from the show business in order to prepare for pregnancy, she didn¡¯t


    need to worry that he would be bullied by others.


    Whether the things would go as smoothly as she expected?


    After Anna went home, Jack was still on the way back. The huge room was filled with their sweet


    memories everywhere. One year passed so fast...


    She used to be deep in the quagmire and experienced a lot. Everything she had now made her feel


    very happy and sweet.


    At this time, Lucy called her.


    ¡°Anna, where are you? I¡­I have something¡­¡± Lucy said anxiously in a crying voice.


    "What''s the matter? I''m at home. Don''t cry and speak slowly." Hearing her tone, Anna felt that


    something was not good. She put on her coat while listening to the phone.


    "I''m in the maternity hospital. I don''t know how to say..."


    "I go to find you! Where''s Bill?"


    When Lucy heard Bill''s name on the phone, she immediately said, "Don''t tell him!"


    Anna was stunned. Lucy had been preparing for pregnancy during this time. Was there something


    wrong with her body? Before she could think about it, Anna put on her hat and sunsses and drove


    out in a low-key manner. After half an hour, she walked into the maternity hospital.


    When she found Lucy, Lucy sat on the stool at the entrance of the examination room and cried.


    "What''s the matter?" Anna looked at her worriedly.


    Lucy bit her lip and summoned her courage to whispered to Anna. Annaforted her, "Nothing will


    happen. You should cooperate with the doctor. With the current medical conditions, nothing will


    happen."


    Lucy clenched her fist. The thing was that when she came to the hospital to get the test results in the


    afternoon, the doctor told her that she might be pregnant, but there was a small amount of bleeding.


    The doctor suspected that she had an idental miscarriage.


    Lucy was afraid and didn''t dare to tell Bill. She had to contact Anna.


    "Actually, you should tell Bill about this."


    "He has been under a lot of pressure of work recently. I don''t want to distract him because of this." Lucy


    lowered her head with trembling voice. She reproached herself, "I really want a baby. How could I be so


    careless? I¡­¡±


    "Stop thinking about it!" Anna took her hand. "It isn¡¯t sure now. You must be fine."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t dare to have an examination." Lucy was very worried. If she was pregnant and then had a


    miscarriage, how would she ept this reality? How could she face Bill?


    ¡°I really want to be a good mother¡­¡±


    "Don''t me yourself. Maybe nothing happens! Then... or I do it with you." Anna encouraged Lucy as


    much as possible, "Now it''s just suspicion. We should wait for the official inspection results. I will have a


    physical examination tomorrow. Then I do it with you now."


    "Maybe the baby is fine in your stomach now. If because you think about it to affect him, what should


    you do?"


    After hearing Anna¡¯s words, Lucy raised her head again and calmed down, "Then you stay with me..."


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re together.¡±


    Anna helped Lucyplete the procedures and walked into the inspection room with her.


    The hospital knew Anna¡¯s identity. In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, their inspection was


    conducted in secret.


    "Ms. Yan, the results will be out after six hours. Do you wait for the results in the hospital?" The nurse


    asked.


    "She has other examination to do. I will apany her."


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll arrange as soon as possible.¡± The nurse nodded.


    When she left, Anna suddenly grabbed her and said in a low voice, "I don''t need to arrange for this


    examination. Just arrange for her."

 Chapter 435 Don鈥檛 Give Yourself Too Much Pressure.

    Chapter 435 Don¡¯t Give Yourself Too Much Pressure.


    She justforted Lucy. After all, there was noplete secret now. If someone posted it on the


    Inte, it would cause unnecessary trouble. Since the blood test had been done, nothing else was


    necessary.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then Jack called and asked if Anna was still on the crew and if he needed to pick her up.


    Anna looked at Lucy and said softly, "Lucy and I have been outside. We don¡¯t meet for a long time and


    we have something to say."


    ¡°Okay, I wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. You can rest early after finishing work.¡±


    Hearing what Anna said, Jack didn¡¯t ask anything. He told her pay attention to safe and return home


    early.


    After Anna hung up the phone, the nurse had arranged an examination room for Lucy to do a B


    ultrasound.


    Lucy clenched her fist and pulled Anna nervously. Anna had to go in the examination room with her...


    The doctor looked at the image on the instrument and said calmly, "It''s not a pregnancy miscarriage,


    just menses."


    Lucy couldn¡¯t know whether she should be disappointed or happy after hearing it. At least, she didn''t


    lose a child...


    "Then when can I get pregnant?"


    "You are very healthy and there is no problem. Don''t put too much psychological burden on yourself.


    As for pregnancy, sometimes you have to go with the flow. If you are too anxious and irritable, it will


    also affect it." The doctor replied.


    Anna held Lucy and said, ¡°Do you relieve now?¡±


    Lucy was dazed for a while, then nodded, "I feel better."


    But her hands and feet were still cold. She didn''t have any strength in her legs. This inspection incident


    still made her a little flustered.


    On the way back, Anna looked at Lucy and said, "Why don''t you let Bille over? If he is by your


    side, you might feel more secure."


    "I... don''t want to disappoint him."


    Because she cared about Bill too much and she was afraid that these things would affect their feelings,


    she was so careful.


    Anna looked at Lucy and she was suddenly very emotional. As a bystander, she knew the whole


    process that Lucy and Bill got together. Their marriage was actually very happy. But Lucy was always


    very inferior, and she was even careful to breathe¡­


    "Next time, you must tell him everything, and you two should suffer the burden together. If you always


    bear the pressure by yourself, bad thing will happen." Anna told Lucy stiffly, "Not only you feel hard, but


    he also feels hard."


    "Will it?" Lucy raised her head and asked timidly.


    "If I am Bill, I would like you to call me as soon as possible and rely on me, because this is what you


    two have to face together." Anna said solemnly, ¡°Bill likes everything about you. If you keep inferior, heThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    will be very hard."


    "I see. Your examination report has not been taken yet. Do we need to go back now?" Lucy looked at


    the rearview mirror and the hospital was getting further and further away, reminding Anna.


    "No, I have left the phone number, and they will contact me.¡±


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Jennifer watched her mother-inw make one call after another. She sat


    beside her with expectation and nervousness.


    "Mom, how is it?"


    "It''s all arranged. The doctor in charge of checking Anna has already received the money. He won''t fail


    to do anything!"


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jennifer said happily.


    Her mother-inw nced at her, "Why are you so unstable? You are pregnant now, and you should


    start nning to return to Yan Family.¡±


    Jennifer looked down at her lower abdomen. Yeah, the reason that she worked hard for so long was for


    this day.


    "I have arranged people to inquire that your grandfather fishes and ys chess every day since Anna¡¯s


    mother took over the Yan Group. Every month he will go to the orphanage in the southern suburbs


    regrly to do charity and see those orphans who have not been adopted. It shows that he likes


    children in his heart. If he knows that you are pregnant, he will be very happy."


    "At that time, you can appear in front of him by chance. Do you need to be afraid that he will not take


    you back to Yan Family?"


    After listening to her mother-inw, Jennifer¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.


    Not only did she beat Anna, but she also drove her mother out of Yan Family! This hatred lingered in


    her heart, and could not dissipate for a long time...


    Anna returned home from the hospital. She opened the door and entered the study.


    Jack leaned on the sofa to read the information. When he saw her entering the door, he beckoned to


    her.


    Anna walked over and got into his arms. She took the temperature from him, "Jack..."


    "How about Lucy? Do I need to give Bill a few days off?" Jack asked in a low voice.


    "That''s not necessary. I just think they have been married for so long, and Lucy is still very inferior."


    Anna sighed, "Actually, I know that although Lucy looks very outgoing and caressing, she is very


    delicate. She is always careful and under great pressure because she cares about Bill too much,."


    "You are also tired today. Have a rest early. Whose wife, who cares." Jack gently stroked her long hair


    and whispered.


    ¡°Then you go to sleep too.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll take a shower first..."


    Because they had to go for a physical examination tomorrow, Jack just hugged Anna to sleep tonight


    and did nothing. His arms were very warm. After Anna was asleep, Jack got up and called Bill.


    Bill was silent for a while after he received the call in the middle of the night. Then he returned to the


    bedroom and waked up the sleeping Lucy.


    ¡°What did you do today?¡±


    "Huh?" Lucy rubbed her eyes, not understanding what Bill meant.


    "The president called me just now and told me very tactfully that I should spare more time to take care


    of my wife, and don''t always make his wife tired..." Bill looked at Lucy helplessly, "What did you do that


    didn''t tell me?"


    "Nothing..." Lucy lowered her head.


    ¡°Is it because of the child?" Bill had a vague answer in his heart. He looked at Lucy¡¯s expression and


    asked it.


    Lucy was silent.


    "I have told you several times that I really don''t think it is important. Why do you always give yourself


    pressure?" Bill said a bit harder, "You still refuse to believe me. How many times do you need I promise


    that I won''t leave you, won''t leave you?"


    Lucy hugged him very carefully, "I know, I know...I also think I don¡¯t know myself anymore. It''s because


    I can''t open the knot. I shouldn''t let you worry me so much. I will tell you everything and it won''t happen


    again.¡±


    ¡°Can I believe you again?¡±


    ¡°You can! I swear!" Lucy raised her hand solemnly, "I promise I will tell you everything in the future, and


    I will never let you worry me.¡±

 Chapter 436 Anna is Pregnant

    Chapter 436 Anna is Pregnant


    Bill gave up and hugged Lucy. "I have talked about this with my parents long time ago. They won''t urge


    us to have a baby, and they did not mind if we don¡¯t have a child.


    "Well." Lucy hugged Bill too. At that moment, she suddenly realized she was silly.


    "It will be the wedding anniversary between President and his wife tomorrow, and you bother them


    today. No wonder the President called me sote."


    Lucy was in grievance, "I did not mean to..."


    Bill realized that his tone was also a little heavy and pacified Lucy''s hand, "We just need to live our life


    at ease, and don''t overthink about it."


    In fact, in Bill''s heart, he knew better than anyone that Lucy was good to and cared about him, or she


    would carry everything.


    He held remorse in his heart too. She did not feel safe since he did not show her too much care.


    If he let Lucy worry, he did not thing he was a qualified husband?


    ...


    The next morning, as Anna opened her eyes, she saw Jack lying on her side looking at her.


    She hurriedly covered her face with the quilt, "I haven''t washed my face..."


    "You are beautiful, Honey. Happy anniversary." Jack bowed his head and kissed her cheek.


    Anna hooked his neck, which looked intimate.


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    "Ok." Anna got up and washed her face.


    Her cell phone rang at this time. It was an unknown number. Jack picked it up and heard the voice from


    the phone, "hello, Miss Yan, you had a physical examination in our hospital yesterday and now we


    have the result. ording to the report, you should be pregnant. If you have time, you can have a


    detailed examination."


    Be pregnant?


    Jack was shocked...


    "Hello, Miss Yan?"


    "I''m her husband. What did you say about her?" Jack tried to calm himself down.


    "Miss Yan is pregnant." Upon hearing Jack''s inquiry, the other side replied politely, "In order to ensure


    the health condition of the baby and Miss Yan, I suggest Miss Yane to the hospital for a detailed


    examination."


    "Thank you, I see." Jack hung up the phone. He wasplex in mood. Although he had been mentally


    prepared, he was still...


    Anna was pregnant!


    Jack''s mind was almost nk...


    He sat on the sofa and did not make any movement until Anna came out of the bathroom. She saw


    Jack sitting there and went to him. "What''s the matter?"


    Jack raised his head when he heard her voice, but did not tell Anna about the phone.


    He got up and kissed her forehead. "You go get dressed first and I''ll make breakfast. Don''t get tired.


    We will go to the hospitalter.¡±


    "Ok."


    Anna nodded. She had been used to the care of Jack, so she did not feel anything wrong with his


    words.


    Jack did not tell her the truth, because he was too excited and flustered that he did not know how to


    face it...


    When he walked into the kitchen, he gradually digested the big surprise!


    He could not wait to take Anna in his arms and tell her that they were going to have a child and they


    were going to be parents!


    At the thought of having a child, Jack felt the blood of his whole body was boiling...


    Father...


    He was in a wonderful mood.


    After the milk and porridge were ready, Jack walked out of the kitchen and saw Anna wanted to drink


    water. He quickly went to her and took Anna''s wrist, "Sit down, I''ll help you.¡±


    "I just want to have some water." Anna did not know why Jack acted weirdly today. She did not think of


    the examinationst night and she did not know the asional examination would help her.


    At this time she was puzzled about Jack''s nervousness.


    "It is our anniversary. I want to spoil you a day, so you don¡¯t need to do anything!" Jack found an


    excuse that sounded reasonable stop Anna.


    Anna smiled and nodded, "Ok."


    Jack returned to the kitchen in relief. Now he was the first one to know the news that Anna was


    pregnant in addition to the hospital staff.


    He thought Anna was pregnant at the time they did not take safe measures.


    Soon, Bill came to the vi to pick them up, but he was ttered since Jack did not look cold asst


    night.


    "President, we''re ready to go."


    Jack nodded, holding Anna''s hand all the way, no matter getting on the car, or walking. He seemed to


    be in a good mood today, wearing smile in the corners of his mouth.


    Anna thought that he was happy because of the wedding anniversary and she did not expect that it


    was because she was in pregnancy.


    Looking at the happy Jack, she was in a better mood.


    When they were in the hospital, Jack took good care of Anna and almost apanied her into the


    examination room.


    The nurse stood at the door and stopped Jack with a smile, "Sorry, please wait outside."


    "I''m her husband, can¡¯t Ie in?" Jack frowned.


    "Just a moment, please. It''s hospital policy." Insisted the nurse.


    After all, this was a public hospital, it was reasonable to have such a request, but Jack had a bad


    feeling.


    But he did not say much, but stayed outside and waited for Anna.


    Anna turned around and smiled at him. "I wille out soon."


    Jack nodded. A few minutester, Anna came out. Jack got up and went to her immediately, and put


    his coat over her body, "How is it?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "What are you nervous about? I''m not yet pregnant. It is just an examination..." Anna showed him a


    gentle smile seeing him nervous.


    Jack did not say anything, but held tightly Anna''s hand.


    Soon the doctor came out with the report, looked at them and said, "Come with me to the office."


    A few minutester, Jack was shocked to hear the doctor¡¯s words, "What did you say?"


    Anna turned pale in face, with her heart beating fast......


    "Don''t get anxious. ording to the examination results, Miss Yan''s uterus wall is very thin. There is no


    possibility of pregnancy, and the shadow here is likely to be a tumor... The size of the shadow is


    beyond control and we rmend surgery to remove it as soon as possible."


    That was impossible!


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Jack stood up because it was different from what he heard over the


    phone he received at breakfast.


    "You mean she couldn''t possibly get pregnant?"


    "Yes." Without thinking, the doctor gave a very positive answer.

 Chapter 437 Unbearable Examination Results

    Chapter 437 Unbearable Examination Results


    After hearing what the doctor said, Anna became cold in hands.


    "My body didn''t show any signs. How could all of a sudden...¡± It was hard for her to ept the fact.


    "Maybe you''re an actor in an industry where there''s always a need to keep fit, and if worked overnight.


    You wouldn''t be the first to notice if something was wrong with you. In fact, it is lucky to find it out and to


    have the operation as soon as possible. There will be no life threatening." The doctor picked up the


    report again and put it in front of Anna, "Our hospital has done a lot of such operations. You can rest


    assured. Only a small part needs to be cut off, and there will be no scar.¡±


    "Besides, your chances of getting pregnant are really low right now, so I suggest you stop working and


    take care of yourself."


    Jack saw Anna trembling slightly, came forward to embrace her shoulders, let her lean on his body, "Do


    you mean that she needs to stop filming?¡±


    "Of course. Your wife''s physical condition is bad. Do you still want her to work so hard as an actress?


    Unless you don''t want to have children all your life!"


    In the face of the doctor''s severe questions, Jack did not say much, because Anna knew why he asked


    such a question.


    "Go back and get ready and be hospitalized as soon as possible."


    Anna had no idea how she had left the office. She had never experienced a breakdown and a sense of


    loss, which filled her mind. Although she had been managing her figure, she had never used up too


    much energy. She did as advised by nutritionists and fitness coaches. Why did god give her such a


    result?¡±


    "Let''s go home first." Jack took her out of the hospital directly. Under such a heavy burden, he needed


    to rify some problems. He cannot allow Anna to be defeated step by step.


    He received the notice of another hospital in the morning, saying that Anna was pregnant, but why


    suddenly Anna had a problem and was unable to conceive? There were two extreme oues, and


    he must be cautious.


    Which test was wrong?


    Jack knew Anna now must be worried, so he had been trying tofort her.


    Not being able to be a mother or to continue acting were devastating to her. It was worse than just


    killing her.


    She did not want to give up. Anna was held by Jack on the big bed at home, but her eyes were very


    sad. "Jack, I don''t know how it happened... What shall I do?" Anna''s voice was hoarse, with tears


    falling down the cheeks. She rarely indulges her tears. Even if he was kicked out from the Yan Family,


    she did not copse like this.


    It really hit her hard.


    She was aggrieved and frightened, and she looked very vulnerable.


    The more she did this, the more distressed Jack became. He held her hand tightly. "It''s not your fault,"


    he said, "Don''t worry about it, Maybe it was not serious, it can be fine. I will take care of you, and it will


    be fine.¡±


    "But..."


    "No but, no matter what you be, you are the person I love most. Even if we don''t have children in


    the end, it is enough to have you.¡± Jack put her fingertips to his lips and kissed them, "I can''t lose you,Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    never. Even if it is my life, I can give it to you. I want you to be healthy and happy!"


    Anna can no longer control the sadness in her heart after hearing what Jack said, threw herself in his


    arms and cried, until she was tired to sleep.


    Jack was distressed to see her for a long time. He got up slowly and took Anna''s mobile phone out of


    the bedroom.


    The quickest way to find out the truth was topare the two reports!


    He cannot watch Anna being sad and must figure out the truth as soon as possible. Half an hourter,


    Jack walked into the maternity hospitalst night Anna did the examination.


    He must do this in person, since he did not feel relieved to ask someone to do that. On his way to the


    hospital, he called Lucy to apany Anna, in case Anna would be afraid when she found no one


    around after waking up.


    Jack got Anna''s blood test report and directly found the most authoritative expert in the hospital to ask


    the examination results.


    "Mr. Jiang, your wife is indeed pregnant. This examination is the most authoritative and urate one. I


    have worked for many years, and if I can''t even tell whether she is pregnant, I should resign and go


    home." In the face of Jack''s imposing pressure, the doctor slowly exined.


    "But we had tests at another hospital today and it said that she was not fertile and needed to have part


    of her uterus removed."


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± The doctor paused for a few seconds, and once again checked the examination


    report in his hand, "Mr. Jiang, I can assure you that there is no wrong about our report. It is the name of


    your wife on it. At the time your wife had examination, there were only your wife and her friend. Your


    wife was healthy. Even if not pregnant, she had no need to remove part of the uterus."


    After listening to the experts, Jack was more confused, what was the problem?


    "If you still have doubt about the results, you can go to a few more hospitals."


    It seemed that this was the only way at present.


    After Jack left the hospital, he received a phone call from Bill, "President, the examination report of


    your wife has been leaked out, and now the media has gone crazy."


    "Do PR now." Jack said, and then told Bill seriously, "Don''t let Anna know about this for the time being."


    "Yes, President, but I''m afraid I can''t hide it for long." Bill paused for a few seconds and then added,


    "President, I suspect there is another conspiracy in this matter. When I went to arrange the


    examination, I deliberately asked the hospital to sign a confidentiality agreement in person. In theory,


    the examination report will not be leaked out, even if there is an ident, it will not be so soon."


    It was only three hours after they went to the hospital in the morning.


    The press releases seemed to have been prepared.


    Hearing this, Jack stopped his pace.


    He was so worried about Anna that he ignored the simplest point... Time difference!


    It was only three hours after the examination results came out, and the news spread uncontrobly.


    Plus the results from the two hospitals were so different!


    All of a sudden, Jack was relieved.


    Since it was a conspiracy, there was a solution, which proved that the first examination report was


    correct!


    "President?"


    "I''ll arrange another examination. Track down the source of the leak, and find out who''s behind it!"


    Jack''s voice was extremely cold.

 Chapter 438 Stand Up For Her

    Chapter 438 Stand Up For Her


    He will let the people behind the scheming know the feeling of suffering.


    "I''ll look into it at once!" through the phone, Bill can hear Jack''s anger. He knew well about his


    President and the man behind the scene was to be doomed.


    Jack drove home and found Anna was still resting in the bedroom.


    Lucy left quietly when she found Jack was back.


    As soon as she turned on her phone, she saw a jumble of onlinements.


    "Anna cannot give birth to a child, get divorce as soon as possible, do not drag Jiang Family."


    "A woman is not a woman when she is not even qualified to be a mother?"


    "A hen that can''ty eggs!"


    ¡®What the hell is behind this? The rumormonger is abominable...¡¯ Lucy responded below those


    comments with a sentence!


    After Anna woke up, she was upset to see these news. This matter was a blow to her, but those


    reporters spread it like that!


    She cannot be pregnant, cannot give birth to a child, even had to give up her favorite career. Even if


    Anna was stronger, she cannot bear such a multiple blow.


    Even if she had been through a lot, how can she be as calm as before in such a thing...


    Jack looked at the asleep Anna in bed, feeling distressed. He stood by the bedside, thinking the joy he


    had in the morning when he received the news.


    Anna slowly opened her eyes and saw Jack watching her. Her eyes became gradually red.


    "Awake?"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Honey, I... I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this. We were supposed to be so sweet today."


    Anna had a weak and hoarse voice.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve helped you to ask for leave from the cast. Have another day off tomorrow. I


    know acting is thest thing you want to give up. We can make it through.¡±


    ...


    "Anna can''t have children!"


    "Marriage crisis of Dahlia President!"


    The "examination report" was also posted on the Inte.


    Some people followed suit and ndered Anna, and some people really liked Anna after the event


    about Layton, so they stood up for her.


    "Aren''t celebrity a human? Why would someone post such a private examination report on the Inte


    and expose it? Doesn''t the person have a mother or sister?"


    "The news is too far. She is sad to go through such a thing, but they spread it! It''s up to them whether


    they get divorced or have a child or not. Let''s hope those keyboard men stop."


    "I am not anyone''s fan, but I think those reporters are more shameless than the paparazzi."


    "Some people even spected that Anna was unable to get pregnant because of her repeated


    abortions. Did you watch a lot of TV dramas? Can such groundless things be discussed? I hope the


    online speech will be real-name, so that those keyboard men will disappear."


    "I hope Dahlia wille forward as soon as possible to protect Anna''s reputation."


    After so many ups and downs, both fans and passersby felt that Anna was the biggest victim and


    shouldn''t have been hurt by the online violence, so those posts didn''t get much attention, and some


    people voluntarily dissuaded those who didn''t know the truth from deleting the forwarded posts.


    All of a sudden, the criticism that had caused the unrest gradually disappeared...


    This situation let Jennifer who was waiting to see Anna¡¯s joke very angry.


    "Are they the fans that Anna bought? They spoke for Anna and gave up shows!"


    Jennifer said angrily. It seemed that she had long forgotten how she was driven out of the Yan Family.


    Her mother-inw''s face was gloomy too. After the urrence of the matter, unexpectedly so many


    people spoke for Anna and maintained her reputation. Obviously she had better reputation and


    poprity.


    "Never mind. As long as the Jiang Family minds this matter, we did not work for vain."


    But what was the attitude of the Jiang Family?


    Old Master Jiang had heard the news. After seeing those unreliable news, he sat by the window for a


    long time and suppressed his anger. Those unsound media are talking nonsense!


    Later Old Master Jiang called Jack.


    Jack froze for a moment when he saw the number, but he knew that Old Master Jiang would call him


    sooner orter. Afraid of the Old Master Jiang first questioned, he said, "No matter how things will


    develop, no matter whether Anna can give birth to a child, I will not leave her. She is the only woman I


    want in my life.¡±


    Old Master Jiang snorted, "I don¡¯t want to hear this! How is Anna? You are a president of Dahlia, but


    you did a bad job on that and let that happen to your wife? Can you run apany? If not, tell me as


    soon as possible, I will find another person!"


    Jack''s eyebrow raised...


    "Though I am old, I can tell what is right! Do you think I cannot tell that you and Anna were vilified?


    Although I am a little strict with her, I do it for her own good."


    "You give the mobile phone to Anna, I cannot make it clear to you."


    "......" Jack shook his head silently and handed the phone to Anna, "Grandpa wants to talk to you."


    Anna was nervous and afraid, but she still put the phone up, "Grandpa."


    "How''s it going? Don''t cry... It will be fine." Old Master Jiang knew that she must have cried when he


    heard her voice.


    "It''s the journalists who write for the heat. You have to take care of yourself and not be influenced by


    those people. I make a state with you here, I want to have grandchildren as soon as possible, but I am


    not a stubborn old man. Life is not easy. If it was a destiny, we should be united to make it through. No


    matter what, you are grandson''s wife. In addition to you, no one can marry into Jiang Family!"


    Anna failed to hold back her tears after hearing that.


    "Grandpa... Thank you."


    "Jiang Family is lucky. Don¡¯t be sad. Take good care of yourself. You had been through so many


    difficulties, so there is nothing to be afraid of?¡±


    "I see, Grandpa." Anna''s voice choked.


    "Well, well, grandpa let you cry. Don¡¯t worry about the movie. They dare not rece you with me here!"


    Old Master Jiang then hung up the phone.


    His meaning was clear, and he did not want Anna to cry again¡£

 Chapter 439 Comfort from Families

    Chapter 439 Comfort from Families


    Old Master Jiang''s words let Anna cry again. She did not expect that Old Master Jiang wouldfort


    her on this matter.


    "What''s the matter? What did Grandpa say?"


    "Grandpa... Tell me to hold on and asked me not to be sad. Honey, I really don''t know it felt like this


    when I was protected and cared about. I must have done a lot of good in thest life, so I can marry


    you in this life."


    Jack gently took Anna''s hand. His frown gradually spread out, "He finally did a right thing.¡±


    Anna''s mood finally calmed down. Later Belle called and asked Anna what was going on. As Anna''s


    mother, she was the one who worried about Anna the most after seeing those news, but she did not


    know when to make this phone so that it would not hurt Anna, so she had been thinking...


    Under Jack''s protection, Anna was unaware of the articles written by the unscrupulous media.


    Anna answered as she heard her mothers¡¯ voice, "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I am fine."


    "Mom knows that you have been strong and hard-working, and that Jack will take good care of you.


    You should listen to his words. No matter what happens, it will be fine."


    "I know."


    All the rtives and friends who care about Anna were protecting Anna in their own way, no matter


    Serena, Rick, Regan... Even Mark Scott once secretly took picture of Anna stood up for Anna when he


    saw those posts.


    "What did Anna do to let you say such ugly words? Yes, I''ve photographed her before, but I''ve been


    with her for a few months and my life has beenpletely changed. Her character is more than you


    people understand!¡±


    "At the lowest point of my life, the only person willing to help me was Anna!"


    "I now hope that she and Jack can have more children and live a happy life and show you


    unconscious-minded people what true love was.


    After Mark made a statement, people knew that Yongxin Studio followed Anna were all convinced. At


    that time, everyone knew about it. As for shooting secretly, those paparazzi were behind Mark. Since


    he made a statement, those paparazzi had to shut up.


    Anna also knew from Lucy that Mark spoke for her and felt pleased.


    But she never hurt anyone, why did god deprive her of the right to be a mother...


    "I have something to say to you. Listen carefully to every word I''m saying." Jack sat beside Anna,


    gently holding her hand, but his words were solemn. He looked at Anna''s eyes and asked, "Last night


    when you apanied Lucy to the hospital, did you do a blood test?¡±


    "Yes." Anna did not know why Jack mentioned this, but nodded in reply.


    "The hospital called this morning. You were in the bathroom, so I answered it. The doctor told me that


    the tests showed you were pregnant."


    Anna was shocked to hear that...


    Her mind suddenly appeared that Jack¡¯s excitement and his careful behavior in this morning.


    "But..."


    "When you fell asleep, I asked Lucy to apany you. I personally went to the hospital and got your


    examination report you hadst night. The doctor confirmed to me that you were definitely pregnant."


    Jack tried his best to keep his tone less impulsive and calm his anger, "But after we left the hospital this


    morning, your examination report was leaked. Now Bill is looking into this matter.¡±


    "I suspect someone has done something wrong, and the best way to know the truth now is to take


    another examination."


    Anna tried to receive what Jack told her, and suddenly she had a new hope in her heart, "Jack, Am I


    dreaming?"


    ¡°No, it''s all true!¡±


    "Well...... Let''s go now!" Anna got up and put on her coat.


    Jack stopped her, "I''ll do it. You sit here and wait for me." He was distressed that she suffered such


    stimtion for a day, so he took out the coat and shoes from the cloakroom and carefully helped Anna


    put on.


    Anna looked at him, suddenly she felt really happy...


    "Jack, you are really good to me."


    "I don''t think it''s enough. I want to give you everything you want." Jack helped her put on her hat and


    held tightly her hand. "No matter what happens, I will stay by your side."


    Anna nodded, obediently followed him and went to go to the hospital.


    In order to prove the results of the examination, Jack went the hospital with Anna in low-key, and chose


    the maternity hospital Anna had examinationst night.


    Anna now found out those unscrupulous media¡¯s questions and denigration to her on the inte. In a


    few hours, that news that she cannot be pregnant incredibly spread so uproar. Those people were


    trying so hard.


    She felt warm when she saw the protection from her fans.


    "Now that you have umted some fans and proved your character with your own strength, no one


    in entertainment circle will dare to bully you anymore."


    Anna smiled with gratitude. "Although I haven''t seen them before, I know that they have always


    supported me and apanied me. If I have the chance, I would like to personally thank my fans.


    Jack, can you arrange for that?¡±


    "Well, I''ll get right on it." Jack smiled and rubbed her fingers.


    Anna turned her head to look out of the window. Although she did not say anything, she has been in a


    very nervous state. In the morning she was to do the examination with joy and get ready for pregnancy,


    but the results showed that she was unable to bear a baby, which was known by the whole city. And


    now it seemed that she was pregnant...


    She really wasn''t sure which oue to believe?


    "Rx. We already knew the worst, so don''t worry about anything."


    It doesn''t get any worse than that.


    Anna bit her lips, lowered her head. Right, the worst was that she cannot be a mother as the outsiders


    said.


    It can''t get any worse.


    Half an hourter, the couple walked into the examination room together.


    It was examined by the doctor who had seen Jack in the morning and allowed him to be present.


    Annay on the examination bed, looking at the ceiling overhead, with her heart beating fast. When the


    doctor began to do the examination, her mind was a nk.


    "It is true that she is pregnant, and Miss Yan is in good physical condition and there is no problem."            This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 440 The Report Was Not Hers

    Chapter 440 The Report Was Not Hers


    "Continue to maintain good eating habits, calm down and go to the hospital for regr antenatal check-


    ups."


    The doctor solemnly told the couple, "Miss Yan has been pregnant for more than a month. I can use


    our hospital¡¯s and my reputation for this result."


    Anna was moved to hear these words.


    She was really pregnant!


    They had a child of their own.


    Jack held her shoulder, but Anna thought of another thing. If she did not do a blood test, what will now


    be? She dared not think much...


    A great conspiracy had just passed her by.


    "You must be very excited to be new parents. Calm down. There is something else I think you should


    know." The doctor looked at the couple earnestly. "Normally, such a test report will be avable on the


    spot, and each test report has the name and relevant information. There is no mistake."


    "As for the examination report you brought, I can responsibly tell you that it can''t be Miss Yan''s. As for


    why the hospital gave you a report from someone else, you need to ask yourself."


    "The Numbers in both reports are different. The report is true, but it is not yours. Of course, you are


    celebrities. Someone may do a dirty thing for the sake of interest.¡±


    "Youe to the hospital for tests, and normally you don''t doubt the results, but if you''re actually


    wheeled into the operating room, no one will know what''s going on."


    Anna and Jack looked at each other, and the couple''s expressions changed.


    "Now the new that Miss Yan is pregnant is not suggested to go public. I think it is good for her to take


    care of the fetus."


    Anna protected her abdomen with her hands. What the doctor said let her feel horrible. If it were not for


    her first received the phone call from the hospital, the consequences would be unimaginable...


    "Doctor, thank you very much! But for you, we might not have been able to keep the child.¡± Anna


    sincerely thanked the doctor. No one can experience her mood right now.


    "I was just doing what a doctor should do." The doctor smiled. "And I heard from the nurse that you


    only did it to be with your friend. The person you should be thanking is yourself."


    On the other side, Bill began the investigation in the hospital secretly so as not be let the enemy notice


    it.


    He found a few small paparazzi to investigate the relevant personnel who did examination for Anna and


    got all data of, the nurses and doctors.


    He let the paparazzi stay in the hospital to wait for the other side exposed.


    ...


    On the way back, Anna had been smiling.


    "I''m going to be a father." Jack said gently, looking at the eyes of Anna.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Anna smiled and nodded. Her mood had calmed down a lot, "Well, congrattions, you are going to be


    a father."


    "From now on, you must follow my advice, don''t be tired..."


    "But what about movies?" Anna tilted her head and asked him.


    Jack frowned and took Anna to his arms.


    Anna didn''t need to ask much and knew his worry, so she took the initiative to exin, "I have asked


    the doctor, my baby and I are in good condition. As long as I pay more attention to the usual, there will


    be no problem. Besides the action scenes had been shot, the rest of the scene is not difficult, and it will


    soon be finished. I want to finish shooting.¡±


    "I promise you, I will take care of the baby."


    "I don''t want you to get too tired."


    "I understand." Anna leaned in his arms with firm eyes.


    Jack was silent for a long time. After the ups and downs of the day, Anna''s mind changed a lot. When


    he was about to say something, Bill called in. He took a look and subconsciously wanted to hang up.


    "Hold on, answer it now. I want to know what he found."


    Jack was to protect her and did not want her know those dirty things behind, but...How could she turn


    her back on her children?


    Besides, she had been in this circle for so long that she can bear it.


    Jack hesitated for a few seconds, looking at Anna, and answered the phone, "What is it?¡±


    "President, now we have investigated the information of relevant personnel. Judging from the current


    situation, it seems that someone is behind the scenes, not an own mistake. I have sent people to keep


    an eye on them."


    "Find out as soon as you can." Jack''s voice grew colder and colder.


    "Madame she..."


    "She''s pregnant." Jack''s voice softened a little, with his right hand clenching Anna''s hand. When he


    said these words, his mouth slightly raised, "but this is a secret for the time being. Try to figure out what


    the other side¡¯s intention.¡±


    "Yes, President."


    This thing had already touched the bottom line of the couple. How dare someone want to kill their baby!


    After returning home, Jackfort Anna sat on the sofa to rest, prepared arge table of dishes, and


    then also looked up a lot of pregnant women''s precautions online.


    Anna said with a smile, "Is it necessary to see so much?"


    Jack embraced her. When his arm around her waist, at the thought that there was a baby in it, he was


    excited.


    He couldn''t wait to make the news public and let everyone know how excited he was.


    Late at night, Jack coaxed Anna to sleep before he walked to the study.


    He thought about it and called Chester. He told him his intention, "Anna is pregnant. I want to know


    how long the film will be finished and whether there are dangerous scenes behind it.¡±


    Chester was stunned to hear Jack''s words. Wasn¡¯t there news said the Anna was not suitable for


    conception? How could she be pregnant now?


    "We don''t want to make this news public for the time being, so please keep it a secret."


    When did Jack make a joke? Not to mention Anna... Chester suddenly understood the meaning of


    Jack. Fortunately, those dangerous action scenes had been shot, or the film had to change the heroine.


    "It''s going to take another six weeks. The following scenes of Anna are mostly indoor ys, and there


    are no more action scenes, so there should be no problem."

 Chapter 441 She is the Most Important to Him

    Chapter 441 She is the Most Important to Him


    "Okay, I''ll be on set with her for the rest of the show."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No matter how safe these ys were, Jack had to look at them, so that he would be relieved. After all,


    it was a movie, actors needed to put into emotion. He had to take the medical staff to always pay


    attention to Anna''s physical condition.


    "You are the agent of Anna, certainly there is no problem."


    Chester thought it was good for Anna to be pregnant. They have changed a lot of people. If things like


    Layton happened again, the film would be finished.


    After that, Jack took advantage of his sleeping time to deal with all the urgent documents. He woke


    Rick up and had a video call with him, giving him full power to deal with thetest things of the


    company.


    Now that he was going to be on set, he should have plenty of time and he had to put things on hold for


    a while.


    Rick knew that Jack was to take care of Anna and that Jack really loved Anna. Since he entered Dahlia


    entertainment until now, he had never seen Jack leave thepany alone. So it can be seen that Anna


    was really important to him.


    For the sake of Anna, he could fight for it with everything.


    The next morning, Anna found Jack did not go to thepany and did not change into suit, so she


    asked, "Do you not go to work?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you to work on the set." Jack said with a smile, "Although Rosa takes good care of you, I


    must apany you now, otherwise I don''t feel relieved."


    He did not want Anna to give up filming, so the best way was that he apanied her as an exclusive


    agent.


    "Mr. Jiang, you put the things ofpany aside to take care of me..."


    "Don''t say that, you are Dahlia entertainment''s key training for the future, so I must look at you, and our


    baby."


    ...


    Bill came to the hospital after he found the evidence, pretending to fall into the trap.


    "Doctor Zhang, our President asked me to understand the specific surgical procedures. His wife is


    willing to cooperate with the treatment, what do you need us to do?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Doctor Zhang jumped up and said, "You don''t have to do anything. Let here to


    the hospital as soon as possible. The operation can begin at any time."


    Bill swallowed his anger when he heard this.


    Such a man was not fit to be a doctor! No, she didn''t even deserve to be human.


    Bill wanted to tear her mask of disguise, but in order to find out the man behind the scene, he can only


    choose to be patient. Soon things will work out.


    "Well, I''ll call you again. As you know, our President loves his wife very much, so please do your best


    for this operation." Bill tried to remain as polite as possible.


    "Don¡¯t worry, our hospital was very authoritative."


    When Bill turned to go, he suddenly stopped and said, "Right... I almost forgot, our President asked


    why his wife''s examination report was leaked out. It seems that your hospital has not given a


    reasonable exnation! If the matter is not settled, I maye to bother you frequently."


    Doctor Zhang''s expression suddenly changed. He did not expect that Bill would say it politely, which


    made her nervous.


    "Our hospital is taking this matter very seriously and has sent someone to investigate! After all, Anna is


    a big star. It could be paparazzi."


    Bill didn''t say any more, or he might have lost his temper. He drove away from the hospital, leaving


    some people staring in the dark, believing that things would soon have an answer.


    Doctor Zhang made a call in his office after Bill left.


    "They believed it ! An operation will be arranged immediately."


    "But I want to meet you. It''s too risky. The terms you''re offering are not good enough for me."


    She had seen Jack and Bill''s style of doing things, so she must give herself another security, otherwise


    she would be doomed.


    This was not an ordinary family. Anna was the wife of the President of Dahlia entertainment!


    She wanted to give herself a way out in case something happened.


    "What else do you want? Tell me on the phone."


    "No, if I cannot see you, it will be in its end, or you ask someone when there is a person is willing to


    take the risk."


    Jennifer was stunned, because she did not expect the other side would change her mind at this


    moment.


    How could she find someone else at this moment?


    "Well, I''ll think about it and get back to you." Jennifer hated to be threatened, but she had no second


    choice but to agree.


    Jennifer never thought, if she took this step, there would a abyss waiting for her......


    Jennifer told her mother-inw about it. After all, she did not know what to do but can only asked her


    mother-inw for help.


    "She wants cash, and she wants to see the money first and asked me to meet her in person, or she will


    end the partnership." Jennifer said out the conditions of Doctor Zhang.


    Her mother-inw calmed down for a few seconds. "It''s understandable for her to do so. Let''s get


    ready."


    In addition to this matter, Jennifer had another important thing - that was to return to the Yan Family to


    see Master Yan.


    She had been nning for this day for so long that she could not fail.


    ...


    After taking two days off, Anna returned to the cast.


    The crew had all known about her news. They admired her dedication since she came to shoot under


    such a situation, after all, there were a few actresses can do this like her.


    In fact, Anna should take care of herself because she was in pregnancy.


    Jack has been with Anna when she was back to the group, not allowing Anna do anything.


    "Anna, can you continue? Director Chester let me ask. If you need a break, you can do itter." The


    deputy director came to ask Anna.


    "I''m fine. I can get back to work."


    "All the things that are being said about you out there... Don''t take it to heart. We are all behind you!¡±


    Jack sat i the sofa, raised his head slowly and nced at the deputy director. The deputy director


    immediately withdrew from the Anna¡¯s lounge.


    Anna shook her head and gave a wry smile when she saw that.


    Was her exclusive agent jealous about this?


    It was just that the crew cared about her.


    Danny came to see her when he knew that Anna was back. After being blown by Jack, he only cared


    about Anna as colleague. To some extent, he was male leading role selected by Jack. Although he


    liked Anna, he knew how to control it.

 Chapter 442 A Frame

    Chapter 442 A Frame


    "I''ve seen the news and it''s too far off the mark. Don''t take it to heart. Just treat it like a gust of wind."


    "I will. After all, it''s a way to boost my poprity." Anna replied in fluent English.


    Danny nced at Jack beside him, smiled shyly and said, "Whatever you need, pleasee to me


    anytime."


    Then without waiting for Anna to answer, Danny turned and left...


    Jack stood up, "You first make up, I will find Director Chester to discuss theter y."


    Anna stopped Jack, took his hand and said, "Didn''t you ask him about the y? And I''ve read the


    script, I know the shooting schedule..."


    "Jack, I won''t let myself get hurt. You have to believe me."


    "You''re going to put a lot of pressure on the rest of the cast to protect me, and there''s going to be


    rumors."


    ¡°I know you love me, but since you''vee to stay with me, just stand by me and watch me, Ok?¡±


    Jack stood in front of her, sighed silently. Even if he had a magnificent position and proud career, he


    would always be her ordinary husband...


    "I was worried..."


    "I promise you, Take good care of myself!"


    ...


    In fact, in addition to Jack, Chester was anxious about Anna''s physical condition.


    Before shooting each scene of Anna, he would repeatedly confirm the scene and props, and would ask


    Anna''s physical condition for many times, whether she could shoot.


    "Director Chester, I am really ok." Anna answered with a smile.


    "Ok! Then we''re ready to start." Chester returned to the position with a nervous mood.


    He was worried because he was afraid of Jack. God knew what would happen to Jack if Anna go at


    little bump on the set when she was pregnant!


    After the three scenes in the morning, Jack went to Anna''s side for the first time.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    "Well, a little... But there''s no y for me this afternoon. I''ll have a good rest." Anna looked down to see


    her t belly.


    "A few dayster, let¡¯s have dinner with Grandpa."


    "Are you going to tell Grandpa?"


    "Well, he''s done a good job as an elder this time."


    If it were not for the day of Old Master Jiang Particrly called tofort Anna and eximed that he


    would protect Anna with his identity, he would not let the old man know the good news so soon.


    Anna did not say much, she now the most important task was to take good care of herself and the child


    in the belly.


    Sometimes she hoped that the y would be finished soon, so that Jack would not have to worry about


    her so much.


    ...


    Since the exposure of those rumors, Yan Family knew that she cannot bear.


    Master Yan found Belle for many time and asked her about the situation of Anna, feeling sorry about


    that.


    He had thought that even if Anna did not go back to the Yan Family, at least she would leave a


    descendant to the Yan Family. No matter the surname was Jiang or Yan, he would love it too.


    But......


    On the other hand, he worried that Anna was mistreated by Jiang Family since she cannot bear. Since


    she left the Yan family, Master Yan often thought of her childhood things.


    He also often took time out to orphanages to do charity...


    This afternoon, Master Yan was on the way to the orphanage in his car, suddenly the car stuck in the


    road.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    "President, there seems to be a traffic jam ahead. Let me go and have a look." Master Yan''s assistant


    got out of the car to check it out. After a few minutes, he returned to the car and said, "It''s the eldest


    lady fainted while delivering gifts to the orphanage."


    ¡°What!¡±


    Master Yan clenched his crutch, "How could that be!"


    "Now she is in a small clinic nearby."


    "Let''s go and see." Master Yan pushed open the door, walked into the small clinic, and saw Jennifer


    wearing a simple long skirt, lying on the bed of the small clinic.


    But the medical conditions here were not as good as the big hospitals...


    "Get her in the car and go downtown to the hospital."


    "But, how about madame?" Asked the assistant.


    "Belle is a kind person. Even if she is beside me now, she will support me to do so, after all Jennifer is


    my granddaughter. Can blood rtion be cut off?"


    Master Yan looked at the unconscious Jennifer, shook his head and went out.


    After they arrived in the hospital, Master Yan learned from the doctor Jennifer was in pregnancy. For a


    time, his mood wasplex.


    A granddaughter was rumored to be infertile, and a newly pregnant granddaughter fainted while doing


    charity work...


    "At present, her condition is not so ideal. Take care of her and she cannot ept any stimtion."


    Looking at the examination results, the doctor told Master Yan.


    Master Yan pushed the door, walked in into the ward, and saw Jennifer had woken up.


    "Grandpa...Why did you bring me back? You let me go, I have no face to see you." Jennifer covered


    face, sobbing.


    "You are one of the Yan Family, you are my granddaughter, where are you going?" Master Yan forgave


    her by seeing all this.


    ¡°Did you have a bad time at your home? Your departure from home was so disagreeable. Your mother-


    in-love pays much attention to face, they won¡¯t let you live a good life."


    "If only you would know your faults and correct it, you can go home."


    "Grandpa..." Jennifer wiped her tears, "I know I have done a lot of wrong before to hurt aunt and Anna,


    but I did not understand the responsibility of a mother at that time. I now have a child, I understand


    everything! Grandpa, I do not want any fame and fortune, I only hope my child can be born safely and


    grow up well!"


    "Good! Good girl, I will take you home now."


    Jennifer cried and put herself into the arms of Master Yan, but her tears was not from heart. Only she


    knew the truth.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As expected of her mother-inw, the child and blood affection was weakness of Master Yan.


    In fact, Master Yan brought Jennifer home for the sake of the kid in her belly. After all, the property of


    Yan Family needed someone inherit it. If Jennifer can mend and taught well the kid, perhaps the future


    of the Yan Family was still hopeful.


    Everything she had in her hands, she would take back with her own hands.


    No matter who was in charge of the Yan family now, cannot stop her.


    Jennifer was secretly thinking that what would Belle and Anna react when they knew that she returned


    to Yan Family.

 Chapter 443 His Wife Was Tired

    Chapter 443 His Wife Was Tired


    When Jennifer returned to Yan Family, Belle went abroad on business.


    Servants in Yan Family were shocked to see Jennifer. After all, it was Master Yan kicked Jennifer out of


    the house, and everything was decided by Belle. Now Jennifer was suddenly back...


    Was Yan Family going to change in the future?


    With Jennifer¡¯s character, what would the Yan family be?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Jennifer changed her former self-willed and strong manner, being


    polite to everyone, "I have done a lot of wrong things in the past. I hope you can forgive me. I will make


    great efforts to take good care of myself and my baby in the future.


    Be pregnant...


    In Anna was rumored to be infertile, Jennifer unexpectedly was back to the Yan Family in pregnancy.


    Yan''s servants lowered their heads. They understood Jennifer was warning them that now she was


    pregnant, anyone must be more careful to take care of her.


    During this period of time, the Yan family had been managed by Belle very well. No one can expect


    Jennifer will suddenlye back. It was hard to tell what the future of Yan Family would be.


    Regan was the first to know about the news and made a call to Anna.


    "Do you know that grandpa had brought Jennifer home?"


    "I just found out." Anna''s eyes sank slightly.


    "After hearing that she had been kicked out of Yan Family, her husband''s family didn''t like her either.


    She had a very bad life, and now she is pregnant... Grandfather relented and brought her back." Regan


    always felt this matter strange. He did not believe that there was a nature can be changed.


    And Jennifer was back to the Yan Family at this time. Wasn¡¯t it too coincidence?


    "Don''t worry about me. Just do your own thing."


    Now the Yan Family was controlled by Belle. Even if Jennifer wanted to toss about, she had no ability.


    "What is it? Something wrong?"


    Jack knew that was a phone call from Regan. Anna hung up the phone and felt upset, so he asked


    about it.


    "Grandpa brought Jennifer back to Yan''s house." Anna replied very calmly, "Regan said that the


    servants at home have seen a lot of changes in Jennifer, but I think it is not so simple.¡±


    "She has always been the eldestdy of the Yan Family. She has been proud in the Yan family for so


    many years. Will she change her nature due to a few months of setbacks?"


    "With mother in Yan''s house, you don''t have to worry." Jack had recently heard something about the


    Yan Group.


    Belle had a business talent. After taking over Yan Group, thepany''s business performance had


    raised a lot.


    For now, Belle was definitely the best person to manage the Yan Family and the Yan Group.


    "That''s her business. I''m just afraid grandpa will be disappointed by her again." Anna sighed shook her


    head.


    She had not put their infertility with Jennifer together, because she had been paying all attention to


    protect her baby. But the truth would be out soon.


    ...


    Jack especially asked the old chef of Jiang Family to do a few dishes at night and sent to the cast. The


    couple had dinner with Old Master Jiang together.


    Although Old Master Jiang was satisfied about the dinner, at the thought that Anna cannot be pregnant,


    he wanted to say something tofort Anna, but he was afraid of Anna would be sad if he said


    something wrong.


    But Anna and Jack kept silent. This atmosphere made Old Master Jiang ufortable.


    Finally he said, "There are a few scenes in the film crew. Why don''t you get more rest? Did this boy


    force you to shoot?"


    "No, Grandpa." Anna answered softly.


    ¡°Don''t speak for him! If he bullies you, tell me. I''m not much use for my old bones, but I''ll teach the boy


    a lesson."


    "Grandpa, you really misunderstand me. Jack always coddled me and never forced me to do anything."


    "Hum! He is like the Jiang Family." Old Master Jiang said and gave a glimpse to Jack.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "We almost finish the meal, and we are leaving. My wife recently can''t stay upte, it is tired to raise


    the fetus." Jack sat beside Anna poured a cup of tea for Old Master Jiang, and then got up to go.


    "Oh... raise the fetus? Wait a minute! What does that mean? Isn¡¯t it..."


    Jack did not answer, but calmly looking at Old Master Jiang.


    Anna was sitting quietly beside with a smile.


    Old Mater Jiang stood up directly, carefully considering what Jack had just said, hesitated for a few


    seconds, and then repeated the question, "You mean, I have a great-grandson?"


    "Well, it''s been over a month." Jack held Anna''s hand and answered.


    Old Master Jiang suddenly overjoyed. Originally he thought Jack said so in order tofort him, but


    Anna nodded. He suddenly was happy, "Good! Good! That''s great."


    "I get angry when I see those rumors outside. It''s not true, haha!" Old Master Jiang burst intoughter,


    and then said, "No, someone spread the examination report on the inte..."


    "The current suspicion is that someone is behind the maniption, so Anna¡¯s pregnancy was


    temporarily confidential and would not be public."


    "You must look into the matter! Find out who is behind this, and I will not let this person go!"


    "Of course I won''t let her go."


    Anyway, he told the good news to Old Master Jiang. Although he wanted to tell the good news to the


    world the first time, for the safety of his grandson''s wife and great-grandson, he could only bear it for


    the time being.


    When the person behind the scene was caught, he must severely punish the other side.


    It was good to know that the truth that Anna was pregnant!


    ...


    The story of Anna''s infertility still asionally appeared in the news of the entertainment section, but


    the space had been very small, as Anna''s fans were voluntarily protecting her.


    It also proved that she had established a certain fan base from hereback to the present.


    But Anna was anxious to know that her fans kept speaking for her. She wanted to tell those who care


    about her about her pregnancy, so that everyone can share happiness with her.


    Because it was the fans who stood by her every time she was going through the toughest times.


    "I believe that this time Anna can also ovee difficulties!"


    "When this new movie is on, I will definitely go to the cinema to support it."


    "I hope Anna will be better and better and live a happy life with Jack. We will always support you."

 Chapter 444 A Lure

    Chapter 444 A Lure


    Anna still remembered when sheeback, there were a lot of people saying she was unpopr now


    and she had been unable to foothold in the entertainment industry, but now she owned everything that


    she dare not to thinking about.


    Late at night, Jack held her in his arms, looked at the calendar on his phone and said, "I have already


    decided that by the end of next month, when the film is finished, we will announce that you are


    pregnant. When Cornfield is released, we will be eligible to apply for the Golden Phoenix Award."


    Anna leaned in his arms, quietly listening to his arrangements, and then put her hands around his neck.


    Jack kissed her on the cheek.


    "After the baby is born in the next year, if you want to act, I''ll pick your script. Now that you have these


    movies as the basis, you can y whatever role you want."


    Anna did not answer, but her smile gradually deepened.


    "Why are you smiling?"


    "I think I am happy. You doted me when I have not been pregnant, and now you protect us after I am


    pregnant. My exclusive agent, I would like to give everything to you. I believe when there is a good


    script and a good role, you will choose it for me.¡±


    "I really enjoy acting, especially seeing my characters on the big screen, I feel good."


    "However, if I''m in the film, you should take good care of our baby and don''t keep him in the office all


    the time."


    Jack listened to her words. His mind seemed to have a picture of happiness in the next few years, his


    heart was soft.


    "Well, it''s time you go to bed."


    At this time, Anna understood the meaning of happiness and family. She would take good care of


    herself for the child.


    At present, there were a few people knew that she was pregnant. She did not even tell Serena and


    Lucy, because Lucy was in the preparation of pregnancy, being nevours. If she told Lucy such a piece


    of news, she would be too sensitive.


    However, the fact that it was little known made the game even more interesting.


    She was now thought to be unable to conceive, and there was even the possibility of having an


    operation to remove her uterus...


    Jackid a in this way and waited for the master to make himself appear.


    The first to y these malicious means was the other side, then don''t me him not be unkind.


    ...


    Very soon, the paparazzi Bill arranged in the hospital have found something.


    Doctor Zhang left the hospital during office hours and hurried to a restaurant near the hospital, as if he


    had an appointment with someone.


    In order to find out the other side, Bill parked his car on the opposite of the road for the first time.


    But after nearly half an hour, Doctor Zhang and others did not show up. Bill was not in a hurry, just


    waiting. Doctor Zhang looked at his watch several times, looking flustered.


    Bill kept calm and finally a woman walked into the restaurant and sat down directly in front of Doctor


    Zhang.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bill froze. He had considered many times the identity of the mastermind behind this, but did not expect


    that it was her! Bill''s expression became darkened...


    At this time, Jack received Bill''s report.


    "President, the person who has a deal secretly with Doctor Zhang appeared, it is Jennifer."


    "Find out what she''s up to, and investigate all the people involved." Jack gave Bill the final order.


    He clutched the phone and his eyes were cold.


    "Yes, President."


    After seeing Jennifer walk in, Bill let the paparazzi eavesdrop in the restaurant. Since the master had


    appeared, the game officially began.


    "Here''s the deposit you asked for. Don''t worry. I''ll transfer the rest of the money to your ount as


    soon as it''s done, but you must do it neatly and let no one know about it." Jennifer put the bag


    containing cash to push to Doctor Zhang.


    "Ok! I know, I''ll make it clean." Doctor Zhang can''t wait to take the bag.


    After all, the nurse and assistant who performed the operation had to be paid to get through, and she


    had to pull them all on board, or if words spread, her life would be over.


    "That''s it. Don''t contact me anymore. I''ll find you." Jennifer got up, put on her sunsses again, looked


    around and left the cafe.


    Doctor Zhang got up to leave after Jennifer left, but was stopped by paparazzi.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way!"


    Without a word, the paparazzi pulled the bag in her hand forcibly and the money inside fell out...


    The other clients in the restaurant were stunned and didn''t know what was happening.


    Bill immediately went in, took Doctor Zhang to the second floor of the room. The money naturally were


    been cleaned up by restaurant waiters and paparazzi.


    Doctor Zhang looked at Bill nervously. She was most worried about that if Bill saw Jennifer.


    "Sit down, Jennifer has gone."


    "...What are you talking about? I don''t understand. I''m going back to work."


    "Doctor Zhang, I have just seen clearly that the person you met with is the eldestdy of the Yan


    Family, and why would she give you so much money? I think you have a lot to say to me."


    "I don''t know Jennifer! You''ve got the wrong man."


    ¡°Have I¡± Bill took two steps forward and caught Doctor Zhang''s fear in his eyes. "While I''m still talking,


    you''d better confess. Otherwise, when the evidence is in front of you, it won''t be easy toe to an


    end."


    Bill''s words let Doctor Zhang in a cold sweat, he knew that the other side has been afraid.


    "I... I really don''t know what you mean. Please get out of the way..."


    Bill''s face went cold and he stared at her very sternly. "What do you think I would do if it weren''t for the


    fact that this is a public ce? I don''t have time to waste words with you. You''d better ept my offer.


    Otherwise, Dahlia entertainment definitely has the power to let you disappear without a sound."


    "You can''t afford to offend the man you want to hurt!"


    Doctor Zhang''s swallowed saliva nervously and wanted to escape, but two bodyguards in ck


    blocked her way.


    "Doctor Zhang, otherwise I still call the police to solve the problems?¡± Bill said and took out his mobile


    phone.


    "Don''t! Don''t! I will say... I''ll say anything." Doctor Zhang stopped Bill nervously and looked at him,


    "Please, give me a chance."

 Chapter 445 Told Her Out

    Chapter 445 Told Her Out


    Doctor Zhang knew that it was useless to struggle, so she told Bill that Jennifer came to her to have a


    deal, which was recorded by Bill.


    "You came to the hospitalst week on behalf of Anna to arrange an examination...The next day


    someone came to the hospital to find me and said that as long as I cheat on the Anna¡¯s examination


    report, she would give me arge sum of money!"


    "What else?"


    "And... And she let me cheat Anna to do surgery and find a disease as a reason to remove...Miss Yan''s


    uterus......" When Doctor Zhang said this, she shivered. She now realized how cruel she had done.


    And she was caught by Bill.


    Bill at this time has been on the edge of anger to immediately catch Doctor Zhang went to the police


    station.


    Jennifer was a sister to Anna, but incredibly she was malevolent to this extent.


    ¡°Who else took the money!¡± In order to find out all the killers, Bill suppressed his anger. He knew that it


    was not the time to stop.


    Doctor Zhang told Bill the people who received the money under the angry nce of Bill. And there


    was a man making n for Jennifer, and she was Isabe, Jennifer¡¯s mother-inw.


    "Mr. Bill, please forgive me. I was wrong..."


    "Ha... Well, I can let you go, but first you have to do something for me." Bill nced at her and said


    coldly, "Cooperate with me to put on a y. After the y is over, you will get what you want."


    "Ok! I promise, I promise anything!"


    ...


    How could she be forgiven with a few words after she had done such a despicable thing.


    Those who participated in it should pay the price.


    Bill collected the recording evidence, sent Doctor Zhang to a safe ce, and immediately rushed to the


    set of "Love in Fire".


    On the road, Bill was tangled. He knew that he must report the situation to Jack at the first time, but


    Jennifer was too vicious. He cannot imagine what the President would do after knowing the fact.


    Forty minutester, Bill stood in front of Jack, but still did not know how to speak.


    "Say it." After Jack answered his call, he was already mentally prepared.


    Bill bowed his head and reported all the things that Doctor Zhang had just confessed. Then he also


    said the other things he had investigated.


    "I checked the medical records of the hospital that day. Jennifer had regrly antenatal examination in


    that hospital. Probably by chance she saw me appear in that hospital, and then she found Anna had an


    examination, so she figured this out to frame Anna.¡±


    "Her object was not only to make the story of Anna''s infertility public, but also... to take the opportunity


    to remove Anna¡¯s womb, so she can never be a mother."


    Jack¡¯s face darkened after he heard that.


    "Jennifer has returned to Yan''s house."


    "No wonder she framed Anna at this moment..." Bill screwed his eyebrows. For the sake of power,


    fame and wealth, some people would actually give such a ck hand to their rtives. "Then what


    should we do next?"


    Jack slowly lifted his eyes, with cold in eyes, "Let Jennifer think, everything is under her control.¡±


    "After that, ask all people in Yan Family to the hospital to see the y."


    "I want to publicly reveal the truth of this matter and let everyone know the true nature of Jennifer."


    If someone hurt his wife, he should pay the price.


    Yan Family was asked to be there to see how mean Jennifer was. And then tell Jennifer that they had


    known the truth for a long time and let her know the feeling of being cheated and fooled!


    Bill nodded. His President was scheming.


    He grasped the crux of the problem and took it with a strike. It had always been Jack''s code of conduct.


    After Anna finished work, he knew Bill hade to the set, so she rushed to the lounge without


    changing her clothes. "Did you figure out the truth?"


    Bill immediately looked at Jack and nodded after seeing Jack did not stop him, "Yes."


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    "Jennifer."


    "Go on. What else have you got?"


    If only that Jennifer was behind it, Bill''s expression would not be so darkened, so Anna guessed her


    good sister had prepared a bigger surprise for her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "She paid the doctor to have your womb removed...." Bill did not hide anything, but truthfully answered,


    because Jack was beside, as long as he gave a look, Bill would immediately shut up.


    Because the truth was disgusting.


    Anna was emotionless after hearing that. She seemed to have expected such an answer, or she had


    found out the nature of Jennifer, so she did not feel strange, "Honey, how do you n to deal with it?"


    Jack lifted his eyes, indicating Bill to continue to say.


    So Bill put the n behind out. Anna said coldly, "I always do not want to be an enemy of Yan Family,


    so I have been enduring it.¡±


    "But even though I left home alone for so many years, Jennifer never gave up trying to hurt me."


    "This time, do what she wants to do to me."


    If it wasn''t for stepping on her bottom line and wanting to hurt her baby and her family, Anna would not


    bother to pay attention to her.


    "As for her mother-inw..." Anna and Jack looked at each other, and then said firmly, "I want them to


    know the taste of pain."


    Jack squeezed her hand. "No one can bully you," he said, "Whatever they do, they pay."


    Originally the business of Jennifer husband''s house was bad in many ces. The bank loan was failed


    to obtain, and now there was a problem in capital chain at this time. It was almost bankrupt.


    ...


    Jennifer was still immersed in her dream that she would seed, but she did not expect that Anna had


    learned everything and was ready to fight back.


    After returning from a business trip, Belle saw Jennifer sitting in the living room. At that moment, she


    almost wondered if she had traveled through time!


    She left the Yan Family, but now she was back......


    Seeing this, the servant hurried forward, "Madam, you havee back." Then he took the suitcase


    from Belle.


    ¡°Why is she here?" Belle asked directly.


    "Aunt, I was wrong, I should not mistreat you before. I hurt you and hurt our rtionship. Please give


    me a chance. I will live a good life.¡± Jennifer walked up to Belle smiling and said sincerely.

 Chapter 446 Live in Different Ways

    Chapter 446 Live in Different Ways


    "I just want to know why you''re here!"


    Belle was not weak as before. She calmed down in a few minutes after hearing what Jennifer had said.


    She was now in charge of the Yan Family and must not be deceived by dishonest people.


    "Madam, the eldestdy is pregnant, so Old Master brought her back." Seeing the atmosphere


    subdued, the servant ventured to exin.


    Be pregnant?


    Bellelooked at Jennifer, who seemed to be fatterpared to herself at the time she left Yan Family,


    but...


    She asked the servant, turning her head. ¡°Is it true? Or did she find such an excuse to go back the


    family?"


    The servant was stunned, not knowing how to reply.


    At this time Old Master Yan heard the movement outside, walked out with a crutch, "Belle, don''t always


    think of people as bad.¡±


    Jennifer lowered her head and made a wronged look. If in the past, she must have been arguing with


    Belle. ording to the present look, she did change a lot.


    "Dad, I did not want to specte on her, but we had an agreement that I am in charge of this family.


    She had been kicked out of the Yan Family by you, but you now allowed her toe back, is that


    good? I know she after all is your granddaughter and you feel distressed about her, but is it necessary


    to bring her home? Isn¡¯t that good to find another ce for her to take care of her fetus?"


    "Well... "


    "Grandpa, you have no need to say. I know what aunt means. It was me made a mistake, I should go.¡±


    Jennifer stepped forward and was about to leave but she fell down suddenly¡­


    "Quick! See how she is!" Master Yan walked over to her and asked the servants to support her up. He


    gave a look to Belle before he left, shaking his head.


    Belle shook her head and walked into her room. She knew that Jennifer would not easily change her


    personality, so she must have done enough preparation this time. She had not only hidden her own


    true though, but also had a kid in belly¡­ What Master Yan cared the most was the heir of Yan Family.


    Now Jennifer knew that, so the peace of Yan Family woulde to its end.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Master Yan immediately called the family doctor. After making sure that Jennifer and the child were


    fine, he told her to take a rest and alone came to Belle.


    "Belle, I know I shouldn''t say a word about this situation, but Jennifer... How does she take care of the


    child by herself? Let her go back to Yan''s house."


    "Have you not brought her back? Does it matter what I say?"


    After saying that, Belle turned around and left directly. It was of no use to go on.


    Then she made a phone call to Anna.


    "Anna, do you know that your grandfather took Jennifer back home?" Belle feltplicated in mood.


    They suffered a lot, but Jennifer was back home after crying in Master Yan. She cannot ept it.


    It was as if the whole world was against her and her daughter.


    "Well, Regan told me about it."


    "I just knew that Jennifer was brought back to Yan Family for her pregnancy. I think she will the Yan


    Family into a mess relying on the kid in her belly.


    "Mom, don''t be anxious, rx. Go topany as usual, stay away from Jennifer. Jack and I would not


    be framed by her, don¡¯t worry.


    After hearing what Anna said, Belle sighed, sitting on the bed, and calmed down, "Fine..."


    She had no choice but to ept it.


    "Don''t quarrel with her, ignore her. She is to use tears and child to provoke the rtionship between the


    Yan Family and you. Take her as air."


    Belle recalled that look of Jennifer crying, nodded, "Ok, I understand. I was too weak, so the things


    became bad, but from now on I will take good care of myself, support the family and protect you.


    "Good... Mom, there''s something I want to tell you. Don''t be surprised." Anna said with a smile.


    "What is it? The news about you keepsing out every day. What else don''t I know?"


    "You are gonna have a grandchild." Anna''s hand fell naturally on the lower abdomen, said softly.


    "...What?" Belle froze and was afraid that she heard it wrong, "What did you say?"


    "I said you''re going to be a grandmother." Anna repeated in a soft voice.


    "But not on the news..."


    "I''ll exin the news to youter. Don''t tell anyone about my pregnancy. When the timees, it will


    be made public." Anna told Belle, "Mom, it''ste, please rest."


    "Well, I know. Take a sleep and take care of yourself."


    After hanging up the phone, Belle was happy.


    Anna leaned on the sofa, put down the phone and nested in the arms of Jack, "Jennifer spent so much


    effort to return to Yan Family, the first thing she wants to do is probably kicking my mother out.¡±


    "Don''t worry, she can''t frame anybody." Jack helped Anna massage gently.


    Anna nodded. She had no need to worry about it with Jack here.


    Late at night, two people lied together on the double bed, but Anna always felt ufortable and she


    cannot fall asleep. Suddenly a pair of hands put around her waist, "Don''t move."


    ¡°Why?¡± As soon as she turned her head, she saw Jack¡¯s eyes, which were full of suppressed desire.


    "I don''t want to hurt you and the baby, sleep now." As soon as her body approached, Jack could not


    calm down and seemed to be burning with fire...


    He wrapped around Anna tightly with his arms, so that she cannot move.


    Anna understood his meaning suddenly, flushed, "How about we sleep separately?"


    "No, as long as you sleep well and don''t move." Jack insisted, trying to control his feelings.


    "But are you going to put up with this for months before the baby is born?" Anna did not know how to


    solve it.


    Jack did not answer, but held her more tightly. He had no a strong desire before, but he always cannot


    control the impulse when he was with Anna.


    Anna nodded obediently, nested in his arms, and soon fell asleep.


    After Anna fell asleep, Jack quietly took a cold shower in the bathroom, which made himself calm


    down. When he back to the bedroom and looked the sleeping beauty in bed, he raised a smile on


    face.

 Chapter 447 Can鈥檛 Make It Up

    Chapter 447 Can¡¯t Make It Up


    It was the first night Jennifer back to the Yan Family. She got Master Yan''s mercy pretending to be


    dizzy. And now she was making a call to her mother-inw secretly in the room.


    "Belle came back today and publicly questioned my intention to return to Yan''s house. Fortunately, I


    thought of countermeasures in time, otherwise it would be dangerous..."


    "She should have thought that you might be back on the day she kicked you out of Yan''s house. Don¡¯t


    worry, not you have chips, you can kick her out of Yan''s house." Her mother-inw said over the phone


    maliciously.


    ¡°But she''s a different woman now. She''s not as weak as she used to be, and she''s the master of the


    house. I''m afraid I can''t fight her.¡± Jennifer sighed.


    "Well, after all, she''s your father''s woman too. She cannot be difficult to be dealt with. This is the matter


    of your family. I don¡¯t understand and can''t help." Her mother-inw wanted Jennifer back to the Yan


    Family and controlled the family. But she was afraid that she would get involved.


    How Jennifer should do in the Yan Family depended on herself.


    "Well, Then, I''ll find a way." Jennifer knew it was difficult. Fortunately she had a kid in belly. As long as


    she made good use of this chip, Belle could do nothing to her.


    "Urge the hospital. Seize the opportunity."


    "Well, I''ve made all the arrangements and I''m just waiting for the show." Jennifer thought her n was


    wless, she but did not realize that Anna had never been a person she can frame.


    She wasn''t before, and she won¡¯t be in the future.


    In order to make this y more real, Anna asked for a half-day''s leave with the cast in particr. She


    went to the hospital to do the examination first, and then took a good y.


    ording to Jack''s arrangement, Bill had controlled Doctor Zhang.


    Jennifer changed into modest clothes. After looking at Anna was pushed into the operating room, she


    stayed for a while in the chair of the hospital and left in satisfaction.


    Soon after, she received a call from Doctor Zhang, saying, "Things are done. When are you going to


    give me the rest of the money?"


    "Are you sure that Anna can''t carry a child after?"


    ¡°Of course!¡± Doctor Zhang answered immediately, because Bill was standing next to her.


    "Good, met me in the same caf¨¦ tomorrow afternoon." Jennifer felt it was not safe to transfer after


    thinking for a while. In case of being found, she cannot exin it, so she chose face to face transaction.


    But all this fell into a trap carefully prepared for her.


    After Doctor Zhang hung up the phone, she asked Bill carefully, "I have done what you said. Please let


    me go."


    "Got it." Bill slightly raised eyebrows. He could let her go but it was not up to him what the President


    would do.


    Everything would have an answer tomorrow.


    Bill finally do not have to run between the hospital and thepany, and had time to stay with his wife.


    But until now he did not know how to tell Lucy about Anna¡¯s pregnancy.


    ording to the n, Anna was back to the cast to continue to take the y. That she still can make


    every y with all her heart under such a situation surprised Chester.


    Because Annapletely showed what an excellent actor should look like, so during the filming,


    Chester would be more partial to Anna.


    When Anna shot together with Danny, Chester would tell Danny to be more serious.


    Danny could not help grumbling. "Why so hurry? Haven''t we got three months left on the contract?"


    "Director Chester, it is ok, we can slow down."


    Old Master Jiang, looking at this scene, snorted with exasperation, "Foreign actors were not good


    enough. He just made several scenes and he was now reluctance!"


    Chester promised to slow down the progress after hearing what Anna said.


    Danny was puzzled and privately asked Anna, "Why the cast respect you and listen to your words?


    Even the chief director does that too. In our country, the director is the god of the cast, no one dare to


    let the director listen to them.¡±


    Anna sat beside him and answered calmly, "Because I treat every scene with sincerity."


    Danny frowned and seemed to have a different opinion with Anna, "There is no middle point for like and


    dislike! You Asians are troublesome."


    ¡°You always pretend to be an imaginary person, which is insincere!¡± Danny said.


    Anna just smiled, and did not contradict.


    At this time, Jack ended a phone call, came over, carefully put the water cup in Anna''s hand, "Cornfield


    has entered the publicity period, the market''s estimated response is very good, and the box office


    should have a greater breakthrough. In addition, there is an international director who takes a great


    interest in you and Robert.


    "Really?"


    Anna smiled and felt happy.


    Recognition from the outside was the best affirmation of her acting.


    "As I said, you are the most potential superstar in Dahlia''s future! You have worked hard for all this."


    Jack said firmly shaking her hand.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Jiang, you might need to refuse the shortcut to be a superstar again because of


    me."


    Anna turned her head, looked at his eyes carefully, stroked his face with fingers gently, "We are


    husband and wife. You have done a lot for me, and now you put aside thepany to take care of me


    on the set. We don''t need to say that."


    "I don''t regret every decision I make. As long as I stick to my path, I believe I can make sess."


    "Having a baby is a new path in my life. It won''t kill my career, but it will make me more courageous for


    the rest of my life."


    Jack nodded with a smile by seeing her confident and optimistic.


    He was blessed to have such a wife.


    ...


    Even if Anna had reduced her public appearances, her poprity had not diminished. Instead, the


    poprity of the three big-budget films had soared.


    Although "Memories" had been off the scene, it had attracted a st of praise. The fans liked the


    unique script and shooting techniques.


    And Anna¡¯s performance let the outside world have a new understanding of her. She created an


    impressive image.


    And when everybody was discussing Anna¡¯s acting skill, they always thought of that she came back


    when getting married, and took a film when she was about to be a star in fashionable circle...


    It seemed that every step she took was unusual, but she had made great achievements and fans were


    looking forward to the release of her new film. This year was destined to be a sessful year for


    Anna.

 Chapter 448 Make a Deal with Demon

    Chapter 448 Make a Deal with Demon


    But there were many unknown conspiracies before Anna achieved these achievements.


    In Jack''s n, Yan Family was an indispensable part. Since Jennifer was cruel, she should bear the


    consequences.


    So after Anna took a rest, Jack called Belle.


    "Mom, there''s something we need your help with."


    "What is it? I would like to help." Belle liked her son-inw. Especially seeing Jack had been doting on


    Anna, she felt relieved.


    "Please take grandpa to a ce at noon tomorrow. I will send the address to youter. This matter


    should be kept secret from Jennifer."


    Although she didn''t know what Jack was going to do, Belle nodded and said, "Ok, I will do it."


    "Thanks, Mom"


    "Anna tell me she is pregnant, how is she? Is she still acting?" Belle had been learning about Anna


    through online news.


    "Mom, don''t worry, she and the baby are fine. I''ve been taking care of her on the set."


    After hearing Jack''s reply, Belle was relieved and said, "Please take care of Anna, but don''t be too


    tired. Take more care of yourself..."


    Jack chatted with Belle for more than ten minutes before he hung up the phone. He always felt that


    heaven had changed him with Anna''s family.


    Old Master Jiang liked Anna, and Belle cared about him.


    Maybe because they were families...


    Jack returned to the bedroom and saw Anna sleeping. Suddenly he felt that it worth. No matter how


    much he did for this woman, he is willing to.


    ...


    Since Belle promised Jack, she had been thinking with what reason to take Master Yan to there.


    Since Jennifer back to Yan¡¯s house, from time to time she revealed a sad appearance. Master Yan


    thought that she must suffer in her husband''s home, so he always stayed with her.


    She knew how important a new life for the Yan Family and understood that Master Yan was happy


    about that. But she worried that Jennifer would let Master Yan disappointed because of her nature...


    After weighing, Belle asked a director of thepany for help, and let him ask Master Yan out.


    When Master Yan answered the phone, Jennifer was beside him. When she heard Master Yan was


    about to go out, she said smiling, "Grandpa, are you going to see an old friend? I''d like to go too..."


    "Ok, you can go with me. But I am afraid you are bored." Mater Yan answered with a smile, "He asked


    me to go fishing in the North Lake."


    Jennifer thought there would be nothing important for Master Yan to talk with his friend. What she now


    should do was to make the doctor shut up, and then find a way to kick out Belle.


    "Grandpa, I give up." said Jennifer, smiling. She just took the opportunity to send money to Doctor


    Zhang.


    "Well, you can rest at home, or go out for a walk."


    Jennifer did not know what was hidden and that it was a y designed by the director and Belle. Even


    if she stayed with Master Yan, she cannot escape from it.


    Since taking over the Yan Group, Belle¡¯s mean was hard to tell. Otherwise, she would not have been


    able to sit on the position as a president.


    But she still can''t figure out Jack''s n, without knowing what will happen.


    Belle told Jack the situation. Jack said to Chester that he would take Anna leave for the afternoon and


    then sent her back to the cast on time.


    ...


    At the agreed time, Jennifer did not notice anything wrong, walked into the restaurant in the same


    position.


    Bill asked again in the car outside, "Do you remember what to sayter?"


    From their point of view, they can see clearly what was going on inside the restaurant.


    Doctor Zhang sat in the passenger seat, nodded her head and looked at Bill with fear. "Will you let me


    go if I do as you said?"


    "I will." Bill answered very seriously.


    Doctor Zhang nodded, with cold sweat in his hands, walked into the restaurant pretending to be calm.


    "This is bnce payment, as a reward for your work. We have nothing to do with each other, as if


    nothing had happened." Jennifer did not notice anything wrong about Doctor Zhang, and pushed


    forward the gym bag, "You can check."


    Doctor Zhang leaned over to take a look. There was cash in the bag, but she couldn''t take it!


    Jennifer smiled and was about to leave wearing her sunsses, but was stopped by Doctor Zhang as


    soon as she got up.


    "Miss Jennifer, I have a question."


    "What? Is the money less?" Jennifer nced at her impatiently.


    "No... I mean, aren''t you and Anna sisters? Why would you want her to never get pregnant and to


    make her suffer for the rest of her life in this way?"


    ''It''s none of your business!¡± Jennifer shouted at once.


    Doctor Zhang lowered his head with a smile and said nothing.


    Jennifer smiled contemptuously and felt in good mood since it had been settled, so she answered the


    question, "She is the daughter kicked out of the Yan Family, and is an artist in Entertainment Circle, so


    she had no need to have a child."


    "Child will only influence her acting career. As her sister, I do it for her own good."


    At that moment, Doctor Zhang only felt like she was making a deal with a demon! A chill ran through


    her...


    She admitted that she was a money-minded person, had done many wrong things for money. But it


    was her first time to meet a ruthless man like Jennifer, who even did not let her sister go!


    She did not kill Anna, but wanted her suffer for the rest of life and cannot be a mother.


    Jennifer ignored her and walked out of the restaurant with a smile.


    Doctor Zhang sighed sitting there, and took off the video device that had just been pinned to herpel


    until Bill showed up.


    "Do you really think money can do anything?"


    "Well..."


    "This money has nothing to do with you." Bill picked up the gym bag and took away the video device.


    "Are you not afraid of life expectancy for spending this money? I''ll give it to charity to help you do some


    good."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Well, I... I''ll go first." Doctor Zhang thought Bill and Jack would let her go. She hurried out of the


    restaurant as if she had a nightmare.

 Chapter 449 Why There Are Two Different Reports

    Chapter 449 Why There Are Two Different Reports


    When met with Master Yan, the director said he felt sick and wanted to check in the nearby hospital.


    For worrying about his health, Master Yan immediately asked the driver to take him to the hospital, but


    as soon as he entered the hospital gate, he saw Belle waiting for him.


    "How did you..." Master Yan asked in doubt.


    "Dad, let''s go in first." Belle walked over with a smile and nodded to the director. "Director, thank you."


    "Never mind. Go in, then."


    Belle nodded and politely watched him leave, but Master Yan was confused by the situation. "Belle,


    what happened?" he asked.


    "Just go in and you''ll see." Belle did not say much and directly took Master Yan to the VIP room on the


    fifth floor of the hospital.


    In fact, she was not clear about Jack''s n now, but she tried to cooperate with Jack.


    When Belle and Master Yan sat down in the VIP room, they soon heard the voice of the next room.


    "You mean Mr. Jiang of Dahlia Group? What does he want with me?"


    "Well, a few days ago, Mr. Jiang''s wife had an operation in our hospital. The result was good and


    sessful, so Mr. Jiang wanted to thank you in person."


    The two people talking were the director of the hospital, David Ross and his assistant.


    "Well, I thought something was wrong. When will they be here?" Dean David breathed a sigh of relief.


    "He''s on his way." The assistant replied carefully.


    After that they said nothing more.


    Now Master Yan understood it was a thing rted to Anna, but why did they need to be here


    eavesdropping? It was said that the Jiang Family was to thank the hospital. Shouldn¡¯t they thank the


    hospital as well as the elders?


    And no one told him that Anna had an operation!


    "Aren''t we going out?"


    "Dad, not yet, please wait patiently. They have their reason to do so."


    Yan nodded, thinking of his powerful granddaughter son-inw. There were both appreciation and fear


    in his heart.


    Because that man was too powerful to see through.


    About half an hourter, several people came to next door. Jack went in first and said, "Hello, Dean


    David."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about your visit earlier, so that I can prepare for it! Here, sit down."


    Jack smiled faintly. He was followed by Bill and two bodyguards. After sitting down, Jack said straight


    to the point, "I am here today for my wife''s operation."


    "Well, I have heard about it that the operation went well, and the staff of our hospital will do their best to


    serve your wife."


    Dean David smiled. However after he finished this sentence, he found that Jack''s expression did not


    seem toe to thank him, because his eyes were full of cold, with a touch of dangerous cruel...


    "Let¡¯s put it aside." Jack turned his head and Bill immediately took out two examination reports and put


    them in front of Dean David. "I want to ask Dean David, why there are two different reports on one


    person? Why there is such a difference between the two hospitals?"


    Dean David was stunned andter picked up the two reports. They were Anna''s, but the content was...


    The report that their hospital gave showed the uterus of Anna had a problem, but the report of another


    hospital indicated that Anna was pregnant!


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you mean?"


    "Dean David, it is simple. My wife is pregnant, but your hospital told us that she has a physical


    problem, saying that she is unable to conceive, and she has to have her uterus removed." Jack said


    coldly with majesty that cannot be underestimated...


    "How is that possible?"


    Dean David''s first reaction was to protect the reputation of the hospital. Should they make a mistake?


    "I don''t want to use you unjustly, so I took my wife to have an examination again, the result is the


    same. Why only your hospital gave the conclusion that my wife was ill?" Jack knocked on the coffee


    table with a cold face.


    Dean David was sweating, frowned, looking at the time of the reports.


    "Mr. Jiang, I think there must be some misunderstanding. I''m going to..."


    "No, I''ve checked everything. Here''s a list of all the people involved. You can ask each one." After Jack


    raised his hand, Bill immediately took out a list and put in front of Dean David.


    Dean David now understood that Jack was to deal with such a matter!


    If he cannot give a reasonable exnation, his hospital cannot be opened ording to the power of


    Dahlia group.


    Dean David was a wise man, so he asked the assistant to bring over the doctor did examination for


    Anna.


    A few minutester, the doctor stood in front of them.


    The director took out the report of the examination and showed it to the doctor, "Is this the examination


    report of Anna?"


    "Yes, Dean." The female doctor had a deep impression on this matter, she gave a firm answer after


    took a look at the report.


    Dean David took a deep breath and tried to hold back his anger. "Think carefully, is this the report of


    Anna? Is there a mistake..."


    "It is, Dean, I handled it myself."


    Dean David pped on table, shouting in a harsh voice, "How dare you make a false report?"


    "No... Dean, I didn''t..." Female doctor was in panic and denied.


    Dean David didn''t bother to exin to her, so he dropped the reports from several other hospitals in


    front of her. "What happened? Give me an exnation."


    "Well¡­ I¡­" The female doctor said nothing out of fear. She could not even stand unsteady when she


    saw the real examination results.


    "You are a doctor, and it is your duty to heal the wounded and rescue the dying; and what is your


    conscience to do such a thing now? Who ordered you to do this? Mrs. Jiang is pregnant, but you want


    to take off her uterus. Why there is such a false report?"


    Seeing these irrefutable evidence, the female doctor knew she cannot retreat, so she immediately knelt


    in front of Dean David, pulling Dean David''s arm, "Dean, I was not intentional, I just..."


    "Just what? I cannot protect you for you made such a mistake? Who else was


    involved!"This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 450 Only Once to Admit Mistake

    Chapter 450 Only Once to Admit Mistake


    The female doctor swallowed water, let of the Dean¡¯s hands and looked at Jack''s face.


    But as soon as she looked up at it, she was so frightened that she confessed her crime.


    "I''m sorry, Dean, But I really didn''t expect it to turn out this way. I really don''t know who''s behind this.


    They said someone asked us to remove Miss Yan''s uterus so she couldn''t be a mother. I... I did it for


    money."


    "I do know I was wrong..."


    Dean David almost cannot stand unsteady out of anger. He clenched his fist, with veins burst, and


    directly gave the female doctor a p in the face.


    He could not bear it any longer. How could anyone be so cruel as to do such a despicable thing!


    But Jack sat coldly beside, because he had already known about it.


    "Dean, I was wrong, I won¡¯t do it again!"


    Dean David coldly pushed her away and said to his assistant, "Call Doctor Zhang, their department


    director."


    One person could not have made such a seamless n. Others in her department must have been


    involved.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Belle and Master Yan was angry after hearing that. Someone incredibly tried to hurt Anna!


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Master shouted angrily.


    "Dad, wait a minute, let Jack finish." Belle fought back her anger, calmed herself down, and soothed


    Master Yan''s mood.


    Anna was her only daughter, incredibly was framed by someone...


    The abusivenguage was deliberately spread to persecute Anna, and she, as a mother, could do


    nothing to help.


    Belle''s tears were like beads that had broken their lines and kept falling.


    Soon, Doctor Zhang was there. When she saw Jack, Doctor Zhang trembled uncontrobly.


    "Dean..."


    Dean David looked up at her, relieved from his shock, but his voice was cold. "I just want to know who


    bought you off to do such a wicked deed! Is Mrs. Jiang at odds with you?"


    "Dean...I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Just now your subordinates have already told me everything. Are you trying to hide it from me?"


    Doctor Zhang walked forward in panic, "No, director, I don''t know anything. You can''t listen to other


    people''s lie.¡±


    "A lie? Are you sure? Shall you have a look at the evidence?" Jack sat on the sofa and said in a cold


    voice.


    Doctor Zhang clenched her fist and thought of something in panic. She looked at Bill and said, "Didn''t


    you promise me that you would let me go?"


    "I said, I will let you off, but I do not represent my President. The one you hurt is my President''s wife."


    Doctor Zhang took a deep breath, knowing that there was no a way out. She sat helplessly on the


    ground. "I... I took money from Jennifer Yan, and she made me do it."


    "Jennifer Yan?"


    "Yes, Jennifer Yan, thedy of Yan Family." Doctor Zhang repeated.


    At this point, the two people sitting in the VIP room were shocked...


    They did not hear wrong, the one tried to hurt Anna and make her unable to be a mother was actually


    Jennifer! Jack let theme over and wanted to let them hear and see it in person!


    She was a cruel sister... nning everything, step by step, spread rumors, and made malicious frame!


    She was the one disguised as a good granddaughter!


    Master Yan had been unable to speak, with his hands trembling, gripping the crutches, and eyes


    widened...


    Belle took a deep breath. She couldn''t stand it any longer. Had she really waited until her daughter had


    been killed?


    When Belle was about to go out and asked an exnation for her daughter, Master Yan spoke.


    "Wait."


    "Dad!" Belle thought Master Yan wanted to speak for Jennifer, but when she turned around, she saw


    hatred and pain in his eyes.


    "I will take care of it, I won''t let you and Anna be wronged again."


    Master Yan had a n in mind. His words were full of firm.


    Belle looked at him and returned to her seat.


    In fact, she was not sure if Master Yan can do that.


    "I won''t take back what I said about kicking her out of the Yan Family, but she is pregnant, and this


    child is the future of the Yan Family. When she gives birth to the child, I will take care of her."


    Master Yan did so out of consideration for the unborn child, after all, this is the blood of the Yan Family.


    If he drove Jennifer out of the Yan Family, would her husband''s family ept the child?


    It would be better to deal with it after the child was born.


    This was also cut the possibility that Jennifer used the child to threaten the Yan Family.


    "I won''t trust her again."


    Being seeing Master Yan''s face, Belle believed that he was determined.


    Master Yan had given Jennifer many opportunities, but every time Jennifer did not cherish it, and again


    and again harmed her sisters. How can such a person stay in the Yan Family?


    In the heart of Jennifer, was there the slightest bit of conscience and humanity?


    From this moment on, Master Yan would never pity Jennifer.


    ...


    Doctor Zhang knew that he could not escape, so she told the truth out, though used a lot of fine words


    to decorate her own sin, and put all the responsibility on Jennifer. She said that she was forced and


    lured by Jennifer... But Jack did not believe a word.


    "Then tell me, who broke the news of my wife''s infertility?"


    ¡°It''s Jennifer! She found someone to do it, it has nothing to do with me, really!¡± Doctor Zhang tried to


    distance himself.


    Dean David looked at her in surprise. Was he in a dream? The money-minded person was actually the


    department director of their hospital!


    Having been a doctor for decades, Dean David had never seen such a ruthless doctor!


    He tried his best to calm down and said to Jack, "Mr. Jiang, I have a clear understanding of this matter.


    On behalf of myself and our hospital, I promise to you that I will give you a satisfactory exnation. I


    am really sorry! Fortunately, your wife is fine, or there would have been no reason in the world."


    "I will contact the police immediately and ask them to investigate about it."


    "No." Jack said coldly, with his eyes slowly fell on the face of Doctor Zhang, "The sentence is light to


    them for their guilty. I want to do it by myself. After all... it is rted to my wife''s safety, and the


    punishment will be too light if let the police have them."

 Chapter 451 Suffer

    Chapter 451 Suffer


    "But..."


    "Dean Director, Dahlia will not hold your hospital responsible for this matter, because I have other


    ns. And I have given your hospital enough face, will you refuse this request? I just want to deal with


    these people myself."


    Dean Director took a nce at Doctor Zhang. He knew he can¡¯t protect her at the thought of what she


    had just confessed.


    "Ok, it is up to you, Mr. Jiang."


    "No... Dean, don''t give me to Dahlia, please forgive me..."


    "When you were paid to do those bad things, you should have thought this would happen!" Looking


    down at Doctor Zhang, Dean Director shouted, "You are hurting someone''s wife. If someone hurts your


    family, won''t you fight for them?"


    Doctor Zhang heard this sentence, with the hands holding the trousers of Dean Director limped down.


    She knew there was nothing she could do about it, and she could not argue...


    "From now on, all the people concerned will be expelled! And I''ll report it and you can¡¯t be a doctor


    anymore!"


    Such a man cannot be a doctor.


    "Mr. Jiang, you can dispose of them in any way you like." Dean Director was too ashamed to stay any


    longer and hurried out with his assistant.


    Words can''t describe his disappointment.


    Doctor Zhang looked up and saw that the people in front of her were Dahlia''s people, and she had no


    one to ask for help.


    Jack sat down in the sofa, nodded to Bill. And Bill immediately asked Anna toe in.


    After pregnancy, Anna did not want to participate in intrigue, for fear that it would have impact on the


    baby.


    Seeing Anna was quiet and gentle, Doctor Zhang thought she would forgive her, hence rush over to


    kneel on the ground, "Mrs. Jiang, I am sorry, please forgive me. I am inhuman! But...... I''ve been used,


    please forgive me, I''ve got children..."


    Anna shook off her hands, ignored her and sat beside Jack.


    She did look gentle and speak coolly, but she never changed.


    If someone hurt her, she would repay him.


    "Your actions have hurt me and my family. I can forgive you on one condition only. I will do to you what


    you do to me."


    "I cannot spare a man who hurt my child and my husband."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "You''re a mother, too. How could you treat my child so harshly? In that case, I don''t think you deserve


    to be a mother either. I heard you''ve divorced your husband, and it''s better to give custody of the child


    to the father.¡±


    When Doctor Zhang heard this, she cried and begged for mercy. Her face was full of panic and fear.


    "I''m sorry... I know I was wrong, please don''t take my child from me..."


    "You were the one who first took my child."


    Anna said coldly.


    "You and I are mothers, and a child is a mother''s life. When you did this to me, you ought to have


    thought there would be retribution."


    Jack held Anna''s hand, pinched gently, indicating that he was dealing with her, and she had no need to


    be angry, so as not to have an impact on health.


    Then he turned to Bill and said, "Do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, the President!¡±


    Doctor Zhang knelt to the ground in despair and kept begging for mercy, "Mrs. Jiang, please..."


    Her tears kept falling, but Anna was unmoved. If they did not find about the plot, Doctor Zhang would


    have done an evil thing to her and felt good about the money Jennifer gave to her.


    ¡°Why do you beg me? You ought to beg yourself..."


    After that, Jack directly let the bodyguard drag Doctor Zhang out, and then asked the female doctor


    who did examination to Anna toe in.


    She had been outside the door, so she had learnt what had happened. When she saw Doctor Zhang¡¯s


    consequence, she was so frightened to speak.


    "As long as you have the money, you can do whatever you want and change the examination report,


    right?" Jack asked her in a cold voice.


    "No...No! I......I didn''t expect it to turn out like this. It''s really the first time for me. I dare not do it again. I


    can return the money to you.¡± She was frightened, with his head covered with sweat.


    Hearing this, Anna could not help butugh out loud, "If I was framed by you, can I beg you to spare


    my child and let me recover?"


    "One of your greed may let me miscarriage, even I cannot be a mother!¡±


    "When you took the money, didn''t you think you might ruin someone''s life?"


    She froze, with tears falling down, and cannot find an excuse.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you, but if you want to hurt me, you''re the ones to me."


    "How would your family and fianc¨¦ think of you if they know your behavior?"


    "I informed her fianc¨¦." Bill answered.


    The woman doctor was speechless, slumped to the ground in shock, with her eyes dazed. She


    deserved it. It was their greed that led to their own death.


    Jack''s momentum was scary, but Anna''s every word made people feel the pain of death.


    She did not hurt the body, but can use the most direct words into a sword, piercing the body of the


    other side.


    Everyone had a weakness. As long as the weakness was destroyed, then this person was not to be


    afraid.


    After that, several other doctors and nurses involved were also disposed of. A few words of Anna made


    those people''s lives almost copsed.


    It didn''t hurt anything, but it destroyed thempletely.


    "Now, don''t be so angry. There are still two people for you to vent your anger."


    Anna knew who Jack was talking about. She thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "They


    don''t need me to clean up."


    If Master Yan forgave Jennifer for such a thing, he had no majesty at all.


    Then, Belle walked out with Master Yan on her arm. She looked at Anna and said anxiously. "Is the


    baby ok?"


    "Yes."


    Master Yan now realized that Anna was pregnant!


    That was great news.


    "Right! Right! Anna is pregnant..."


    "Grandpa, today..."


    "Needless to say. I understand and I will take care of it." Master Yan knew Anna''s concerns, clenched


    fist and said in a harsh voice, "I have been too fond of her. Since she had made such an unbearable


    thing, I will deal with this matter severely, but..."

 Chapter 452 A Nightmare of Yan Family

    Chapter 452 A Nightmare of Yan Family


    "I want her to have a baby." Mater Yan said with a sigh.


    Anna thought for a while and nodded in agreement.


    Since Jennifer hasmitted such a big mistake, and Master Yan said he would punish her, Jennifer


    can do nothing about it no matter how she did. Let her immerse in her own dream. When it was the


    time, she would reveal the truth, and then Jennifer had to ept the reality!


    At that time, Jennifer probably would suffer from that.


    "You are pregnant now, have a good rest and pay more attention to your health! How long have you


    been pregnant?"


    Seeing Master Yan was happy, Anna said nothing more. And she told Master Yan temporarily keep her


    pregnancy a secret.


    "Let Jennifer think that I had the operation and cannot be pregnant. I do not want her to try to hurt me


    and my baby.¡±


    Master Yan lowered his eyes, seriously promised, ¡°I understand and I will not tell anyone about it."


    No words could express how he felt...


    Jack had to send Anna back so as that Anna can catch the time to back to the cast. And Master Yan


    did not want Jennifer knew that he showed up in the hospital.


    As he was about to get into the car, Jack gave him an envelope, ¡°This is the evidence showing Jennifer


    tried to hurt Anna.¡±


    Master Yan took a look at Jack, holding the envelop, ¡°Take care of Anna.¡±


    ¡°I will, it is a kid of me and Anna.¡± After that, Jack took Anny away.


    On the way home, Master Yan was gloomy on face. He finally realized that he was not a good grandpa.


    Compared with Jack, he let Anna feel disappointed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Jennifer will be like this.¡±


    ¡°Dad, be careful when you are home. I will carefully check your medicine and food. No one knows what


    will happen. She can do anything for fame and property.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not a fool. If she dares to do that to me, I will take care of her immediately.¡± Master


    Yan said coldly.


    Belle said nothing, but she did not think it would be easy to be settled.


    Jennifer was crazy. She did not know what would happen to the Yan Family¡­


    ¡­


    Anna worked as usual after she was back to the cast.


    The fact that she was pregnant was kept was a secret. It might be made public after the film was


    finished, because now it was not safe, and it was not a shock to Jennifer.


    ¡°Now Grandpa and Mom have known about the truth, they will be careful. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. Grandpa will be careful, but Jennifer¡­¡± Anna sighed in worry, ¡°But Grandpa will not forgive her


    now.¡±


    ¡°I will pay attention to it. You should take a rest, take care of yourself and finish the film.¡±


    What happened in the hospital just now was a beginning. Jack loved her so much, he would not let go


    of those people.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid when I think of that you have almost got framed by those people.¡±


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Anna clenched Jack¡¯s hand, ¡°You have been protecting me and our kid. I am afraid of noting with you


    around me.¡±


    ¡­


    Holding the envelop that Jack gave to him, Master Yan had been struggling,ter he decided to lock it


    into the security cab. Because he knew Jack would definitely ask him to break off with Jennifer. He


    did not forgive Jennifer, but wanted to protect Anna. It was not a best time now.


    Soon, Jennifer came to knock on his door.


    ¡°Grandpa, are you awake?¡±


    Master Yan took a breath and calmed himself down, ¡°Yes,e in.¡±


    Jennifer came in with a smile and a te of fruit in hands. She put it in the front of Master Yan, ¡°You are


    happy today, so I think you are still awake. Grandpa, I am here to ask you for a favor.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Master Yan held back his emotion.


    ¡°I felt bored in home. Can I back to work in thepany?¡±


    Company?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°After what happened in the daytime, Master Yan had to consider every word of Jennifer and tried to


    figure out if there was a plot behind it.


    Now she wanted to back topany, trying to take her position back.


    ¡°But you are in early pregnancy, you should take care your fetus now.¡±


    ¡°It is ok. The doctor said it is healthy and I need to walk. If I always stay at home, it is not good for the


    baby.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, please.¡±


    Master Yan blinked but did not answer.


    Jennifer had a n. Even if she cannot take back the position as the heir, she had to go back to the


    company and took some shares, but¡­


    Master Yan now knew the truth face of hers.


    After she required for that, Master Yan agreed, since he did not want to see her bad acting skill.


    ¡°Ok, since you want to go back, I will arrange it immediately, but take care of yourself and my great


    grandson.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will. You are the best.¡± Jennifer left with a smile.


    Since it was easy to go back to thepany, it would be easy to kick Belle out and defeat Anna. She


    thought Master Yan believed every word she said and would listen to her unconditionally.


    But she did not notice the helpless and sadness in his eyes.


    They were blood rted, but she was a nightmare of his family.


    ¡°Jennifer, ask Belle to be here. I have something to talk to her.¡±


    Master Yan called her when she was about to leave.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Jennifer thought Master Yan wanted to talk to Belle about hering back to thepany, so she


    immediately came to Belle¡¯s room, pretending to be gentle.


    ¡°Aunt, Grandpa wants you to be his room.¡±


    Belle wished she could give a p on Jennifer when she saw Jennifer, but she can¡¯t now.


    ¡°Ok, I will be there.¡± Belle forced herself to look the documents on desk and said coldly.


    Jennifer left happily. Now she could control everyone in the Yan Family. Soon, she would have the


    family and thepany back.


    And Belle would be kicked out of the family soon.

 Chapter 453 Disappointed

    Chapter 453 Disappointed


    Jennifer was too proud to notice her smoldered anger or her urge to fight with her.


    A few minutester, Belle arrived in Master Yan''s room.


    ¡°Dad, do you want to see me?¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± Master Yan coughed and let her close the door, in case someone was listening outside.


    Belle nodded and followed Master Yan to the hall inside. Even if someone was listening outside, they


    would not be heard.


    ¡°Jennifer said she wanted to go back to thepany.¡±


    ¡°What? Did you agree?¡±


    ¡°Listen up.¡± Master Yan was helpless and disappointed, ¡°Give an idle job, so that she had no power in


    hand even if she goes to thepany every day. Find someone to keep an eye on her, so that we can


    settle problems anytime.¡±


    ¡°I do so for the sake of the baby in her belly.¡±


    Belle nodded, ¡°Ok, Dad. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it.¡±


    She knew Jennifer was pregnant and the kid was innocent, or she would not agree on it.


    After discussion, Belle walked out of Master Yan¡¯s room.


    Jennifer was in the entrances of the stairs and pretended to met her by ident, ¡°Aunt, have your


    finished?¡±


    Belle took a look at her and answered in a cold voice, ¡°Go to thepany tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ok, thank you.¡± Jennifer thought Belle had argued with Master Yan for a while before she agreed.


    This was her purpose that Belle would be disliked in the family.


    But she did not expect that Yan Family would not believe her lies anymore.


    Belle snorted and went back to her room, looking forward to seeing Jennifer¡¯s expression when she


    was in thepany. It would be a good show.


    ¡­


    Anna put more efforts after the problems rted to Jennifer was settled.


    Though she had been dedicated, it had an impact on her mood. Since it had been settled, she felt


    relieved.


    But now the paparazzi had great discovery.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Robert was found living with a mysterious woman. They were intimate and even had sex in the car¡­


    Though the identity of that woman was unrevealed, her look can be seen clearly in the picture.


    It had nothing to do with Anna, she cared about it, because Mary was like a sister to her. Robert said


    he liked Mary and required her to be her private assistant.


    What was going on with the current news?


    Anna thought it was not good for her being silent. During the break for makeup, she made a call to


    Mary, ¡°Mary, I read the news. What is going on with Robert?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I am busy dealing with the reporters.¡± Mary said.


    ¡°Mary, you two¡­¡±


    ¡°Rick came to me a few days ago and told me about the examination of Dahlia PR department. After


    that he acted weirdly.¡± Mary tried to remember, only the things happened that day¡­


    She after all had her own dream, and cannot be an assistant for Robert for her rest of life.


    Although she said nothing about it, she had mentioned that she would take the examination of Dahlia,


    was she wrong?


    ¡°Can you feel that he likes your?¡± Anna said directly.


    ¡°He put lots of efforts on you, but he seemed to have no answer from you.¡±


    ¡°Anna, I understood what you are talking about, but you know I survived. I know life is precious. I want


    to have person to reply on, but I am just an assistant. Even I agree, what will people say about it? I


    don¡¯t think I deserve him.¡±


    Mary considered the problems carefully, so she hesitated.


    Anna understood her mood. She was positive, hard working and earnest, and tried to be nice to


    everyone, but she did not want to rely on a man, but on her own strength.


    ¡°I see, Mary, do what you want to do, I will always on you back.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Anna. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Mary answered firmly.


    ¡°Robert was too manly, you should take this opportunity to give him a lesion. If you really think he is the


    man, then don¡¯t give up.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After the call, Mary took a breath and sobered herself up.


    Later she contacted a few authoritative media and said she would like to not to respond to such a thing.


    If there was a piece of good news, she would notice then, and hoped that they did not guess about it.


    In fact, she was Robert¡¯s private assistant. The paparazzi had been thinking she was Robert¡¯s


    girlfriend, because Robert had stayed always from women and never used assistant, but now he had


    Mary, which showed that he had a crush on her.


    But Robert had a bad temper and did not have a stable schedule, so they did not get any news about


    him¡­


    When the paparazzi thought it was time to give up, they found that Robert was close to a mysterious


    woman, thinking Robert had an affair with her, and he would end the contract with Mary.


    Plus the response from Mary, it was said that she was clear with Robert.


    After Mary made a response, Robert made a statement immediately, ¡°It is true that the woman has


    something to do with me.¡±


    He said to response to the reporters, ¡°Mary is only my assistant.¡±


    Soon Mary saw this interview video on line. She feltplicated in heart at that moment, maybe it was


    time to leave.


    She had her resigntter prepared, went the house of Robert and handed it to him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Robert frowned after he saw the resign letter.


    ¡°I want to resign. Since I am going to take internal examination of Dahlia, so I cannot be your assistant


    anymore.¡± Mary thanked him after she said that. ¡°I learnt a lot during this period. Anyway, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Stop there.¡± Robert strode to her and took the contract in the book shelf, ¡°Take a look carefully, it had


    not reach the time for ending the contract. You cannot resign.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I have to leave.¡± Mary stepped backward and tried to make herself calm, ¡°I cannot be your


    assistant for my rest of my life. I should have my own life.¡±


    ¡°Mary, I cannot stay around with you. Didn¡¯t you ever think of me?¡±

 Chapter 454 He Had to Force Her

    Chapter 454 He Had to Force Her


    Mary stopped. Her eyes were firm at the moment she bowed her head. She knew her life should not be


    like this.


    ¡°I did not think about it. You are a famous celebrity, while I am an assistant. How long will you be


    patient to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I cannot make a decision right now, because I was in mess too. I want to rely on you


    unconditionally, but I ¡­ I should not do that. I have my dreams, and I cannot stay with you now.¡±


    Robert suddenly came forward and grabbed her.


    "Was it true what you just said?"


    Mary did not answer, but forcefully broke away from his hand and walked away from his residence.


    From this moment on, she was no longer Robert''s assistant.


    Robert smiled. He could not help but used such a move. Otherwise he could not know her thought. He


    would not let go of her even if she was still his assistant.


    Robert walked around in the room, thinking he had taken a right step, but now where can Mary go?


    Anna!


    When her name emerged in his mind, Robert thought God was helping him, so called Anna.


    ¡°Marry¡­¡±


    ¡°She contacted me and she will live in my previous apartment. It is empty now.¡±


    After Lucy married to Bill, the apartment had been avable.


    ¡°How do you know I am going to talk about it?¡±


    ¡°is there any other possibility expect for this. If you don¡¯t want to know, you can ignored what I said.¡±


    ¡°Wait, give me the address.¡± Robert said.


    Jack picked up the phone at this time, ¡°find a way out by yourself, don¡¯t bother my wife again.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Oh, find me a room next to that apartment.¡±


    Jack smiled, ¡°Do it yourself.¡±


    Jack asked Bill to arrange for it after he hung up the phone.


    Robert droved the address Anna gave him, but he did not show up, seeing Mary was moving her


    home.


    He still had a long time to approach her.


    Although he was encourage after the talk with Marry, he knew Marry still had something minded, so he


    cannot be hurry.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    From some extent, Marry and Anna did not want to rely on anyone, but Anna, after lots of ups and


    downs, knew what should be cherished and to abandoned, and Marry wasck of confirmation and


    encourage.


    She knew it well too, so she cannot ept Robert now.


    ¡­


    After changing in the previous gray dress, Jennifer went back to Yan Group.


    She had been back to Yan Family and Yan Group. She thought she was gonna take everything back.


    As she walked into the door of thepany, many staff looked at her. They heard that she had been


    kicked out of the Yan Family, but now she was back, so the staff thought there was something


    happened in Yan Family.


    Or Belle would lose her position as a president.


    ¡°Miss Jennifer, please follow me.¡± Belle¡¯s assistant had been waiting for Jennifer.


    Jennifer raised her head and her eyebrow in confidence, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Belle¡¯s assistant took her to the elevator for high-levels. Jennifer smiled, because all high level of Yan


    Group used this elevator.


    Now she was sure that Belle had arranged her good position.


    And it showed that she was close to the fact that she took back her power.


    ¡°You are good.¡± Jennifer was proud, ¡°Rest assure. When I was back to thepany, I will treat you


    good.¡±


    However, Belle¡¯s assistant was expressionless, because a few minutester, Jennifer will feel the


    difference from heaven to hell.


    Jennifer followed her to an office, which was spacious. And the city can be seen through the window.


    She sat down proudly but was stopped by the assistant.


    ¡°Miss Jennifer, this is not your seat, yours is over there.¡± The assistant pointed to the room less than


    ten square meters.


    Jennifer changed her expression, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    The staff worked in that small room was not even a secretory or assistant, but an ordinary to receive


    phone calls.


    She did not pay attention to such an employee before.


    ¡°Grandpa did not ask me to start from the bottom. Where is Belle, I want her to give me an


    exnation.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jennifer, this is the position Belle arranged for you. I am not kidding. Now president Yan has


    given all executive rights to Belle. For considering your pregnancy, Belle thought you cannot take hard


    work. If something is wrong, Belle cannot give an exnation to President Yan.¡±


    She used the kid to back to Yan Family, and Belle used her kid to control her.


    Jennifer walked into the small room angrily in high heels. She wanted to leave, but she knew it was an


    opportunity, so she could not do that.


    ¡°Please get to work.¡± Belle¡¯s assistant smiled calmly and left the small room.


    There would be a good show waiting for Jennifer. Now she worked in the small room, and the people


    sitting in therge office had been assaulted by her. Now their position was changed, Jennifer could not


    ept the truth.


    The assistant was back to Belle¡¯s office and report her details.


    Belle folded her arms and smiled coldly, with disgust in eyes for Jennifer, ¡°If she was not pregnant, I will


    let her suffer¡­¡±


    Let alone she was allowed to be an ordinary in thepany, she could not be able to walked in the


    door.


    Jennifer, after sitting in the small room angrily for two seconds, called Master Yan crying. She was a


    lady of Yan Family, and she was sitting in such a ce.


    ¡°Grandpa, I did not expect aunt would do this to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Belle had told me about it.¡± Master Yan knew Jennifer would call him, so he had prepared his speech,


    ¡°you are pregnant now, and should not get tired. It is an easy job to receive phone calls. You can have


    something to do and spend your time. If you don¡¯t want to do that, you can go back home.¡±

 Chapter 455 A Big Difference

    Chapter 455 A Big Difference


    "I... No, I didn''t mean that."


    Jennifer was angry, but she had to endure it. She could onlypromise now, she would not forgive


    Belle.


    She had never thought it was arranged by Master Yan.


    Her movement in work was monitored by the secretary arranged by Master Yan.


    ¡°She did nothing special today, but she made a mistake on the meeting time with a contractor¡­ she


    seemed to be in bad mood and had argued with several staff.¡±


    ¡°She never felt grateful. She considered that she deserve everything. She would have a lesion. Keep


    an eye on her.¡±


    In the eyes of Master Yan, Jennifer was not his good granddaughter anymore, because such a person


    who was cruel to her families was not deserved to be his granddaughter.


    The secretary nodded, ¡°Yes, president.¡±


    Master Yan doted Jennifer before, and now he was disappointed about her.


    After knowing the arrangement of Master Yan, Belle told it to Anna, ¡°I did not expect that your Grandpa


    was cruel than me.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he has his n. Mom, I am pregnant and need to shoot, I cannot take care of everything, so


    please take care yourself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I can deal with it.¡±


    Anna showed a smile. Only when she was a mother, can she feel the rtionship between a mother


    and a kid. She would try to be a good mother and stay at home waiting for the time to give birth after


    this film.


    ¡­


    The film was finished in half a month.


    Not it was the time for post production and the first round of promotion. Anna, as the female lead, got a


    lot of attention.


    ¡°A female celebrity who cannot have a baby made a high quality work.¡±


    ¡°Anna created a peak in the history of actress.¡±


    ¡°This film will be soon set the time to release.¡±


    After the film was finished, there were a few people knew Anna was pregnant. Jack had been staying


    with her and Anna had no pregnant reaction.


    On the way home, Anna rested in the arms of Jack.


    ¡°There will be thest journey in a few days. It is a rxing interview, and you have no job after that.¡±


    ¡°You are my agent, I will listen to you.¡± Anna nodded with a smile.


    ¡°I want to make your pregnancy public in this interview.¡±


    Those rumors had caused impact on Anna, and it was the time to make it clear.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Anna was sleepy and rested in arms of Jack. After adjusting into a confortable gesture, she had fallen


    asleep. Now she was sleepy all the time.


    Jack strode her hair carefully and smiled, seeing Anna was in a sound sleep.


    After the film was finished, Mary had passed the examination of Dahlia and got a job in the PR


    department.


    The fact that she was an assistant of Robert was reced by other news. The mysterious woman


    dared with him was exposed. She was a singer of Dahlia.


    Marry was a staff of PR department, it was evitable that she would meet that woman. She did not pay


    attention to it, but that woman found her.


    ¡°I remember you, Marry¡­¡± Phoebe rolled her eyes at Marry, ¡°I remember you, you look ordinary.¡±


    Phoebe, wearing a high end dress, stopped Marry when she saw Marry at the door of thepany.


    Marry had no interest to talk to her, so she wanted to leave.


    ¡°You should act as an assistant. Do you think you can lure him since you are young? Sorry for that, I


    am better than you. I think you have read the news¡±


    Phoebe was a model. She had a good figure and stic face¡­ she was indeed a dream lover for fans.


    ¡°I am not his assistant anymore, and you have nothing to do with me.¡± Marry said coldly.


    Phoebe frowned and sneered, taking off her sunsses, ¡°Really, but he did not forget you and often


    mentioned your name to me, even in the bed¡­ it makes me upset. You do not have a good figure and


    you have nothing. You don¡¯t deserve him, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Even if you are now a staff of Dahlia and have good rtionship with Anna, I am not afraid.¡±


    At this time, Rick walked out of the elevator and caught such a scene. He had stay long in this circle,


    he understood her by only one nce.


    He had trained Marry, and now she was nderous, he can¡¯t ignore it.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What are your arguing about at the door of thepany? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Why are you


    harsh for the news?¡±


    Phoebe did not know the rtionship between Marry and Rick. She thought he just stood up for a new


    employee, so she left.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Marry stopped Rick, ¡°I understand and I cannot get involved. I am now a staff of Dahlia, I


    just do what I should do.¡±


    If Rick stood up for her today, Phoebe would be worse to her, and she did not want such a person to


    ruin her life.


    She could only rely on herself rather than others.


    Seeing Marry¡¯s expression, Rick smiled, ¡°You are like Anna. You are calmed to everything and can


    endure it.¡±


    ¡°Anna is a model for me.¡±


    ¡°Ok, get back to work.¡± Rick did not continue to chat with Marry, but he told Bill about it, which was the


    same to the fact to tell Jack.


    Though Rich had few contact with Robert, he felt upset for Marry about the news. In a rtionship, he


    should consider the girls¡¯ feeling. After all Marry was not a member of entertainment circle, she might


    be sad. Didn¡¯t Robert care about it?


    Jack had no time to mind such a matter, but Robert and Marry were rted to them, so he made a


    phone call to Robert on her way back home.


    ¡°What do you want to do with Marry? Don¡¯t you like her do you want to give up?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything to do with you?¡± Robert asked.


    ¡°I just want to tell you that Marry was insulted by a female singer because of you.¡±


    ¡°if you want to be good for a girl, you should protect her and give her sense of safety. Are you not afraid


    you will make her sad? If I were her, I would never want to see you again.¡±

 Chapter 456 Clarify it Yourself

    Chapter 456 rify it Yourself


    "And don''t bother my wife about it anymore."


    Robert frowned, ¡°It turns out you care about it because of your wife.¡±


    Robert hung up the phone and drove to Dahlia from the Advertising studio.


    It was the time for staff to get off work. He parked his car at the door, waiting¡­ soon, Marry walked out


    of the building with files in arms.


    Robert got off the car and was about to walked to her.


    Suddenly someone recognized him.


    ¡°Robert, why are you in Dahlia?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know it? He is Phoebe¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°There is a photo on the inte. It is real, get his signature now.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Many people came to him. After seeing him, Marry walked away to the other direction.


    Seeing she left, Robert shouted at her, ¡°Marry, stop there.¡±


    Those people asked for his signature were stunned. What was going on?


    Robert was not for Phoebe but this assistant who had ended contract with him?


    Hadn¡¯t they been over?


    What was going on?


    ¡°We can talk tomorrow. I am off now.¡± Marry kept a distance with him.


    But Robert did not give her a chance to leave but dragger her into his car.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Marry struggled.


    ¡°I will kiss you if you kept moving.¡±


    Marry immediately stopped after hearing such a sentence. She bit her lips and whispered, ¡°Rascal¡±


    They drove away, leaving the confused people¡­


    Robert drove to a remote conner, ¡°What happened? Why the management in Dahlia is bad? Can the


    artist bully an employee?¡±


    ¡°It is my own business.¡±


    ¡°Your business?¡± Robert was angry, ¡°Do you think it has nothing to do with me?¡±


    He did not know how tomunicate with Marry, but looked outside the window helplessly, ¡°I cannot


    wait anymore. You move back to my house tonight.¡±


    ¡°I am not your assistant anymore, why should I move to your house?¡±


    ¡°My house¡­ is near to Dahlia.¡± Robert took a breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want nothing can be done


    because I miss you. I only can feel relieved by looking at you.¡±


    Marry was stunned.


    Robert looked at her andter drove back home regardless of her consent.


    ¡°You are familiar with this ce. You can arrange everything.¡± Robert gave the key to Marry, ¡°I have not


    finished the advertisement, I have to go back and I will back home after that.¡±


    Marry lowered her head, standing at the door.


    Afraid she ran away, Robert walked to her and said, ¡°I know you have your dream, and I don¡¯t want to


    stop you. It is ok you are not my assistant or have a job in Dahlia.¡±


    ¡°But I have a requirement, you should be my woman.¡±


    His woman?


    Marry was shocked by this sentence, with her heart beating fast¡­


    She suffered in the past half of a month, and did not know where to go.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°I have not taken my clothes here¡­¡± Marry flushed.


    ¡°Take mine.¡±


    ¡°Take yours in work?¡±


    ¡°I will buy for you.¡±


    Marry took a deep breath, ¡°I willpany you to work.¡±


    If she stayed alone here, she would think a lot and she had a lot to talk to Robert .


    Robert showed a smile. As long as she was here, they can do anything and go to everywhere.


    The two people left from the apartment and drove to the adversitement sence. Marry did not know


    there would be a big news about them.


    ¡°Who is the real girlfriend of Robert?¡±


    ¡°Is there a real feeling between a celebrity and an assistant?¡±


    ¡°The assistant climbed into a celebrity¡¯s bed for fame.¡±


    Because of the impulsive of Robert, the new was heat. The new employee of Dahlia attracted a lot of


    attention.


    After the news, Robert worked in the cast and Marry was with him.


    After seeing Marry, the cast was excited.


    ¡°Marry, please don¡¯t leave Robert. We suffered a lot during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°Robert cares a lot about you. The news was written by the reporters randomly.¡±


    Marry smiled after hearing this with no words.


    The news was hot. The names of Robert, Marry and Phoebe showed up in the top researches.


    Which one was the lover of Robert?


    People kept calling Marry to ask about the situation. She had to turn it into mute and took care of


    Robert.


    The two people went home at night. Robert was taking a bath, and Marry was cooking a dinner in the


    kitchen.


    ¡°Time for dinner.¡±


    Marry was in a bad moon because of the news on the inte. And she cared most about Robert¡¯s


    attitude towards it. He can rify his rtionship with Phoebe, but he did not.


    So the reporters were curious about their rtionship.


    Wearing a shirt, Robert walked to her with a smile, ¡°What did you make?¡±


    Marry rolled her eyes at him, since this man was smiling.


    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Robert picked up the chopsticks and tasted it, ¡°It is delicious.¡±


    ¡°Eat more then. When I was in a bad mood because of the reporters, you will have nothing to eat.¡±


    Marry said angrily, while helping him with soup.


    ¡°You are my assistant, you can take care of it.¡±


    ¡°You let me deal with it.¡± Marry was angry, ¡°Do I have such a right to exin your private life? Besides, I


    don¡¯t know the rtionship between you and Phoebe. If I say something wrong, it will be my mistake.¡±


    Robert tilted his head and said, ¡°What should I do then?¡±


    ¡°rify it.¡±


    Robert sat on the chair and gave azy smile, ¡°Can I say anything to the reporters?¡±


    Marry put down the spoon, ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this. I just signed with Dahlia, and now the report keep an


    eye on that, I can¡¯t go back to work now. You made such a consequence, you have to exin


    it.¡±

 Chapter 457 Can鈥檛 Catch Up With You

    Chapter 457 Can¡¯t Catch Up With You


    This was the first time that Mary had been wronged in front of Robert. Robert grabbed Mary by the


    wrist, stared into her eyes and asked, "Then what should I say to the reporter when I rify it? They


    are sure to ask about the rtionship between and me."


    ¡°You¡­ tell them the truth, of course.¡±


    ¡°Ok, what is the truth?¡±


    ¡°I am your assistant.¡± Marry had to say.


    ¡°Assistant?¡± Robert raised his corner of mouth, ¡°I am a movie king worth billions of sry, why should I


    speak for an assistant? Do you think the reporters will believe that? And, do I have to care about my


    assistant?¡± Robert stepped forwards, making Marry had no way to retreat.


    Marry bit her lips and was angry.


    ¡°I know you are a thoughtful woman, and I have never looked down upon you. I want to be stay with


    you with my heart, I am willing to do anything, but you¡­ don¡¯t believe me. I am good at nothing but


    only acting, you should not feel inferior.¡±


    Marry blinked her eyes and kept silent.


    ¡°I will rify for my woman, are you my woman?¡± Robert said in a domineering way.


    Marry at this time realized that she had no other way out. If she did not reply it, this man would keep


    forcing her, until she cannot take a breath.


    ¡°Ok, frankly, I am not a casual man. If I recognize a man, I will follow him for the rest my life. If I decide


    to start a rtionship, I will not end it until I die.¡±


    ¡°Like Anna, I can put everything on love, and I cannot ept anything wrong. If you hurt me one day, I


    will get to hell with you.¡±


    Robert did not expect she would say that.


    But her extreme love or not love made Robert pleased. She was the one he wanted.


    He held Marry into his arms, as if he was afraid she regret, ¡°I will rify to the reporters tomorrow and


    tell them you are my woman.¡±


    He had ned for a long time to be stay with her. From now on, they are the only one for each other.


    Marry¡¯s eyes turned red at this moment. She asked herself for countless time if she would regret when


    she missed him.


    But her tears showed that she would.


    ¡°Take care of all the gossip news, or, I will be angry with you.¡± She rested in his arms, threatening in a


    low voice.


    Robert nodded and held her tighter. There was fragrance after he took a bath.


    Marry flushed and pushed his shoulders gently, ¡°Have dinner first.¡±


    ¡°No, it is enough to have you.¡± He kissed Marry.


    Marry cannot avoid and was kissed on cheek.


    ¡°You rascal.¡± Marry broke free from his arms and ran into the kitchen.


    She cannot escape now. Ouyang has smiled and knew that his ways to approach Marry was


    domineering, but¡­ he had no other way.


    So he made a call to Jack, ¡°I have confirm my rtionship with Marry, you make it public.¡±


    ¡°Dahlia is a artistspany, we have no a reason to make public for our staff. Unless you signed with


    Dahlia and be an artist of Dahlia.¡± Jack wouldn¡¯t not let go a chance to make fun of Robert.


    ¡°Come on, what I have earned can¡¯t be destroyed by you. Plus, I have to get married early to catch up


    with you.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ it is difficult.¡± Jack was happy, ¡°Because, I am gonna be a father.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Robert did not know how to expression his emotion.


    Anna was listening to ss music next to Jack. Hearing what he said to Robert, she said, ¡°Are you that


    happy?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Jack held Anna into arms, ¡°At the thought that I am gonna be a father, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Since Robert asked about it, you can help him. Otherwise he probably will go to Grandpa, and then


    you have to do it too.¡± Anna touched Jack¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Ok, you stay at home, I will be back soon.¡±


    Anna nodded with a smile.


    After that, Jack drove to thepany and made a call to Rick.


    The first thing he was gonna make public was that he and Robert was cousins, so it would be


    reasonable for Dahlia to make a speech.


    And he would let Robert exin his own gossip news.


    Before Dahlia took action, many fans thought Robert and Marry were a couple. Though Marry was an


    assistant, there were a lot of examples that an artist gets married with assistant. They had been love


    for a long time, and Phoebe was a third person.


    However, Phoebe¡¯s fans were unhappy, thinking Robert was the one to approach Phoebe. Phoebe was


    the girlfriend of Robert. After all she was a model and singer, who was better than an assistant.


    Marry had no background at all. How dared she?


    When she knew that news that Robert went to Marry, Phoebe was angry and threw the coffee on the


    table.


    She thought Marry used dirty means, so Robert had been cheated. Everyone just found out that he


    went to Dahlia and found Marry was to solve the problems in works.


    There was no a conclusion, she cannot give up now.


    She was the only woman Robert did not deny in front of the public, so in his heart, she was special.


    She would not be afraid of an assistant.


    So after thinking for a while, Phoebe decided to make a move.


    She would attend the brank activity in the afternoon and ept the interview. At this point, Dahlia was


    preparing for PR movement.


    ¡°Phoebe, what is the rtionship between you and Robert?¡±


    ¡°When did your rtionship start? Why there is a rumor that you are the third person?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Phoebe showed a smile but her eyes were firm, ¡°That is my private life, I don¡¯t want to talk about it, but


    everyone has a right to choose, right?¡±

 Chapter 458 You Will Be Doomed

    Chapter 458 You Will Be Doomed


    "Phoebe, what do you mean? Make it clear, please!"


    ¡°I just had a few dinners with Robert, and as for rtionship, I am still thinking about it.¡± Phoebe raised


    her hair and gave a sweet smile.¡±


    ¡°Someone was his assistant and thought she would have progress with him. Once I had dinner with


    him, we were disturbed by that woman. She looks innocent but she was mean.¡±


    ¡°Love has a destiny. She did not have self-respect and wanted to threat Robert with a few photos. I


    thought Dahlia will take care of such an employee sooner orter.¡±


    Phoebe waved her hands a smile, put on her sunsses and left the venue under protection of her


    assistant.


    But her sentences contained many denotations.


    First, she admitted her vague rtionship with Robert, and Robert kept approaching her.


    Then she said Robert disliked Marry, but Marry was dreaming about it taking the advantage she was an


    assistant, and threat Robert with some conditions.


    When this interview was exposed, theizens were surprised.


    ¡°I knew Robert will have a good taste. He will not marry an assistant instead of a beautiful model.¡±


    ¡°I support Robert and Phoebe.¡±


    ¡°That assistant went too far. I hope she recognize the reality soon.¡±


    Phoebe thought she seeded, waiting for Robert dated her in response to the media, but she met


    Anna who came to pick up Jack when she was in thepany.


    Someone always tried to y dirty in the entertainment circle.


    And there was only one way to solve the problems.


    Anna stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are despicable for nting others?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Phoebe avoided Anna¡¯s eyes, because Anna¡¯s eyes


    were fierce so she lowered her head to avoid it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Jack may be busy after the wedding and forgot to strictly restrain the artists.¡±


    ¡°So, you made something stupid.¡±


    Phoebe was stunned and wanted to leave.


    ¡°It is my freedom to do anything, it has nothing to do with anyone.¡±


    ¡°Good, I hope you can stand up in the future to bear all consequence.¡± Anna said nothing more and


    walked out of the door of thepany.


    Her pretty face and figure were much better than Phoebe¡¯s. Seeing Anna left, Phoebe felt she had no


    strength so that she could not take a breath under the pressure and Anna.


    Anna was a miracle in the entertainment circle, no one can intimate and go beyond her.


    Thinking about what Anna said, Phoebe shook her head and thought Anna was bluffing.


    Butter she regrated.


    ¡­.


    Office of Dahlia President.


    Jack took a nce at Phoebe¡¯s interview and said coldly, ¡°Ban her.¡±


    There was no other ways out. This was a way Phoebe chose.


    Because what she did was to provoke Dahlia¡¯s fame and reputation. Dahlia did not want such an artist.


    ¡°Cancel all the performance and product endorsement of Phoebe.¡± Bill said.


    Jack nodded, ¡°Let Rick take action sooner, or Robert wille to us.¡±


    Although he thought Robert did not do it properly, but his motivation was good, but his way¡­ no matter


    what, he should not use such an extreme way to love a woman.


    He hurt Marry, so he deserved to be published.


    It was less that half of a year Phoebe had signed with Dahlia, and she became a singer from a model


    and won an award of international T show. She was proud relying on her family¡¯s background.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She did not know she had made a serious mistake.


    Before Dahlia took action, this interview was uploaded on the inte. All people said Marry was


    shameless¡­


    ¡°Marry was ck¡¯s sister. They were all cheap since they are families.¡±


    ¡°I remember Marry protected Anna, because she wanted to hook up with a rich man taking the


    advantage of Anna¡¯s fame and her beauty.¡±


    ¡°She survived and she did not cherish. She deserved it.¡±


    ¡°She is a mistress to break other¡¯s rtionship.¡±


    ¡­


    Phoebe was impulsive to do that and did not tell her agent. So it cannot be saved when her agent knew


    about it.


    ¡°Phoebe I told you cannot speak nonsense.¡±


    ¡°How can I save you now?¡±


    ¡°Noah, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Phoebe had no work today, she leaned on the


    sofa ying her cell phone, without knowing there was dangering.


    ¡°Are Robert really approaching you?¡± her agent was upset. He walked around to the tea table and put


    his phone in the front of Phoebe, ¡°five minutes ago, bill called me and said all your works and product


    endorsement will be canceled.¡±


    ¡°all has been canceled. And you have been reced by an unfamous artist.¡±


    ¡°Stop ying your phone. You are doomed now.¡±


    Phoebe stopped her move, stared at her agent with eyes widened, ¡°Noah, is it today a fool¡¯s day?¡±


    ¡°Am I like kidding to you?¡± the agent was angry, roaring, ¡°Tell me, did Robert approach you?¡±


    Phoebe did not answer but bit her lips, ¡°I want to see Mr. Jiang.¡±


    The agent was speechless, thinking if there was a problem in Phoebe¡¯s brain.


    ¡°It will be no use. With you status, you are not eligible to see him.¡±


    Phoebe paused her pace and walked to the agent, thinking of her works, ¡°Noah, help me. What should


    I do now?¡±

 Chapter 459 An Artist鈥檚 Life

    Chapter 459 An Artist¡¯s Life


    ¡°I thought you are clever, but you had made such a stupid thing. I can help you, but I am not sure if it


    will work.¡± The agent said.


    ¡°Well¡­what should I do?¡± Phoebe was dizzy and mess in head, suddenly she thought of Anna she met


    today.


    She put a lot of effort to get a chance. Now she only released one album, would she stop now?


    No!


    Phoebe clenched her fist, ¡°Noah, I think it is because of Anna. She said she did not rely on man, but


    now she yed dirty behind and told Mr. Jiang to do so.¡±


    She was angry and took out her phone, trying to tell the reporters, ¡°I want to see if they will look down


    upon me if the news is exposed.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The agent can¡¯t stop her but saw her get deeper. The wave of this matter enhanced because of the


    exposure of Phoebe.


    ¡°Anna banned me with her private rtionship in order to stand up for Marry, and cancelled all my


    works.¡±


    ¡°I have signed with Dahlia. How can they treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Since she married Jack, she intervened the internal affairs for many times. She had no one in her


    eyes, thinking she was the president¡¯s wife. The directors can do nothing about her. But I am a bullied


    artist, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I have done wrong, I just told the truth to the media. Is the circle so nasty that I


    should be banned for I said about the truth?¡±


    ¡°I hope Dahlia can give me an exnation.¡±


    Phoebe shot a video crying and sent it to a reporter she knew. She wanted to make it big and put all


    responsibility to Anna, so that she can threat Dahlia.


    But the result was contradicted to her n.


    On the one hand, she was not popr; on the other hand, Anna¡¯s reputation cannot be destroyed by


    her alone.


    Within half an hours after the video, theizens all supported Marry.


    ¡°Why did Phoebe involve Anna? Sorry, Anna was not like what she said. Have a look of yourself before


    you sent that video, shameless.¡±


    ¡°It is not interesting, I think there will be no room for Phoebe in entertainment circle.¡±


    ¡°Come on, it is ok you want to be popr, but don¡¯t make Anna get involved.¡±


    ¡°If things were like what she said, she had no need to take a video to cover the truth. I think Robert and


    Marry were a couple, and she was the one dreaming and made things up.¡±


    Phoebe was shocked to see thosements.


    It was different from what she thought. Was this Anna capable? No, it could not be true¡­


    ¡°Did Dahlia buy fans since it felt something wrong.¡± Looking at thements, Phoebe walked around


    the room anxiously.


    All people only believe Anna¡­


    And no one stood up for her¡­


    The ban on her was decided by Dahlia. If she admitted it, she might be forgiven, after all she had


    signed with Dahlia, if it became big, there would be an impact on Dahlia too.


    But Phoebe did not understand and went against Anna. Now all people knew she was banned, and


    there was no turning point.


    Now even if Dahlia did not want to ban her, it had to cooperate with her to y such a show.


    Everytime Rick wanted to let the PR department begin its work, Phoebe did something, so he kept the


    PR department unmoved and see what Phoebe can do. This was told by Serena, she thought Robert


    went too far, so he should suffer from it.


    After five hours of Phoebe¡¯s video on the inte, Rick walked out from his office to the PR department


    and let them make an official statement.


    ¡°Rick, shall we move faster? It has already¡­¡±


    ¡°No, do it carefully. The format is not right, that one was better.¡±


    The staff was speechless.


    It took half an hour to adjust the format. He seemed to have a problem with Robert.


    But Rick did not move, and Anna and Jack did not call, which showed that they were standing on one


    side.


    Phoebe was scolded by theizens. She had no way but said to Robert on the inte, ¡°Don¡¯t you


    come out and protect your woman?¡±


    Robert was waiting for Dahlia¡¯s news, but Dahlia was inefficient this time.


    As Robert was about to lose patience, at nine p.m., Dahlia made an official statement.


    ¡°Jack and Robert are cousins.¡±


    ¡°Their genes are good.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Marry can be Robert¡¯s assistant and now worked in Dahlia, they are families.¡±


    ¡°What will Phoebe say now?¡±


    ¡°It is a matter among their family, it is not interesting.¡±


    Marry and Robert had been staying at home for a whole day. One kept silent, one dared not say


    anything. Robert knew Marry was angry, because he had not made a statement to the outside world.


    So Robert had only a bowl of porridge for dinner at night.


    Looking at the bowl of porridge on the table, he dragged Marry into his arms, ¡°I am sorry. You have


    been angry for a day, don¡¯t you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Forgive you?¡± Marry pat on the table and pushed him away, ¡°It is said that you have sex in car, can I


    forgive you. Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter if I forgive you or not, I am nothing to you.¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that my reputation was destroyed by you.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, it was made up by the reporters. Don¡¯t you know it was made up for poprity?¡± Robert


    was in grievance.


    ¡°If you were not in the same car, would there be such a rumor?¡± Marry snorted. She was angry at the


    though of such a master, though she knew that Robert did that for stimting her, but¡­she cannot


    forgive him easily.

 Chapter 460 A Public Confession

    Chapter 460 A Public Confession


    "I was just acting." Robert clenched Mary''s hand and exined very carefully, "I really didn''t do


    anything with her. There is monitoring in the parking lot. If you don''t believe me, I will show you the


    monitoring!"


    "But you have a default attitude..."


    "No? Phoebe and I used each other. I admit I went overboard, but I couldn''t help it."


    "Hum!"Mary knew Robert was crazy about cleanness. He would not have sex with a woman he had


    just met of three times. She was angry, because she thought she was fooled by Robert.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It is not enough to have this at dinner. Come on, get dressed, I will take you out for


    dinner.¡± Robert rubbed her hair, ¡°you cannot be thin anymore.¡±


    Marry blinked. She was bored at home and wanted to take breath outside, so she changed into a loose


    clothes and put on her hat.


    Robert dressed in simple clothes too and protected Marry all the way.


    ¡°Where to go?¡±


    ¡°To somewhere I have been thinking about.¡± Robert smiled.


    He did not tell the destination to Marry, but drove to the street to the city center.


    Marry was stunned and pulsed him, ¡°What are you doing? It is too crowded here.¡±


    They cannot leave if someone recognized Robert.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Robert clenched her hands and took her to the most crowded ce.


    It was next to the business center but a ce to gather street singer and dancers. Looking at the


    stadium and the light which had been just set, he walked to there.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the staff stopped him and thought he was here to make trouble.


    Robert took off his hat and mask. Those people were shocked.


    ¡°I want to use you site and make advertisement for you for free.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Ok, no problem.¡± The staff was d.


    Marry did not know what to do, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    She knew soon they would be surrounded by fans.


    Robert gave her a solemn look, ¡°Trust me, I will give you an exnation.¡± He took Marry to the stage.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Robert.¡±


    ¡°Look, who is the woman next to her? Is she Marry?¡±


    ¡°Is he gonna make his rtionship open?¡±


    ¡°Take a picture, it is the best response to Phoebe¡¯s video.¡±


    Robert picked up the microphone and said seriously, ¡°I am here to talk about one thing you concerned.¡±


    ¡°I only cared and only approached is this woman next to me, Marry.¡±


    ¡°I like her a lot, so I made her my assistant, and because I like her, I make some false sense to


    stimte her.¡±


    ¡°But after half of a year, she finally agreed to be my girlfriend.¡±


    Marry blushed at this moment.


    There were so many fans watching them¡­


    Robert never considered consequence. Only he could think about such a way to make their


    rtionship public. Was he not afraid that he would have less poprity and lost his position as a


    movie king?


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°What about Phoebe?¡±


    ¡°There was a piece of news saying that they had sex in car. Is he a bad man?¡±


    The discussion was getting louder and louder. Marry can even heard they said Robert was a bad guy in


    rtionship, so she wanted to run away.


    So Robert held her hands more tightly.


    ¡°I knew the news on the inte make you think I have a rtionship with Phoebe, but I did that for


    approaching Marry. As long as I know Marry likes me too, I don¡¯t care what price it is.¡±


    ¡°Even if you thought I was not qualified for a movie king and acting, I can ept it.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Marry pressed down his hand, ¡°Stop it, or it will have impact on your career.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Jack is gonna to be a father. I have to hurry up to have my wedding.¡± Robert said.


    Since he had decided to use Phoebe, he expected this day. He never regretted to approach Marry.


    ¡°Are you stupid? Is it necessary to do this for me?¡±


    Robert smiled and put down the microphone, and raised Marry¡¯s hand, ¡°I will put every effort for this


    woman.¡±


    Then he put down the microphone and left the street with Marry.


    ¡­


    Jack was speechless to see the video posted on the inte byizens, ¡°He made another trouble¡­¡±


    But, it was time for Dahlia to do something.


    So he made a call to Rick, ¡°Take care of that Robert make his rtionship public in the street.¡±


    The PR department of Dahlia can do everything about that.


    After the video was posted, many people said Marry was happy to be confessed love in this was.


    Robert had been straight, so they did not think it was strange that he chose such a way. After all he


    was different from others.


    Some people said it was true love since he dared to approach a woman in this way.


    But some people showed sympathy to Phoebe, because she was just a tool for her to approach his


    girlfriend.


    ¡°Phoebe must be embarrassed now. She even spoke to Robert on the inte.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there was connection between Phoebe and Robert. Phoebe told everything to the


    reporters, Robert did not admit anything, expect for saying she was special.¡±


    ¡°So Phoebe posted a video to frame Anna? How dare she frame the president¡¯s wife since she is an


    artist of Dahlia?¡±


    ¡°Robert had taken all responsibility since he hade out. He can give up everything for Marry.¡±


    ¡°I would like to know what will happen to Phoebe since she made up a thing to frame


    Anna?¡±

 Chapter 461 She Did Not Want to Make a Move

    Chapter 461 She Did Not Want to Make a Move


    Jack had to ask Rick to deal with the gossip outside as soon as possible.


    Being fast was the principle of Dahlia to deal with things. Dahlia showed its evidence and told two


    things. First, thepany would not interfere in personal rtionship. Dahlia would not involve in it no


    matter what was happening among them. Second, many people knew about the rtionship between


    Mary and Robert.


    The two statement would enough to show that Dahlia had never bullied Phoebe, and that Robert had


    have never given up on Mary.


    Some reporters stopped Anna at the door of Dahlia and asked her what the situation was and if she


    had used her connection to help Mary.


    Anna said with a smile, ¡°If I had, the name of Phoebe would have disappeared in the entertainment


    circle.¡±


    Holding the microphone in his hand, the report dared not to continue.


    This was with president¡¯s wife. She was brave and would admit what she had done. Everyone knew


    well about Anna that she would not do such a dirty thing.


    They thought Phoebe was ridiculous after seeing Anna¡¯ calmness.


    ¡°She is the president¡¯s wife and news is fake.¡±


    After it came to its end, people thought Mary threatened Robert and questioned Robert was dating two


    women shut their mouths up. Besides, those people said Anna yed dirty on the inte


    disappeared.


    After such a thing, the contract between Phoebe and dahlia had been terminated. If she wanted to be


    singer, she cannot stay at home, so some people saw she took an international flight overnight.


    Robert resumed his mysterious behavior. Only when there was an activity, he would take with his


    assistant. That the man confession his love on the street was like a dream,


    Love in Fire had set its release time. Anna attended the party as a female leading role.


    She dressed in a loose ck fashionable suit, so no one can see she was pregnant.


    Chester thought her condition was good, so he proposed, ¡°If you would like to, you can go with cast to


    promote the film abroad.¡±


    Anna blinked and asked with a smile, ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Next week. It won¡¯t be long, so it will not have impact on your rest. I consider if you take this chance to


    the foreign movie market, it will be good for your development. And you can earn reputation on behalf


    of the actress of our country.


    ¡°The domestic movie market replies on the artists with strength.¡±


    ¡°Chester, you are thinking highly of me.¡± Anna was not proud of that. After thinking for a while, she said


    she needed to discuss with her husband and would give him a reply before tomorrow night.


    Jack thought it was a good opportunity.


    ¡°Chester is right, it will be good for you to y in the international work.¡±


    ¡°I heard a lot from Grandpa that there was no chance for the artists to go aboard. Now we have the


    chance, I think we should promote the domestic artist image, so as to make contribution to it.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Jack touched hair, ¡°As long as you have a good rest, I can go anywhere with you.¡±


    Anna smiled, ¡°I think we should not make my pregnancy public.¡±


    ¡°Why? Did Yan Family¡­¡±


    ¡°No, but I want a quiet environment. If it is public, there must be someone keep an eye on my belly. I


    don¡¯t want everyone to know about it. I just want me and my baby healthy.¡±


    Jack sighed, ¡°I am afraid that you are upset to hear those rumors.¡±


    ¡°There were a lot of rumors about me in the entertainment circle, as long as we know it is not true.¡±


    ¡°And, we should pay attention to Jennifer.¡±


    Jack held her hand, ¡°I am not tolerant as you. If you did not put forward about it, I will let the whole


    world know about it and speak for you. But I always agree with you. And now it was not an exception.¡±


    He would satisfy her requirement.


    Anna rested in his arms, smiling. Jack held her shoulders. They hugged each other.


    Only family was their warm home in this dirty entertainment circle.


    Knowing that Anna would have a promotion abroad, Master Jiang made a call to Anna.


    ¡°In the past, when we performed and promoted abroad, we had never received respect. The foreigners


    looked down upon us. Anna, fight for it this time.¡±


    ¡°OK, Grandpa.¡±


    Jack frowned and said with jealousy, ¡°I think Grandpa likes you more than I.¡±


    Anna burst intoughter, ¡°Grandpa has doted you for many years. Now I am pregnant, sure he likes


    me. Besides, Grandpa likes me because he likes you.¡±


    ¡°We are couples, don¡¯t be jealous.¡±


    Jack said nothing and kissed her gently.


    They went to sleep after turning off the lights. But Jack had stayed in the bathroom for a long time,


    there was still sound of water. When he was back to the bedroom, seeing the water on his head, Anna


    asked, ¡°What is going on?¡±


    There was desire in his dark eyes. His voice was hoarse. And he did not know why his desire was so


    strong tonight and it did not work after taking shower for ten minutes.


    ¡°I am fine, you take a sleep.¡±


    ¡°Jack¡­¡±


    Anna sat up and called him. She held tightly his hands and knew that Jack was trying to endure. It was


    not the first time she saw Jack take a bath at night.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was afraid that he would hurt Anna and the kid.


    ¡°I¡­ I will help you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you. Go to sleep.¡± Jack tried hard to restrain himself.


    ¡°I had asked the doctor. He said as long as you are careful, it had no problem.¡±

 Chapter 462 The Thing She Worried the Most

    Chapter 462 The Thing She Worried the Most


    Jack stood by the bed, struggling. He missed the beautiful time they were together¡­


    Anna¡¯s fingers crossed his chest, and she said in a soft voice, ¡°I want you too.¡±


    Jack cannot hold back at that moment.


    He cannot leave this woman for his life. He could not resist her sweetness.


    In this endless night, they wanted other others and felt warm by feeling each other¡¯s temperature.


    To stay with Anna, Jack overworked for a few days to settles things of thepany, and then went


    abroad with Anna.


    To take care of Anna and avoid any potential dangers, Jack doubled the numbers of the bodyguards,


    so people knew her journey and waited in the airport had no chance to get close to Anna, but only can


    took a few photos from far away.


    So someone posted that Anna was arrogant to ignore fans relying on her fame.


    But it happened after Anna went home.


    Danny was popr abroad. To promote this film, his agentpany KKS did some works, for example,


    it was hard to get a ticker for Danny¡¯s fans meeting in Asia and the most popr eastern actress invited


    him.


    With the close development between domestic and foreign movie market, the win-win trend was


    obviously.


    Love in Fire would hold its first promotion in SH City where Danny was born. KKS had invited many


    local famous actors to support Danny.


    Anna and Jack arrived in HS Hotel in the date before the journey, which was arranged by Jack.


    It was a simple journey, but in order toplete it perfectly, Anna had done a lot of preparation.


    When she was looking at the schedule, Jack received a call from Belle.


    After taking a nce at the Number, he picked it up and went to the balcony. There was something


    wrong since Belle did not contact Anna but him.


    ¡°Mom, we have arrived.¡±


    ¡°Good¡­¡± Belle had kept silent for a few seconds over the phone, and then said, ¡°I have learnt that


    Jennifer will not give up dealing with me. And now she gathered someone in thepany to against


    me, and she used her kid to speak at home, but I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking it will be better to keep Anna¡¯s pregnancy a secret for the time being. It will be safe for


    her and the kid.¡±


    ¡°We think so.¡±


    ¡°Good. Take care of yourself.¡± Belle took a breath of relief.


    ¡°I will take care of her and he kid. But, do you need me to offer help?¡±


    ¡°No, I can handle it. I want to see how cruel she will be that she even can use her kid. When she cried


    at home, Master ignored her now.¡± Belle answered, ¡°Someone never regrets. She will learn a lesson


    only when she is in the cliff.¡±


    ¡°I called you because I am afraid that Anna worried about it while working outside, and it will have


    impact on her mood. She is pregnant, she should not pay attention to this.¡±


    ¡°I see, I will take care of her, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I trust you.¡± Belle said in guilty. For these years, she had never fulfilled her responsibility as a mother.


    Now she felt relieved after seeing Jack was nice to Anna.


    Jack stood by the bed and thought for a long while after this call.


    That Jennifer was back to Yan Family had an impact on Anna, and she did something on Anna¡¯s


    examination report.


    Jack was cold in eyes and was suppressing his anger.


    He sent someone to keep eyes on the situation of Jennifer. As long as she dared to move Anna and


    Belle, he would let her feel what pain was.


    In the morning of next day, Jack arranged a team to the promotion scene with Anna and got ready for


    makeup and clothes.


    This was Anna¡¯s first time showed up in the EU movie media after a few months. Jack thought it was


    an important chance.


    Anna had a lot of experiences in working here. After ups and downs, she had her own character.


    When the make-up artists asked her what the look what she wanted, she answered, ¡°The clothes have


    been prepared, so the makeup and jewelry need to be chosen by the clothes.¡±


    The makeup artist saw the clothes and praised, ¡°It is gorgeous, it looks good on you.¡±


    It was an elegant white cheongsam, coupled with the ck pearls on the cor, which was impressive.


    Anna was good looking, the makeup artist could image that Anna would be amazing.


    Anna picked this dress for two reasons, one was because the lower part can cover her belly and other


    was to do it for Master Jiang.


    Jack knew Anna¡¯s idea. Though he had different opinion with Master Jiang, thinkingmercial


    cooperation had nothing to do with the country. However, he did not stop that.


    This was a chance to please Master Jiang.


    AND he believed no matter what kind of dress was on Anna, Anna would be the queen of the whole


    scene.


    But there were a lot new celebrities in the recent EU movie makers and the movie quality had been


    improved a lot. Anna had only one movie abroad recently, it was normal that she would be ignored by


    the big stars among them, though she had a certain reputation.


    Other might give up.


    But Anna never gave up.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    In one o¡¯clock, the even was under preparation. Half an hourter, the invited stars entered the scene,


    looking shinning.


    The car of Anna and Jack parked in the end of the red carpet.


    Jack was in a light color suit, revealing his temper, which attracted attention from many reporters. He


    opened the car door and reached out his hand to Anna to hold her get off the car.


    The reporters put down their cameras.


    ¡°Who is that woman?¡±


    ¡°Is she the partner of Danny? The female leading role?¡±


    The reporters talked about her and they seemed have not seen her before. And Danny¡¯s agent


    company promoted the film, they only introduce Danny.

 Chapter 463 The Focus

    Chapter 463 The Focus


    Even in the publicity posters, Anna''s name and stills were ced in a less prominent ce.


    Of course they all knew that movie had a heroine, but they did not care who she was.


    And they didn''t think the acting of Asian actresses was not good.


    Anna, holding Jack''s arm, did not change her smile because of the journalists''ments and the


    change of atmosphere on the scene.


    She calmly walked into the meeting room side by side with Jack.


    These reporters did not know this woman was the oriental face in a reality show.


    Anna had been wearing a fur cor shawl. It was still cold, and Jack would not allow her to get cold.


    Until they arrived in the hall, he helped her to take off the shawl and give to the servant.


    Before the official opening, the celebrities had amunications.


    When Anna showed up in the cheongsam, she attracted a lot of attention. She looked noble in this


    splendid hotel.


    If it were others, they would not match to the EU style in cheongsam, but Anna had a good figure, so


    she looked gorgeous in that.


    And Jack was noble too. They showed up together, which was attracting.


    Anna knew Jack would like to let her look wonderful, but she did not want that, ¡°I want to stay with you


    all the time.¡±


    Seeing her smile, Jack patted gently on Anna¡¯s hand, and then they walked toward Danny.


    ¡°She looks familiar.¡±


    ¡°The dress is beautiful. I will ask my designer made one for me.¡±


    ¡°There will be an eastern storm after she showed up.¡±


    More and more people were talking about them, after that, they said hello to Danny, and Danny


    introduce Anna to his team and agentpany.


    ¡°Danny, can she speak English?¡±


    Anna answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He was stunned and said with a smile, ¡°I am Harlow, Danny¡¯s friend. I am one of the director of KKS


    agentpany.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Harlow, I am Anna, the heroine of Love In Fire.¡± Anna introduced herself.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know about this film. But Danny was having fun in Asia, the work is not important. After


    all the film I have cooperated with Asian country had never have good performance.¡±


    Harlow said in contempt for Asian actors.


    ¡°You only made up news and take photos, but you are bad at acting, so you can only takemercial


    film.


    Anna, hearing the contempt in his words, did not leave angrily, but said, ¡°Do you mean your local have


    always been good in acting and the films are all good?¡±


    ¡°Sure, the celebrity presents have won international award, which is the height Asian stars can never


    reach.¡±


    Anna did not answer but looked around the face of the EU movies stars and said to Harlow, ¡°You are


    right, among these actors, I know three of them have cooperated with Asian moviepanies.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean their movies are badmercial movies?¡±


    ¡°I think you have misunderstanding on the evaluation on the movie. Actors can no judged by the


    country where hees from. Every actor of each country can have good word. And in the career of


    every actor, he may have work which is not outstanding.¡±


    ¡°In arts, there is no country and race.¡±


    Harlow was speechless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you, as a president of KKS Company, said something like that.¡±


    ¡°In our country, only actor like will ept the foreign cooperation. Many famous artists do want to


    cooperate with foreignpanies.¡±


    ¡°You may think the eastern artists are ipetent, and then did someone present paid attention to the


    acting skill of eastern actors because the reality show I participated in.¡±


    Someone had already listened to Anna¡¯s words.


    And he thought of her appearance in the screen of EU.


    Harlow was angry to hear that, ¡°Based on your words, you dragged Danny¡¯s leg since he cooperated


    with you. Because you are just an ordinary actress.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After hearing that, Anna smiled. Without waving and panic in eyes, she looked are Harlow calmly, ¡°I did


    not dy the progress of the cast. Does it mean that I am at the same level as Danny?¡±


    Her words were tough but correct, which made lots of people shocked.


    An Asian actress shocked the whole scene with her words.


    ¡°Harlow, I just want to prove Anna is good at acting. You will see when you watch the movie.¡± Danny


    pulled his friend, seeing the air was cold.


    ¡°And, through this cooperation, Anna and I became friends. You make me awkward to say that.¡±


    Harlow took a nce at Danny, shook his head and strode away.


    After he left, Danny said to Anna, ¡°It is a misunderstanding, he was not like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Anna answered naturally with a smile, because she was not defeated during the argument.


    Danny chatted with others after that, and the air resumed.


    But because what Anna said, someone looked towards her from time to time, and no one dared to look


    down upon her.


    At this time, some female stars chat with Anna and asked her his identity.


    ¡°He is my agent.¡± Anna said with a smile.


    ¡°What is his name and that of his agentpany?¡±


    ¡°He is Jack, my husband, president of Dahlia Entertainment.¡±

 Chapter 464 Top Research

    Chapter 464 Top Research


    Knowing the other side¡¯s intention, Anna answered with a smile.


    The other side left with smile.


    It was an ordinary promotion, but Anna performed well.


    The conversation between her and Harlow was recorded by the reporters. Soon it was posted in the


    website of EU entertainment.


    For them, Anna was an ordinary Asian actress, but she gained heat and attention in EU movie circle.


    They were curious about her acting and admired what she had said to Harlow.


    She faced Harlow¡¯s question in an appropriate manner, and showed that the Asian actors were not just


    stars. They were convinced about her refute.


    When the news spread home, Old Master Jiang clenched his fists, feeling that he had vent his anger


    held in heart for many years.


    He had been expecting Anna could surprise him.


    Now, she made it. Anna was proud and firm, just like Jiang Family.


    Hepletely recognized his grandson¡¯s wife.


    It was lucky for Jack to have a wife liker her. And it was the luck of the Jiang Family too.


    Seeing that Anna had an argument with the foreign agentpany, some people though Anna EQ was


    low and did not know how to manage the cooperation rtionship. How could she provoke an


    agreement in an important asion? But someone thought Anna was brave. Since she went abroad,


    she represented her country, and she should speak for herself.


    ¡°After she said that, will the other side cooperate with her in the future? She had no EQ.¡±


    ¡°With many guests present, there was nothing wrong with Anna¡¯s refute. Otherwise, they will look down


    upon on Asian artist.¡±


    ¡°I think Anna is right. She was brave to speak for Asian actors in the front of so many foreign actors. I


    think those said Anna was wrong may dare not to speak with foreigners when they were travelling


    abroad.¡±


    ¡°Anna dared to love and hate, that is the reason I like her.¡±


    In an instant, the reputation of Anna had been promoted.


    She was different with most of the actors and kept her original intention. When encountered with


    difficulties, she stood on her position. Such a quality was rare in entertainment circle.


    Chester contacted Anna in the first time when he learnt the news.


    ¡°It is a right decision to invite you here. It is my first time to see a charming actress like you. Anna, you


    can try a job in foreign affair department, you will have done a good job.¡±


    Anna smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Chester hoped that Anna can persisted and never changed no matter what happened, because she


    had been an idol and belief of many people, but he did not say it out.


    He blessed her and Jack.


    After the promotion, Anna was back home.


    Because it was big, and her fans had been waiting in the airport. It was rare for a domestic actress to


    have much influence.


    But she made it.


    Sha was now pregnant and cannot walk in the ordinary channel, so Jack booked another flight.


    The number of fans wasrge. They gathered in the airport, causing jam and injury.


    Fortunately, the airport staff was there to control the scene and sent the injured people to the hospital.


    No one was in serious injury.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Her fans failed to meet her in the airport, because she was not in that flight. A reporter said Anna told


    the fans the false flight to destroy Anna¡¯s image.


    Many fans said they believed and understood Anna.


    ¡°There were many people in the airport. If she was there, she would get hurt.¡±


    ¡°It is understandable, she is an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°Shit, we have been waiting for her for hours to meet her, but she cheat us for releasing the false


    information, regardless of our safety.¡±


    ¡°My friends got hurt to see her in the airport, she should apologize for that.¡±


    Such a thing happened to other artists too. It cannot be exined in a few words, and it will be settled


    down, people would understand, but¡­


    Some bad artist said, ¡°Is Dahlia going to have new movie, so they made up false news? This is the


    development way for a bigpany.¡±


    Later, someone responded, ¡°I dislike Anna, saying she was pure and hardworking and won reputation


    for domestic actors. Sorry, I don¡¯t need you to do that.¡±


    They concluded it was the false news made up by Dahlia that Anna can show up in the foreign


    promotion. And the conversation between her and Harlow was a script too.


    For the movie promotion, no one can tell what was true¡­


    But in fact, they were lowly in front of the foreign actors. They endured, so that they had status and


    fame, but they disliked the way Anna did.


    They thought Anna¡¯s behavior contradict with the rules of entertainment circle. The so-called rules


    referred to things that they did not touch or dared not touch.


    After Anna was back to the circle, everything she did was beyond the imagination of the definition of an


    actress. She dared to say that speech in the EU movie circle. Who knew what would happen in the


    future?


    Her behavior may have touched their fragile heart, since they regretted their choice.


    They were ashamed, angry and in hatred. Becausepared with Anna, they had no actor¡¯s quality.


    And what they did was despicable.


    Most importantly, they were afraid that it would be exposed by the reporters and fans. So they spoke


    harsh to see Anna¡¯s news.

 Chapter 465 Fans Got Hurt

    Chapter 465 Fans Got Hurt


    It was every actor''s dream to win an award at an international film festival. Was it possible that Dahlia


    will let Anna refuse an invitation to an international film blockbuster?


    So, Dahlia and Anna body was sure to be med.


    In fact, when Anna was still promoting the film abroad, some film producers and directors contacted


    Jack and expressed their willingness to cooperate with Anna.


    The disturbance caused by Anna in the publicity period had given many European and American


    directors a new definition of Asian actors, who were willing to cooperate with Asian actors and change


    the stereotypes.


    Their attitude was very sincere and they would arrange an important role for Anna to be a positive


    person.


    But Anna politely refused, "Thank you very much for your appreciation, but Now I really cannot take the


    role for some reason.¡±


    In such a case, some reporters felt Anna was arrogant. The other side was sincere, but she refused


    them! Many actors and actresses who could not get European or American film contracts held a grudge


    against Anna.


    Jack and Anna, as soon as the flightnded, knew the incident that fans got injured, and in the first time


    expressed their concern.


    To protect the safety of Anna, Jack insisted that she go to a special channel.


    A lot of artists held dissatisfaction to Anna, they spontaneously united to repel Anna...


    "She had Dahlia on her back, so she thinks the whole world will obey her and coax her?"


    ¡°Let her offend other people! She thinks she is the most respectable person in entertainment circle, and


    she does not care about her fans. After a few movies, she thinks she is good. It''s disgusting."


    "Everyone had been in the entertainment circle for years and we had seen many means. It is my first


    time to see such a so white lotus! In the future, no matter what means, I will use it to bring her down."


    "You are just talking. Do you dare to touch Anna? You know Jack spoils her. Maybe your career will


    come to an end before you bring down Anna."


    "So what? Even if Dahlia is powerful, it cannot against many boycott from artspanies. As long as


    we unite together, not to mention Anna, even ten still have to get out of the entertainment circle.


    Late at night, a few popr actors gathered in a high-grade KTV, talking about Anna.


    "Well, I don''t care what you want to do, and I don''t participate." A woman with wavy curls said with a


    smile.


    "Wait and see. The people blocked career by Anna wish to put her down!"


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    While drinking, they said more and more lively.


    ...


    Lucy although was preparing for pregnancy at home, she was well-informed about the news, so before


    Dahlia and Bill knew that, she had heard that someone was going to harm Anna in the back.


    So she rushed to the Lantin Vi at the first time.


    She suddenly came over, letting Anna some unprepared. Anna did not tell her about her pregnancy. It


    she told Lucy at this time, it may affect her.


    "Anna, what do you want to do?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Lucy put down her bag as she entered the door and asked Anna, "You have always been very smart


    and you will not do this kind of thing. Now many actors think you are too proud, and, someone has a


    n to deal with you.¡±


    "Deal with me?" Anna frowned slightly.


    "Yes, they''ve found out you''re going to be on a talk show in a few days, and they''re going to expose


    you when it goes on the air, but I don''t know exactly what it was."


    "Take it one step at a time." Anna was not nervous.


    "You......Well, I don''t know what to say now." Lucy cannot understand Anna''s mind.


    Anna looked at her, hesitated a moment, and decided to tell Lucy, "There is something I want to tell


    you."


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lucy was curious seeing her being suddenly serious.


    "I''m pregnant. It''s been a while." When Anna said that, she had been observing Lucy''s expression and


    saw that she was first surprised and then her eyes were full of joy.


    "Really! Great!" Lucy excitedly went to the front of Anna, looking at her belly, "Now I know why you


    refused the offer of several directors!"


    Anna smiled and did not speak again.


    At that time, Lucy also figured out the reason why Anna kept secret, "I just feel that those people have


    been saying that you are infertile, and it is a pity that you do now prove them wrong.¡±


    "Jack and I think it is better not to make it public. It is good for me and for the baby." Anna smiled.


    And she decided to do one thing on the talk show.


    "Well, Whatever you want to do, I''m all for you. You''re a different person now, but I know your heart


    hasn''t changed."


    She was still the Anna who dared to love and hate.


    "But I am so looking forward to seeing your baby. With your genes, the child''s look..."


    Lucy took Anna''s hand and said a lot of things.


    Anna was smiling the whole time, with her hand fell gently on the lower abdomen. She was more than


    anyone looking forward to the arrival of the child.


    After chatting for a while, it was toote, Lucy also left the vi. But as she opened the car door, she sat


    alone in the car for a long time.


    She was happy for Anna, but she was also very anxious, lost...


    She wanted a child, too.


    After sending away Lucy, Anna also sat alone in the room and thought a lot.


    All this time, she thought she was invulnerable, that she couldn''t care less about anything, but


    now...She has people she loved and cared the most. For them, she would stick to everything.


    Someone wanted to frame her?


    She was not afraid.


    And she was going to give it back. If she was afraid, she was not Anna.


    ...


    More than a dozen fans were treated in hospital for minor injuries, but were discharged over the course


    of two or three days.


    When they settled their medical bills, they were told that they had been paid.


    They guessed that Dahlia helped them settle ounts for the fear that they would tell the reporters, so


    they left with a clear conscience.


    Some of them, however, posted videos online of staying in hospital and opened short video ounts,


    saying that before they were discharged from the hospital, neither Anna nor Dahlia''s people had ever


    come to see them.


    "They''re all double-dealers!"


    "It''s sad that I''ve loved Anna for so long, but it''s such a result."


    "Now that she is so popr and famous, she doesn''t pay any attention to her fans at all. It''s sad for us


    fans to like such an idol."

 Chapter 466 An Enemy

    Chapter 466 An Enemy


    The short videos went viral, with many fans leavingments below. Someone said Anna must be


    stuck, while others disagreed.


    "A celebrity will not pay attention to us."


    "They just pay attention to money!"


    "I used to be a fan of Anna, but now I am not. I have a lot of videos of her early debut. She was very


    kind to her fans, but now it''spletely changed."


    These voices were bing more and more excessive, and some even made stories about maligned


    news on Anna.


    "I think the news is true, but Dahlia is just covering it up!"


    "Dahlia spent a lot of money on her for public rtions, but she was wrong to deceive fans and take


    use of fans. She is the most shameless actress!"


    They were fans of Anna, knowing the inside story of a few things. But their words were suspicious,


    which caused the doubt of a lot of fans. The infighting was getting more intense.


    On the one hand, some peers were framing Anna, and the other hand, fans were fighting on the


    inte. And if these people united together, what should Anna do?


    Late at night, Jack was still in the study to deal with these things.


    If these were not handled well, it would cause great obstacles to the development of Anna.


    As her husband and agent, he absolutely would not allow Anna to be hurt and denigrated by these


    people, so what he needed to do was to settle this problem in the shortest possible time.


    Anna would have fallen asleep in usual, Jack did not expect that she would suddenly wake up.


    "Why not go to sleep?"


    Jack came to her with smile, put his arms around her waist, "There are some documents to see.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "To see my news, or to see my interview arrangement the day after tomorrow?" Anna leaned in his


    arms and asked gently.


    "You''re always so smart." Jack gently lifted Anna¡¯s hair. Continuous work for more than ten hours made


    him really tired.


    "Jack, I want to announce on the show that I''m taking a break from acting."


    Anna slightly let go of his embrace, said solemnly, "I think this is a good opportunity."


    Jack was shocked when he heard that.


    He did not respond, so Anna hugged him, "I have been thinking about it for several days."


    She did not make this decision on a whim, and she would never regret about it.


    "But......I''ve already told you to give up once. At this stage, if you take a break, it may affect a lot. I


    know you do it for the baby, but I really can''t bear it."


    "Now the news out there is so bad, saying that I do not respect the director and that I am lofty. No


    matter how you help me with public rtions, no matter how I exin to the public, no one will believe


    it, they will only think it is Dahlia to help me hype."


    "Jack, I want a quiet life. I want to put all my heart into the baby. For the baby, for you, I am willing to do


    it."


    "You''ve done so much to get here..."


    "If I can make it once, I can make it twice. Now what I want to protect most is my families."


    Jack hugged her, saying no words. He knew Anna, for their family, made such a big sacrifice. He


    silently promised in the heart, in this life, he would make every effort to meet all the wishes of Anna.


    "OK, take a break from acting, for the baby."


    "I will wait with you until the baby is born, and then it will be your return to the most beautiful screen!"


    Anna smiled and hooked his neck, "OK."


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips gently, but was tightly held by Jack, and kissed more deeply.


    She was always the kind of person who kept her feet on the ground and followed her own path, and


    was not influenced by others.


    Now she was afraid of nothing for the baby in the belly, for her most beloved man! Let alone giving up


    the career temporarily, she won''t hesitate to give up her life!


    Jack told Rick and Bill at the first time to give up any PR. Because Anna announced on the show that


    she would take a break from acting, which was the best way to solve all the problems, and all the


    rumors would instantly be a farce.


    Jack suddenly felt that Anna had nned everything at the beginning. She was not a trouble. The


    reason said those words to Harlow in the time she was promoting the film in Europe and the United


    States was in preparation for announcing to have a break.


    Rather than that some people took this opportunity to attack her, Anna had found her a suitable


    opportunity.


    And the most important reason for her to do so was the baby in her belly, so that she can best protect


    the child.


    "I was almost fooled by you. You nned it, didn''t you?"


    Anna leaned in his arms, whispered with a smile, "I can''t control how others see me, just feel it is the


    best decision to take a break. It will be good for me, for you and for thepany."


    "When can you make a good n for yourself?


    "How do you know I haven''t nned for myself? I''m going to get better and better with you and our


    baby." Anna said seriously, with a lot of warm pictures in her mind, "So, I want to end this storm in this


    way. Before I take a break, I will let everyone know, even if I am not in this circle, I will not be forgotten.¡±


    Jack smiled and hugged her, "Ok."


    Someone wanted to gang up on her?


    Wait and see. They would lose.


    Anna would appear on the hot talk show "Star and I" the day after tomorrow afternoon. All the actors


    invited to participate in the program were the hottest movie actors and TV actors.


    Those rumors were still circting...


    Anna waited to see what other tricks they could y!


    "Anna, this is the data that show gave me." Rosa had eliminated the unnecessary items and sorted out


    the contents for Anna. "The dresser and the makeup artist are previous partners, and I have


    communicated with them that the makeup is daily style, and some loose clothes can cover your


    abdomen.¡±


    "Ok, thank you." Anna took over the data. During this period of time, she got familiar with Rosa. They


    were like friends. Now Anna was about to take a break, and Rosa should have other work.


    "I''m going to have a few months off. What''s your schedule?"


    Rosa received a notice from thepany early in the morning and replied with a smile, "Mr. Jiang has


    arranged for me a new artist."


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    "Your brother." Rosa replied.

 Chapter 467 Before the Show

    Chapter 467 Before the Show


    Hearing that, Anna thought it was a good idea, "Ok, although Regan now has a certain foundation, he


    needs to have trusted people to help him. I believe you can help him.¡±


    "I will try my best, Anna. I should thank you.¡± Rosa stood up and bowed solemnly to Anna. "I have


    learned a lot by your side."


    Not just work, but character.


    "I want to thank you. Without your help, I would not have gone so smoothly." Anna took her hand and


    answered.


    "But I''m worried about you being on the show this time." Rosa as Anna''s assistant had heard people


    were in the discussion.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Anna had always been calm and tactful. She hade over many problems, so there would be no


    problem this time.


    Rosa and Anna began the preparatory work after the little talks. After chatting with her, Anna thought of


    a lot of things before. She believed Rosa would have a good future.


    ...


    "Anna is going to on the show and be interviewed! It''s like her first variety show in months!"


    "I don''t want to read the news about Anna. She is always on the hot search list. I don''t know whether


    she was born for that or it is thepany''s hype."


    "Recently, some previous fans of Anna are spreading rumors everywhere. I hope that Anna can


    officially respond to the fan incident at the airportst time. Don''t let so many fans who support her feel


    disappointed."


    "And those unfamous actors who have yed several web shows are making false statements and


    denigrating Anna!"


    "I advise you who have been foolishly following Anna to wake up early and spend more time with your


    parents."


    Dahlia released the news, saying Anna would be on the show, and it immediately was on the hot


    search, attracting the attention of many people. As a popr star, she was noticed even with a little


    thing.


    This show was divided into two parts, with a 15-minute break in the middle. There would be no post-


    editing and production, but be a live broadcast.


    It strove to restore the audience with the most realistic picture of a most intimate idol.


    Three hours before the program, Anna, in Jack''s apanying care, came to the television station.


    Anna was wearing a beige windbreaker, such a style of loose windbreaker covered her abdomen very


    well.


    As Anna''s car just stopped, a lot of media rushed to her. Behind the media reporter were the false fans,


    with tomatoes and eggs in hands. After the door was opened, they kept throwing to the direction of


    Anna...


    Jack protected Anna with his body, and the bodyguards immediately rushed up to control them.


    Then they brought those false fans to Jack.


    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Jack was cold in eyes, ring at them.


    "We all used to be fans of Anna and loved her for a long time, but we paid so much for her as fans and


    she ignored us!"


    "Such a heartless woman is not fit to be an actress or a star!"


    They were surrounded by a lot of onlookers who blocked at the door of the TV station. Reporters kept


    taking photos.


    Seeing the situation get serious, Jack did not want to tangle here, so he said to these people in a cold


    voice, "She has done her duty.¡±


    "The hospital has a record of paying you. Think about the consequences before you do anything."


    Jack, protecting Anna, walked into the television station.


    Several of them heard the medical expenses, a fan suddenly said, "Were those medical expenses paid


    by Anna for us?"


    But before they called the hospital, one of the bodyguards looked at them and said, "If you are as


    stupid as you are, stop chasing stars. It will only harm artists! Those who truly support our president¡¯s


    wife will understand how protective she is for her fans."


    "She paid your medical bills out of her own pocket and didn''t want your privacy posted online, so she


    didn''t show up, and that turned out to be proof?"


    "How ignorant it is to be people like you."


    Fans froze when they heard this.


    They didn''t realize such a truth.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    "Do people like you trust others? You are self-righteous! Please leave and don¡¯t affect the image of our


    President''s wife."


    Jack hired them to be Anna''s bodyguard for different reasons, and the bodyguard was particrly


    eloquent.


    He was strong, logical and agile, as well as cold and intelligent with sunsses.


    The onlookers silently alienated from the whole thing happened after they heard that. The outside world


    said that Anna ignored the fans, but the fact waspletely different.


    "You misunderstood Anna and saw the surface, but you did not stand in Anna''s angle to consider for


    her."


    "Her fans were hurt, she volunteered to pay for her medical bills. She protected her fans'' privacy in this


    way, but these fans said bad words towards her..."


    "Oh my God, it''s so hard being an artist. They need to work hard and care about the fans¡¯ fragile


    hearts."


    "They were scary. If they really hurt Anna, they will no say sorry!"


    More and more people talked about it, and some fans were ashamed.


    They went to the TV station to borrow cleaning tools, cleaned up all the eggs and rotten tomatoes they


    had made, and then left in disgrace.


    Sooner orter, Dahlia will announce this matter to the public, at that time, they wouldpletely


    be a joke.


    Jack was protecting Anna all the way, "Are you all right?"


    "Yes." Anna smiled. She wanted to let Jack feel at ease, with her hands tightly holding him.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "All your future travels should be treated with caution!" Jack''s tone was cold. He felt bad about the


    scene just now.


    Anna''s safety was his first priority, and this could not happen again.


    "Ok." Anna answered earnestly.


    With Anna¡¯s status and the apany by Jack, the television staff showed warm smiles when they


    showed up.


    After Anna made up simply, she put on the clothes of the show, of which the style and color were


    simr with the windbreaker, looking gorgeous.


    When Anna walked into the studio, the audience was already full of fans.

 Chapter 468 A Mysterious Scriptwriter

    Chapter 468 A Mysterious Scriptwriter


    Fans were carrying light sticks and specially made photo tags.


    The whole hall was full of Anna''s name...


    Everyone liked Anna, so they were here. Many of them were fans of Anna and Jack, because the cold


    President loved Anna and had been protecting well Anna.


    After Anna was seated on the stage, the staff adjusted the lighting and sound equipment of the scene.


    The host La started after she heard the director''s voiceing from the headphones.


    The host said to Anna, "Are you ready? We''re going to start."


    Anna nodded and smiled.


    Because this show was popr recently and the broadcast time was good, plus this interview guest


    was Anna, for a time, the ratings of this show increased a lot.


    "Our guest today is a serious and excellent actress."


    "There was a time she was quiet in entertainment circle. Now she came back and had signed with a


    newpany, but at the same time she encountered many difficulties. Many people questioned her


    acting skills and thought she was not suitable for the current pace of entertainment circle, and some


    even ndered her online, defaming her reputation."


    "But no matter what happened, she can always face it with the calmest attitude and prove her strength


    with her acting skills and facts!"


    "She is now one of the most popr actresses in the country and has two new filmsing soon."


    "Let''s give it a round of apuse, Anna!"


    The camera turned to Anna, who sat on a sofa, nodding and smiling at the camera and the audience.


    The host asked Anna with a smile, "You have two movie promotion periods in a row, so you have a


    very tight work schedule recently, right?"


    "It is eptable to me." Anna replied with a polite and sincere smile.


    "In fact, here I can tell you very responsibly. Our show has long wanted to invite Anna to be a guest, but


    her schedule was really difficult to arrange. Since she took the role of Memories, she rarely rest. But


    under such a high intensity of work, she had two consecutive films of the leadingdy.¡±


    "Which of the three characters did you enjoy the most?"


    "My favorite is the character from Memories, because that''s my favorite story."


    "So who wrote the screeny for this movie? It''s been a mystery!" The host demanded.


    Anna smiled to see the audience, as if she was asked for help from the audience. Her eyes fell on the


    face of Jack. She might tell the secret.


    Jack looked at her indulgently without any response, as if to say, as long as she wanted, she can tell it


    at any time.


    Anna turned around and smiled. "In fact, his name is at the end of the film."


    "Well, you can guess..."


    Bother the audience and the host was thinking about it. After all, the scriptwriter''s narrative technique


    was novel, and his ideas were different from those famous domestic scriptwriters. It seemed impossible


    for a big scriptwriter to change his style.


    The audience did not have an answer, neither did she, so she asked Anna, "Please tell us! I''m dying to


    know."


    Anna''s smile deepened as she gave another hint, "He is a very important person to me..."


    Fans immediately shouted, "Mr. Jiang! It''s Mr. Jiang!"


    The host was surprised to hear this answer. Anna did not shake her head, so she asked excitedly, "Is it


    really MR. Jiang?"


    Anna smiled happily and nodded after looking at the host and the audience.


    "Oh my god! It was a big day for our show." The host got excited and was about to stand up. "Audience


    friends, I can''t imagine that the film Memories is actually the work of Mr. Jiang!"


    "Yes, the first time I saw the script, I loved it. I adored the writer." Anna kept smiling.


    She wanted to show off her husband and let everyone know there was nothing her husband can''t do.


    As the interview went on, the atmosphere in the studio was warm, and the audience was very


    enthusiastic...


    But while the show was going on, a group of photos and a ten-second video were exposed on the


    Inte. The shooting ce was the hotel where Anna stayed during the overseas publicity period.


    From the perspective of shooting angle and picture quality, it should have been taken secretly. In the


    picture, Anna was chatting happily with several foreign directors, but Jack was not photographed. Was


    this proof that Anna double-dealer?


    Although she said she refused the invitation, she was desire to cooperate with them!


    "Hype! It was definitely a publicity stunt. She thought she was good and had already turned down the


    offers. Now it seems she was cheating fans."


    "I wonder what the great directors did for her! It''s going to be a million dors."


    "If Anna had said from the beginning that she would ept the offer, her fans wouldn''t have said


    anything, but why did she make such a big show?"


    "It won''t be long before the promotional photos of overseas films will be published."


    "Didn''t you think she was backboned? See, that''s what she looks like! She was pretending to be


    hypocrites. She''s an actress. What can''t she do?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Among these remarks, more than half were posted by artists in the circle. Although they were not well-


    known, they had fans. It was rare for them to nder an artist together with a group, so for a time,


    Anna once again topped the hot search list.


    And, she was heavily ndered.


    It seemed that the most favorable evidence was in front of the eyes. Who would remain his original


    intention in front of interests? Anna was talking andughing with a few directors. People would think


    Anna must be ying tricks on fans.


    In the end, she can just rify about it and made an apology and said it was arranged by the


    company...


    But in the meantime, she has earned the goodwill of her fans!


    Now the video had been exposed, and all the words of hype, hypocrisy, nderers and so on have


    been posted on Anna. Many artists had said that they were waiting for the day when the movie poster


    made her ashamed!


    If Anna had epted the offer from European and American directors after making such remarks, she


    would definitely have been sted to death by journalists and false fans, and her fans would have


    been disappointed.


    Plus the artists banded together to nder her came from various agencies...

 Chapter 469 Taking a Break

    Chapter 469 Taking a Break


    Soon came to the intermission of the interview, and the director team paid attention to the online


    situation at this time. In order to catch the first popr entertainment news, the host and the director


    decided to temporarily add an interview after discussion.


    It was about Anna¡¯s work n!


    In this way, their show can get the best interview opportunity, so in the next interview, the host was


    smiling, but her expression was less candid and sincere. "How do you arrange your future work? Are


    there any new projects nned right now?"


    Anna found it was the question on the script, so she noticed there might be gossip.


    She nodded gravely. "There are ns for now."


    "Well, can you tell about it? Because we care about how you''re doing." The host asked again.


    Anna did not cover up, but said frankly, "I think you want know whether I have epted the European


    and American directors of the film."


    "Well......" The host looked embarrassed.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Do you feel like I''ve signed on with them and I''m acting like I refuse to work with them to promote a


    new movie?" Anna said coldly.


    "There''s a lot of talk out there right now, so...¡± The host was awkward to hear that.


    "Actually, it''s ok. I know the show is all about getting close to the stars. I just told you my husband is a


    writer for Memories and I''m not going to keep it a secret for any other reason."


    Anna said seriously, which was not like a joke. Jack did not interfere with his status as the director, so


    this topic can be continued.


    Because of Anna attitude, the audience and fans watching the live broadcast on the Inte had seen


    her sincerity. It seemed that the matter will be resolved soon!


    At this time, the director group directly released the current postment in the studio on the big


    screen. Now theworkment and reply post would be yed to Anna in the first time. She had to


    face it alone withoutmunication with the agent!


    This was the most ferocious domestic chat show ever yed.


    The host gave up the script and motioned to her audience to look at the big screen and said to Anna,


    "20 minutes ago, a series of videos circted on the Inte showing you chatting with several


    European and American directors.¡±


    "So there has been some spection about whether the fact that you have publicly said you has turned


    down offers from The US and Europe is a premeditated hype?"


    "Now more than 20 artists havee together to use you of hype. Do you have anything to


    respond to?"


    Anna thought these people''s way is very funny.


    "I''m not going to respond to something that doesn''t exist, I just want to ask, are they using me of


    sensationalizing with a video thatsts for a dozen seconds? So did everyone who met these directors


    get a role in their new movie?"


    The host nodded. Anna was right. "But now that your name is at the top of the list again, I want to ask,


    how are you going to deal with the pressure?"


    In fact, the host was now breaking out in cold sweat, because she has felt the cold gaze from Jack!


    "Or would you like to be connected live to one of the artists?"


    Anna was not timid, "Sure."


    The director group took out the real contact information of several of them, and the host connected


    them. It was to unveil the mystery of the veil, which was telling the truth?


    Was a proof that Anna was fearless since she dared to do so on a live TV? In other words, Dahlia was


    ready to step back long before the show started.


    The truth would be told until the call was put through.


    The first call went unanswered.


    The second call was hung up after the man heard the host¡¯s question


    They can speak out against Anna on the Inte together, but if one of them questioned in the real life,


    it meant that they would take all the responsibilities. They didn''t have evidence, so they don''t have the


    confidence.


    Subsequently, the fans of the TV station were very angry. Some fans wanted to protect Anna, while


    some fans felt that Anna had already arranged everything. The atmosphere in the studio was also very


    different from just now.


    From beginning to end, Anna sat there calmly, only when the phone was hung up, showing a helpless


    expression.


    "Actually, I have a very important decision to share with you today."


    At this moment, the audience rating of this show suddenly increased. When Anna said this sentence,


    the live streaming tform''s barrage exploded instantly.


    "Wow, is she about to openly admit that she had signed the contract?"


    "She cannot hide it anymore, so she has to admit first."


    "As one of her fans, I feel so ashamed and will never watch any of her works again!"


    "This kind of artist is not worthy of the screen, get out of entertainment circle!"


    "This time her character waspletely copsed. Dahlia made a big mistake to let her be on the


    show. Does it think that no one dares to speak out the truth relying on the power of thepany?"


    Everyone thought Anna had no way out and was about to admit she had signed contract with the


    European and American directors. But Anna suddenly stood up with a smile, deeply bowed to the


    audience watching the show at this time.


    "I am grateful for all the support and help I have received during this time. I have made this decision for


    my own personal reasons, which I must do for the sake of my family."


    What?


    Pre-washed?


    Anna smiled calmly in front of the camera, "I know that many people misunderstand me now, thinking


    that I have done a thing that is not consistent, and there are some people waiting to see me make a


    fool of myself, to see me causing trouble to thepany, but I now want to formally tell everyone in this


    show..."


    "I announce, from today, I will take an indefinite break from acting."


    What!


    A Break?


    It was not that Anna had no way out and was about to admit those rumors online, but...


    Her words made those people who ndered her shocked. It was a straightforward


    way.

 Chapter 470 Settle Down

    Chapter 470 Settle Down


    Since some people said she hyped, shameless and double dealer, she showed her attitude.


    It was said that she had upied the good resources but made a lofty look. But now she was to take a


    break.


    There was not even a reason, but such a response.


    "Anna, would you please tell me why you suddenly announced such a decision? Have you been


    affected physically by the pressure on the Inte? Or have you been disappointed in entertainment


    circle?"


    "No, I think every artist has other responsibilities and work to do besides acting. The decision I''m


    making is also a result of discussions with my agent. I''m not taking a break for others. I have my own


    reasons, but I cannot tell you now.¡±


    "Thank you for all your support, and I am d that so many people are so jealous of my fame that they


    have made such a mistake. My current n and work schedule is to rest for an indefinite period."


    Anna''s reaction was calm quiet. She kept smiling, showing that she was not forced by thepany.


    And such an answer cannot be hyped.


    Everyone was surprised Anna¡¯s courage that she made such an answer!


    To use her of duplicity? Well, she was now to take a break.


    All people feel that Anna had embarked on the cause of the new peak, but she resolutely chose to take


    a step back. Such a choice cannot be epted by ordinary people.


    The host looked at Anna in surprise. Such a move shocked the entire audience, or even the entire


    entertainment circle. The host repeatedly shook her head, trying to calm down and said to Anna, "In


    fact, you can use other ways to prove this, it is not necessarily..."


    "All I have to say is that I didn''t ept the American and European films, and I didn''t put out any fake


    news for the sake of publicity. Thank you for your support. If I have any more information to share with


    you, mypany will speak out on my behalf." Anna said in a calm voice as she faced the camera.


    Then Anna bowed to the camera and the audience again.


    Her performance at this time had proved everything!


    Soon, each big media website published the article of Anna¡¯s response to scandal farce!


    "Anna showed her determination with taking break from acting."


    "What forced Anna to leave entertainment circle?"


    "How many people are hidden behind this scandal!"


    Anna suddenly announced the news, letting everyone caught by surprise. For a time, the scandal in hot


    search list was ignored.


    In particr, the 20 artistes made online public position, questioning Anna, now werepletely


    blindsided. They once again misestimated the Anna!


    Anna left the TV station under the protection of Jack.


    Jack called Bill and asked him in the shortest possible time to find the identity of the 20 artists.


    Bill had made action when he noticed the show, because his President absolutely would not allow his


    wife to be bullied, so those people would suffer.


    Fans watching the show in the first time waited at the gate of TV station. When Anna appeared, they all


    surrounded and begged Anna to change her mind.


    "Anna, don''t quit! Go on, stick to your path, don''t be influenced by those little actors."


    "Anna, we will always support you. I hope you can stay!"


    "This entertainment circle is so bullying. If you have to leave, no matter where you are, our fan base will


    stay!"


    Although the fans had different thoughts, they all supported Anna. Their unconditional trust made Anna


    feel warm in her heart. One second before getting in the car, she turned around and thanked all the


    fans around her, "Thank you for your support.¡±


    "Anna!"


    "Anna!"


    The fans were looking at Anna with red eyes, feeling reluctant.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In this atmosphere, Anna was moved to smile, "Don''t be sad, I have two filmsing out next. I hope


    you will like it. No matter where I am, I will always bless you."


    "It doesn''t mean I''m giving up since I take a break. Please believe me."


    Anna get in the car after that, Jack followed up and closed the door.


    As the car drove out of the TV station, the fans stopped to follow.


    "Jack, I want someone to continue to maintain my fan base. I don''t want to see people separated like


    this."


    Jack gently hugged her shoulders and answered, "Ok, I will arrange it."


    Anna breathed a sigh of relief. It was an important turning point for her. Leaning against Jack''s arms,


    she raised a smile at the corners of her mouth, "I will have time to stay with you and the baby in the


    future."


    Jack looked at her, with happiness in eyes...


    ...


    That news that Anna suddenly announced that she was taking a break shocked the entertainment


    circle.


    Some fans sent out the names of the artists who might ndered Anna on the Inte, and released a


    list in order of poprity.


    The list showed that they were unfamous actors, who were jealous about Anna.


    Anna responded this farce by taking a break. The artists of Dahlia stood out and spoke for Anna.


    "I don''t know much about Anna personally, but every time we met in thepany she was polite. She


    was definitely not the duplicity described on the Inte."


    "I hope the artists have self-respect and not do bad things for the sake of vanity and selfish interests.


    Dahlia has always been a very united family and will not let anyone to bully its artists."


    "Those who exclude Anna, attack Anna, please leave a clean environment of entertainment circle!"


    "I have nothing to say about this matter. I believe Mr. Jiang will have an investigation."


    After Anna announced her taking break from acting, not only the artists in herpany but also


    cornered artists under the pressure of rumors had spoken for Anna.


    "Anna was forced to do so by those people! It''s time for someone to step up and clean up the


    entertainment circle culture."


    "There are a few people on that list who have always been the ck sheep, the ones who make


    trouble every time..."


    "Stay away from them, otherwise you cannot get rid of them."

 Chapter 471 Should She Go Back to Yan Family

    Chapter 471 Should She Go Back to Yan Family


    This matter had caused a storm in the entertainment circle, involving more than a dozen artists. When


    the matter became more and more serious, several artists directly blocked thement column of their


    personal homepage and deleted all the messages they once posted.


    But thework always left a trace, Anna''s fans would never let them go


    There were a few artists from smallpany stood out and said they would make apology to Anna.


    Apologize?


    No need!


    "Anna does not want your apology. Anna tolerates your crimes in this way, and you are trying to take


    advantage to get attention."


    "These people are from various entertainmentpanies. Is it spontaneous that they are all put


    together like this? Could it be that someone was behind it?"


    "I will never watch any ys of these artists on the list!"


    The highly effective Dahlia never disappointed fans. In the second day early in the morning, Dahlia


    released a statement with clear content. Anna, in order to protect fans¡¯ privacy, had paid their medical


    expenses, but the fans did not feel grateful but threw eggs to her!


    And it said in the second public statement that let all the artists involved in this nderous farce bear


    their responsibility!


    No matter how manypanies were involved, Dahlia would never back down!


    It was the name of Dahlia President Jack!


    After all, Anna was the only artist with him, he would not let go of any one ndered Anna.


    ...


    Yan Family heard that Anna would take a break from acting.


    Master Yan sat on the sofa, with eyebrows slightly spread out. Holding a crutch, he nodded, "It is about


    time."


    "Grandpa, now Anna takes a break and your wish hase true." Regan had heard the news in the


    company and came back home to get to know Master Yan¡¯s thought.


    ¡°She had been bullied heavily. I don''t know whether the one behind scene can be caught." Regan now


    and wanted to get know about the entertainment circle, and he wanted to help his sister.


    "Your brother-inw will deal with it. Don''t worry. I heard you seem to have an affair recently." Master


    Yan Looked at Regan, seeing the boy was startled, squinted eyes and said, "The news is broadcast


    everyday. I am old, but I am no dotard."


    Regan scratched his head and smiled in embarrassment, ¡°The reporters made it up."


    "You know it, but if you''re sure of the rtionship, bring her home." Master Yan said.


    Regan coughed and shifted to the key topic, "Grandpa, at that time, Anna left Yan Family because she


    stepped into the entertainment circle. Now she has announced that she is retiring from acting. Can she


    come back?"


    Master Yan looked at the eyes of Regan, he answered, "Whether she is not retiring, it has nothing to do


    with Yan Family.


    Their conversation was heard by Jennifer who was hiding in the corridor.


    Master Yan''s words let Jennifer shock!


    He did not agree directly, but the ambiguous attitude let Jennifer have a sense of crisis. It seemed that


    Anna maye back at any time!


    She wanted to destroy Anna every day, but now Anna retired, she cannot made up stories based


    entertainment circle.


    She thought she can use this storm to destroy Anna''s reputation thoroughly, but... Unexpectedly Anna


    would take a break. In case, she took this opportunity to return to the Yan Family, her long deployment


    would be destroyed.


    No, that was not going to happen!


    Jennifer returned to the room, nervously took out a standby mobile phone, there was only a number.


    "I want thetest work arrangement of Belle. I am afraid that Anna will return to Yan Family. I can''t wait


    any longer. I have to get rid of them right now.¡±


    The man on the other side answered and hung up.


    Jennifer sat up in bed and took a deep breath. It was a difficult chance for her to go back to the


    company. Even Belle let her be an assistant for a secretary, she endured it and made the deployment


    step by step: nder Belle¡¯s secretary and made her abortion, force her to leave, threat the new


    secretary and now the new secretary was obedient to Jennifer.


    Belle did not know about it.


    Jennifer made up her mind, she must take advantage of this wonderful opportunity to thoroughly


    eradicate Belle and Anna.


    "Belle will go to Wushi on business next Monday."


    "Got it."


    On a business trip?


    Then she had no need toe back.


    ...


    Belle do have such a work arrangement, but Master Yan had mastered the Jennifer¡¯s every move in the


    company, including the fact she made the secretary leave and threat the new secretary.


    Belle thought that Jennifer would make trouble in the near future.


    Originally she was to have this itinerary alone, but since the new secretary was Jennifer¡¯s man, she


    would take her together.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But in this project, the person Belle worried most was Anna.


    "Anna, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, Mom. What''s up?"


    "Well, my new secretary has been the pawn of Jennifer, they two should be ready to take action. I


    guess that Jennifer make a move should be rted to your announcement of retirement.


    "She''s worried about me going back to Yan Family and fighting with her!" Anna replied with a smile,


    "Mom, this is a good opportunity for us."


    It was time to clear up with Jenniferpletely.


    "Yes, that''s what I was thinking. It can''t be put off any longer." They had held the same thought.


    "Mom, I will go back to Yan Family and meet Jennifer¡¯s wish."


    Jennifer worried about it the most, and Anna would help her.


    "But now you''re carrying a baby..."


    "I''ll take care of myself."


    Anna has her own consideration. She cannot ignore Jennifer. Now Master Yan did not force her to the


    heir of Yan Family, if Jennifer makes a mess, she cannot ignore her.


    Anna was free and it was a good time to settle the problems.


    After Anna hung up the phone, Jack directly picked her up around the waist and put her on the double


    bed in the bedroom, "You are not working now, but you need to take a rest!"


    "But Yan Family..."


    "Didn''t you say you will take good care of our baby?"


    "I''m not going to work for a long time and it''s not going to affect the baby. I just don''t want to Jennifer to


    continue."

 Chapter 472 Hesitation

    Chapter 472 Hesitation


    Jack had this n, but he worried about Anna.


    He shook Anna''s hand, and told her the message Bill just sent, "Some of these artists are secretly


    bought. Bill found that they contacted with an outsider recently, and have money contacts. Through the


    investigation, we found that she is Jennifer.¡±


    "It seems that in order to make me hurt, she not only designed one trap after another, but also made


    deployment carefully in the entertainment circle."


    "I didn''t have time to pay attention to her before, but now I won''t leave her alone. I will take good care


    of my baby and my body, and I won''t let Jennifer bully people so wantonly."


    "Well, you can do it if you want to, but I only have one request, don¡¯t be tired."


    Jiang always stood behind her in all her decisions and cared more about her health than anyone else.


    Although now the Yan Family and Yan Group were in the hands of Belle, but Jennifer was, after all,


    Master Yan¡¯s granddaughter, as well as one of the heirs in the sense of thew. Sooner orter she


    would be a scourge if she stayed in Yan Family.


    "I know you love me. Don¡¯t worry, even for you, I will take good care of myself."


    They never let each other down.


    Anna leaned in the arms of Jack, slightly raised her head and gently kissed his lips.


    ...


    Regan returned to thepany for rehearsal. He wanted to tell Quinn that his grandpa wanted to see


    her, so he called her as soon as he arrived in thepany, but Quinn did not answer.


    He happened to meet the artist of the same period and asked, "Do you see Quinn?"


    They entered thepany in the same period and usually had a close rtionship, so no one would


    suspect their rtionship by calling Quinn.


    "She seems to go to the second floor of the training hall."


    "Thank you." Regan received a phone call from Rosa, "Hello? I''ve arrived at the office."


    On the other side of the phone, Rosa hesitated, but said, "You firste down, I have work


    arrangements to talk to you."


    "I have something to do now, after you..." In the middle of the speech, Regan saw the training hall on


    the second floor with the lights off, but there were two people came out. One of them was Quinn, but


    the man beside her was not thepany''s people!


    Regan was standing at the corner. They didn''t see him.


    Quinn seemed to be afraid of that man. Regan though their rtionship was strange. He did not


    immediately appear, but stood behind the corner looking at them.


    "Leave now, and don''te to my office again. If you are seen, there will be trouble." Quinn pushed


    the man, "In a moment he wille to me."


    "Now you''re worried? You weren''t like that when you begged me to be with you!¡± The man took two


    steps forward and cornered Quinn. "I see, now you are a big star, and you have the master of a rich


    and powerful family to support you. You are dreaming of marrying into a rich and powerful family! Of


    course you ignore me."


    ¡°But don''t forget I''ve got a lot of many indecent stories of you, and you can''t get rid of me!''


    "Don''t touch me. Say it. How much do you want this time?"


    "Half a million, and you''ll see the paper!" The man then turned and walked away.


    Quinn stood still and took a deep sigh, and then took out the phone, walked to the corridor and found


    Regan.


    "How did you..." Quinn worried about what he had heard and quickly exined, "That was the reporter


    who came to interview. He remembered the wrong floor, so I gave him directions."


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Regan coughed. He had a bad answer in his heart, but he did not want to believe that all


    the time Quinn has a side he did not understand at all!


    "Didn''t you just say you had some good news for me? What is it?" Quinn held his arm and asked.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ I just found a nice restaurant and I want to take you there."


    "Well, shall we go now?"


    There was a voice deep within him that dominated his emotions. He could not ask nothing, but what


    would happen if he asked?


    Just as he was in a dilemma, not knowing what to do, Rosa came running over. "Why can''t you get


    through all the time? The vice President wants you to him now."


    Regan breathed a sigh of relief. "There might be something wrong with my cell phone recently. I can''t


    get a signal."


    He turned to Quinn and said, "Then I''ll go up. You go home first."


    "Ok." Quinn stood in the same ce, watching them leave. She felt relieved and thought Regan did not


    see anything.


    Rosa and Regan walked into the elevator, but did not press the top management floor, but the negative


    one.


    "In fact, someone in thepany has seen that person and Quinn walk together, but they don''t know


    the rtionship between you and Quinn, so they haven''t said anything."


    "I called you, just in case you saw it."


    Regan drooping head, was upset.


    "What do I do now?"


    "I don''t know. This is your private affair, "Rosa replied candidly. "I''m just your assistant and not


    convenient to participate."


    "I really want to ask her, but I dare not. I am afraid that the more I know, the more unbearable it will be.


    I am also afraid that it will hurt her to question her without evidence."


    "This is probably the biggest difference between you and Anna. She never hesitates to do anything


    once she has decided to do it." Rosa looked ahead. "The vice President didn''t want you. You go back


    to rest."


    "Then you think Quinn..."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I said, I''m just your assistant, I''m not supposed toment on your feelings. But as bystanders,


    maybe you are not suitable for each other."


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, please feel free to contact me."


    Regan nodded, "Thank you."


    As he drove away from Dahlia, feeling suffocated by the air, he kept thinking about what he had just


    seen and their conversation...


    If they had nothing to do with each other, Regan won''t struggle. He saw it clearly, but he dared not ask.


    He drove the car on the road, but was always distracted. Later the car was drove to the Lantin Vi.


    He took a deep breath and knocked directly on the door of Jack''s vi.


    Jack opened the door and saw Regan. Jack did not say anything but let Regane in the house.


    Anna rested at home recently, and her lower abdomen also has begun to show pregnant. Wearing


    comfortable clothes, she sat on the sofa to read a magazine. She was a pregnant woman apparently.


    So, Regan froze directly.


    "Anna, you..."


    "Well, I''m pregnant."

 Chapter 473 Unbelievable Truth

    Chapter 473 Unbelievable Truth


    "That''s good news! When did it happen?" Regan excitedly sat beside Anna, "Am I going to be an


    uncle?"


    "Yes, it''s been a while." Anna answered with a smile.


    "But we go no news? Or are you not going to tell the family?" Regan asked in a lost.


    Anna told him all about what Jennifer had done, and she did not have the intention to hide it for


    Jennifer.


    "I..." Regan were both angry and helpless, he directly stood up, "She is really so cruel? No, I''ll go home


    now, tell Grandpa about it, and send her out at once!"


    "No, except you and Haris, everyone else knows about it." Anna stopped him, "I tell you today is not to


    let you help me, you just pretend as nothing happened."


    "But..."


    "I will go back to deal with her recently, now let her think she is getting away with it, keep acting, and


    the games will be fun."


    "Well... All right." Regan nodded. He felt that Anna was right, calmed himself down and suddenly


    thought of his own purpose, but after he found Anna was pregnant and was disturbed by the Yan


    family, he suddenly felt that he should not bother her with those things.


    "You''reing sote, what is the matter?"


    He was like a little child, and Anna, at a nce, understood his emotion.


    "Anna, do you know Quinn?"


    "The artist who joined thepany at the same time as you? I know her, but I am not familiar with her."


    "In fact... I''ve been with her for a while."


    Looking at the facial expression of Regan, Anna frowned with her expression changed...


    "What do you think of her?"


    Anna was silent for a few seconds, and then she asked rhetorically, "Did you find anything so that you


    came to me?"


    Regan froze, raised his head, "How do you know?"


    "If you thing she is nice, you''d keep going, and you wouldn''t have asked me." Anna directly said the


    most critical point, "You have been in the entertainment circle for a period of time, also experienced


    some things, you should know, in this circle, the more you do not want to believe, it is closer to the


    truth.¡±


    Regan was silent...


    "I think if you really get along well with each other, whether you are in entertainment circle or not, you


    can go on happily. Sometimes, you have to face the growth, even if the process will be very hard."


    Regan clenched his fist and seemed to understand something. He nodded heavily. "I know, Anna, I will


    deal with it."


    Just when Regan was going to chat with Anna, Jack came over with a cold face and said, "It''s sote,


    leave now. Your sister is going to rest."


    Regan immediately stood up, thinking that Anna was pregnant, and said, "I will go right away."


    Anna suppressed a smile. When Regan left, she took her husband''s hand. "Regan is thepany''s


    artist and my brother, how can you be so mean to him?¡±


    "Mean? He came to disturb my wife''s rest at night, of course I should be mean." Jack said seriously.


    Anna smiled, holding him, "Well, you are right..."


    ...


    Regan was ready to go straight back to his house, but there is always a tangle in the heart that cannot


    be solved. He did not want to misunderstand Quinn. Was it possible that she did not tell him for fear the


    she did not want him to worry about her?


    With this in mind, he turned the car around and drove to Quinn''s apartment.


    Just as he walked to the door of the apartment, he saw that "reporter" was looking for something


    inQuinn''s house, while Quinn was stamping beside him.


    Seeing Regan stand at the door, she hurriedly shouted, "Felix! Come in and stop him! ''


    As soon as the man saw Regan, he red at Quinn, then spit on the ground, bumped Into Regan and


    ran away quickly.


    At this time, Quinn was so frightened that she crouched on the ground and cried.


    Regan did not chase the man, but left tofort Quinn.


    ¡°Don''t cry. What''s the matter?¡±


    Now Quinn''s house was in aplete mess...This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I... I gave him directions in thepany today, he said he was a newspaper reporter and I believed


    him, but he is a paparazzi! He followed me back today and threatened me!¡± Quinn was crying as she


    exined.


    Regan helped her sit on the sofa, told her to close the doors and windows when she slept, and then


    left.


    Being followed?


    The other party did not break in at all. If he has any evil intention, Quinn had enough time to escape,


    but she did not even call him.


    And he came here from Lantin Vi, Quinn should have been home for a period of time, why now that


    man was still in her home?


    The man should linger outside for a while before knocking at the door.


    But...


    ...


    Because Anna announced that she would take a break, rumors about her slowly disappeared. The


    united artists ndered her breathed a sigh of relief.


    The did not think Dahlia would do anything to an artist who had retired from acting. After all, everyone


    was in the actor circle and making money was more important.


    But Dahlia''s processing had been carried out step by step, and let them unable to fight back!


    There would always be some small news in the entertainment section, such as the sudden revtion


    that a certain artist had a history of stealing, that a certain artist was once kept by a certain boss, and


    the most important thing was that these revtions had real evidence!


    Some artists¡¯ advertising was suddenly terminated.


    There were many examples, but none of them seemed to have anything to do with Dahlia.


    At this time, if any artist suffered another disaster, Rick would cross out a name on the list on his desk,


    and the person who was crossed out would not be able to return to entertainment circle.


    Perhaps a lot of people were not clear what happened, but Anna¡¯s fans had found some traces,


    because the list of scumbag artists was made by them. The fans were thinking to vent anger for Anna,


    but these scumbag artists suddenly one after another had ident!


    "Could Dahlia have sent someone to do it? How else could it be so coincidental that the artists involved


    were all on the list?"


    "No matter whether Dahlia did it or not, I felt very good anyway! It''s great to see those artists get out of


    entertainment circle."


    "I knew Mr. Jiang loves Anna so much, how he let them go? It''s so scheming, but I love it!"


    "These people were doomed. They did not make a good show, but smeared Anna. They deserve


    it.¡±

 Chapter 474 Witness All

    Chapter 474 Witness All


    "Mr. Jiang is Anna''s husband and exclusive agent, of course, he will not let those people go. But now


    they should also be aware of it, so they have to be careful."


    ¡°That''s all right! Those who conspire against Anna will get what they deserve."


    Rick saw what was happening in the fan base and duly changed the group cards for several of the


    main groups.


    "Administrator: Wait and see."


    Fans had understood and no longer talked about this matter, because they had known Dahlia did not


    give up Anna, and in the dark for Anna to seek justice. If they talked too much, it would inevitably be


    used.


    Rick observed the situation of the fan base again after a period of time and couldn''t help but sigh that


    Anna usually did a good job in maintaining her fans. Her fans were both united and smart.


    During Dahlia¡¯s fighting back, some artists had been aware of the news and took the initiative to beg for


    mercy.


    But Dahlia in the entertainment industry had stood for many years, it would not ept their apology.


    They should be responsible for their future since the made such a move.


    They were wrong to think that Dahlia would not stand for Anna!


    Now Dahlia was telling them with the fact that people have to pay for what they have done.


    "Vice President, the artist of LiHang is kneeling outside and refusing to go." The secretary knocked on


    Rick''s office door with an update.


    "Tell her to leave, don''t affect Dahlia''s image. If she doesn''t leave, just tell her agency toe and get


    her." Without looking up, Rick gave the order.


    "Yes, I''ll do it at once."


    Compared to those who did evil to Anna, now Dahlia''s retaliation was just tit for tat.


    ...


    Since Regan knew the true face of Jennifer, he had been hiding her in the Yan Family.


    As soon as he saw her face, he could not help tearing up her disguise! But in that way, it would affect


    Anna''s n. Jennifer unexpectedly was with a false face.


    That kind of false sentiment made Regan feel sick.


    "Regan, you don''t seem to being home very often these days. Are you tired of rehearsals?"


    Regan coldly nced at her and directly bypassed her and went upstairs.


    In his heart, he did not want to recognize her as a sister who was so cruel to her family that she was


    unworthy of being a human being.


    Jennifer was stunned and did not pay attention to it, because Regan asionally lost his temple.


    Jennifer did not suspect it and thought that everything is in ordance with her n......


    Tomorrow, Belle was to be on a business trip!


    She had to take advantage of the good chance God given her.


    Master Yan noticed this scene in the room. After dinner, he asked Regan to his room and sat on the


    balcony to prevent Jennifer eavesdropping,.


    "Grandpa, I know all about it."


    "Know what?" Master Yan thought of his attitude to Jennifer during the day, he had the answer.


    ¡°Know what that wicked woman did!¡± Regan said angrily, "If it weren''t for... If I hadn''t gone to see Anna,


    I would still be in the dark."


    Master Yan looked at the grandson, and suddenly did not know how to answer.


    "Grandpa, Anna almost lost her child, but that wicked woman doesn''t even repent, and still stays at


    home all day pretending! Anna dared not even tell anyone about her happy pregnancy, because she


    wanted to prevent her sister from hurting her!"


    "Is this still family? I don''t know why I have a sister like that!¡±


    Master Yan looked out of the window, "Boy, we cannot see through everyone.¡±


    "Grandpa, will you continue to indulge her?"


    "No, it wille to an end. You pretend you know nothing. Trust Grandpa. This time, I won''t let you


    down." Master Yan solemnly said.


    Regan nodded and said to Master Yan with a heavy heart, "Grandpa, I may not be able to bring back


    the person you want to see now, because I recently found that she is not quite the same as I


    imagined."


    Plus he knew the true face of Jennifer, he was afraid of Quinn would be terrible as Jennifer...


    Because there was always someone smiling at you and hiding a knife.


    "Well, you''re not a child now. You can take care of your own business." Master now knew he would not


    to interfere in the children''s things. His mind suddenly emerged a person, "I remember thest time you


    were on the news, a very beautiful girl was with you, is it her?"


    "No, she is my new assistant, Rosa, who used to be the assistant of Anna." Regan can only thought of


    Rosa who appeared together with him.


    But he didn''t know why Master Yan asked about it.


    "I think she is good, you can consider her." Master Yan said directly.


    Regan was stunned that his grandpa wanted her to be his daughter-inw.


    After Regan returned to the room, he always thought of the few words Rosa had said to him in the


    elevator that day. He also agreed with grandpa''s opinion that Rosa was indeed a calm person who


    could always give him the most rational advice when he was confused.


    It seemed that Quinn''s matter did not upset him in thinking about this.


    Quinn asked for leave tomorrow and told him she would take rest at home. Perhaps, he can find


    something if he went there.


    Although he knew it was bad, he had to do it in order to know the truth.


    Otherwise, it was not a solution to keep suspecting.


    Quinn had been so simple and kind. Did she stay with him for the wealth and status of the Yan Family?


    Regan thought for a while and made a phone call to Rosa. "Tomorrow''s rehearsal and recording have


    to be postponed. I have something to do."


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it, but you have to pay attention to your identity as an artist."


    "I understand."


    Regan hung up the phone, lied in bed, but he cannot fall asleep for a long time, thinking of what


    Jennifer had done to Anna. They were families, how could she be so cruel...


    Is the human heart really so dark?


    The next day early in the morning, Regan drove an inconspicuous ck car to Quinn apartment.


    Soon Quinn drove to the south. Regan followed her. She stopped in a remote vi area, and then


    skillfully stopped in front of a vi.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Regan sat in the car watching her knock on the door, and then the "reporter" opened the door!


    Without any warning, he directly held the chin of Quinn and kissed her. It seemed that Quinn epted


    it dly.


    Regan no longer controlled the anger of the chest, and directly open the door to get off.

 Chapter 475 Collapse After being Deceived

    Chapter 475 Copse After being Deceived


    He knew what he had done and what he had seen. The truth was always so poignant.


    "You are being followed by your young master." The man saw Regan and loosened Quinn''s waist,


    smiling.


    Quinn froze to see Regan, immediately ran toward Regan and wanted to beg his forgiveness, "How do


    you... Listen to me, it''s not as you see it, I can exin!¡±


    "Exin? No need.¡± Regan took back two steps, "I don''t want to see you again, we are over."


    "No, Felix! I love you, I really can''t..."


    "So you are helpless when you were kissed by him!" Regan cried out in pain.


    "I... I''ve been with him before. I was too young for that. He did two years in prison for me."


    "So he could be your sweetheart, wallowing in soft love with you! Quinn, what do you take me for? I


    really don''t want to see you again." Regan was ready to drive away after that.


    But Quinn jumped straight at him and held him tight. "No... Felix, please don''t do this to me, I love you!"


    "You love me in someone else''s arms? It''s really hard for you to cheat me for so long."


    Hearing this sentence, Quinn burst into tears and did not what to say.


    The man walked over, directly shouted, "I have slept with her for many times. She cannot live without


    me. Felix, I know you are a star, but so what? Your woman is meant to be mine!"


    Regan gritted his teeth, looked at them nkly, and then drove away.


    But Quinn did not want to give up. She had been chasing the car, shouting, "Felix, youe back...


    give me another chance!"


    Regan looked at the figure in the rearview mirror, stepped on the gas pedal. It did not worth for such a


    woman!


    "Well, don''t chase. He has seen it with his own eyes. Will he still marry you? You were meant to marry


    me." The man dragged Quinn and took her back to the vi.


    Quinn burst into tears. She was in love with Regan. She knew she did not deserve Regan, ans she


    should love him more and be nice to him.


    But... Everyone had a past that cannot be abandoned. No matter what she disguised herself as, those


    imprinted traces in her life cannot be erased.


    Just like the man beside her, although he always beat and tortured her, she still wanted to stay with


    him.


    ...


    Regan was angry and directly drove to the Lantin Vi.


    In addition to Anna and Jack, he did not know who he could trust!


    After entering the door, he directly knelt in pain in front of Anna, emotional breakdown.


    He was the fourth young master of the Yan family! Anna had never seen his distraught appearance, it


    seemed that he had found the answer to the matter.


    "Don''t think about it..."


    "Anna, I just don''t know why the people in the world can be so selfish! After hurting others so severely,


    she was shameless to beg for forgiveness?" Regan darkened his eyes.


    "There are many scums in the world, you will meet them one day by ident. I met them before. Get


    up, the ground is cold."


    Regan''s mood was still very low.


    At this time Rosa called and asked where Regan was.


    "What did you do? Quinn called me crying and said she wanted to see you."


    "Leave her alone. I''m finished with her."


    "Are you all right?¡± Rosa detected the voice of Regan was wrong, quietly asked.


    Regan held his forehead, "I will rest for two days, leave me message if something happens." After that,


    he was ready to hang up the phone, but Anna took the phone.


    "It''s me, Rosa. I have him. Youe and get him."


    "Anna!"


    After hanging up, Anna looked at Regan, "If Rosa is not trustworthy, she would have exposed your


    affair and your true identity to the reporter! You can''t be on guard against the people you should trust


    most. Rosa, as assistant, will be tied to you in a boat if anything happens."


    "You must pull yourself together. It is enough to have one such experience. You cannote to me


    every time to vent your frustrations."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Even if you want toe, your brother-inw won''t agree. And I''m afraid he won''t even open the door


    to you in the future."


    Regan bit his lips and said nothing.


    He knew what Anna said was right.


    It took him a long time to recover himself. "You''re right, Anna," he said. "I know I was wrong."


    "All right, it''s all worked out." Annaforted him, thinking that she would have a chance to see Quinn,


    to see what a femme fatale she was that she deceived Regan.


    Or did the Yan family offended God, so the family always got cheated on!


    This time, no one expected that Regan did not expose their rtionship, but the man framed him.


    The man named Cheney Kang. In order to revenge Regan and Quinn, he found a reporter from a small


    media website and said his fianc¨¦e was seduced by a male singer from the samepany, and the


    male singer was Felix.


    He liked Quinn, but he hated Quinn abandoned him. When he was in prison for Quinn, Quinn said she


    would wait for him, but now she was with a young master unexpectedly!


    So he wouldn''t let them off the hook.


    Regan and Quinn were Dahlia artists in the same period, and their rtionship was a secret, so in the


    activity, it was inevitable to reveal some clues. If no one paid attention to it, they would not find out


    anything. Now the reporter took out their past photos and video, he found it was suspicious.


    This kind of scandal to Regan, young popr singer, had very big power...


    Rosa in the first time started public rtions. The assistant was the singers¡¯ agent too. After such a


    matter, Rosa immediately discussed with Rick and in the shortest time came up with a solution.


    She said publicly on behalf of Regan, Felix and Quinn dated before, but it was over. And in the matter,


    Regan was a victim.


    However, the other side took the advantage since he made the speech first.


    Now all felt that Felix robbed other people''s fianc¨¦e, and the fianc¨¦, at the risk of his fianc¨¦e reputation


    ruined, used him. Was such a behavior was false?


    As a single of Dahlia, Felix got the best resources from the debut. No one knew his true identity as the


    fourth young master of Yan Family, and he was Anna''s brother!

 Chapter 476 He Will Protect His Man

    Chapter 476 He Will Protect His Man


    Now it was said that he involved in the affair of a female artists, which had a bad impact on his image,


    and even devastating.


    After all, he was not as famous as Anna now, such a blow was enough to make him lose everything.


    Originally he had a trip today, but because of the breaking news, it was forced to postpone. He looked


    at the news pushed by the phone, and the other side''s words of condemnation, could not help but


    sneer, "That''s interesting."


    Behind him, Rosa froze and stepped forward to tell him, "Things will work out."


    "I don''t care what my image looks like, I just..."


    "Not willing to be cheated." Rosa spoke his heart very directly, "I have reminded you, you must pay


    attention to your artist identity, because you are the fourth young master of the Yan Family and also the


    younger brother of Anna. You have secrets that cannot be disclosed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose anything."


    Regan was silent, in this moment, Rosa¡¯s words let him calm down.


    "If you want to be an assistant to another artist, I can talk to thepany."


    "Don''t worry about me. My contract with you is not over yet. I won''t be a chicken out of the woods."


    Rosa smiled. "You and your sister are very simr. You are both considerate of others, but this is the


    last thing we need.¡±


    "If my sister can do it, so can I!" Regan said firmly.


    "Well, I''m sure you can."


    When Rosa spoke out this sentence, Regan felt that she was not tofort him, but really believed


    him.


    ...


    Because of these revtions, Regan had been stuck in thepany. Untilte at night, he had to


    leave, so Rosa has been protecting him, trying to protect him out of the reporters surround.


    But those reporters were sent by the major website newspaper, who would not give up if they did not to


    reach the goal. They were not nice to Rosa, and there was even physical pull.


    Regan looked at the woman in front of him all the time, he felt afflictive.


    Didn''t this woman know how small her body was?


    Finally, in front of the reporters, he held Rosa tightly and hurried out, protecting her.


    Rosa froze, looked at him with aplex expression, and then shook off his hand. "You''re crazy! Do


    you want to stay in the entertainment circle or not?"


    "I want to, but I can''t let a woman protect me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your assistant. How many times do you need me to say that? It''s my job to protect you! Well, I


    don''t know what the headline will be tomorrow."


    Regan looked at her, being silent.


    "No matter what the cost it takes, I will protect my people."


    Rosa looked up at him and kept silent for a long time. The nanny car was out of the city, the


    atmosphere on the car gradually calmed down.


    ¡°I apologize for my tone, but you were too impulsive.¡± Rosa sighed


    "Rosa, I like singing, so I want to go into entertainment circle. I don''t want to be thatplicated."


    "I will not harm others for fame and status, I cannot do that."


    "I know." Rosa looked out of the window and sighed. "I will prove your innocence, in any way."


    Regan lowered his head, so that people could not understand his expression. Sometimes, his calm


    thinking looked really like Anna. At this moment, Rosa felt unable to understand his thoughts.


    The nanny car stopped outside the Yan House, Regan directly got out of the car.


    Rosa on the way back got a phone call from Anna, she immediately drove to Lantin Vi to meet Anna.


    "I know things are a little tricky now. Can it be controlled?"


    In fact, she would know about the truth if she made a call to Dahlia, but she asked Rosa toe to


    meet her, because she had something to tell her.


    Rosa nodded, "Yes, Anna, I will protect him."


    "I believe you, but the party showing up is the fastest way to solve the problem. Quinn is also the


    company''s artist. After the news, her situation will be very difficult, doesn''t she care?¡±


    "What do you mean?"


    "You can now ask Quinn to rify everything on behalf of Felix. If she wants to keep everything now,


    she has to make a choice and there will be only one opportunity.¡±


    Hearing Anna''s words, Rosa froze.


    In her impression, Anna rarely took the initiative to fight back against others, because she can bear any


    grievance, but if the other side hurt her families, she would not sit idly by.


    Her ruthless was the fire that burned in the bone.


    Once she fought back, it would be unbearable pain.


    "Yes, I''ll do it at once."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Be careful not to give them a chance to fight back. I think that Quinn was not simple, or Felix will not


    have been cheated by her.¡±


    "I understand, Anna, I will do it well." Rosa was very clever and knew how to draw inferences.


    After she left, Jack wrapped his nket around Anna and said in her ear with a fierce look, "Mrs. Jiang,


    you have retired from the film. I will take care of it. You should have a good rest."


    Leaning into his arms, Anna said with a gentle smile, "I came to this day for you, but also for me and


    the people around me. I now have the ability to protect my family."


    "I didn''t expect Regan to experience the pain of being betrayed. I know that better than he does."


    "Well, I know what you''re thinking... But can you take good care of yourself and the baby? Or I shall


    really stop you." Jack''s hand gently caressed her belly.


    "After you make a move, Does Quinn still have a way out? I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it." Anna


    knew Jack''s way of doing things very well. Once he made a move, he was sure to make her have no


    way out. "I can handle this kind of thing," she said.


    "All right, follow your advice." Jack rested his head on her neck, smelling her fragrance.


    Anna was also enjoying the sense of security that they were close to each other. She would never be


    tired of his bosom, instead, this was her warmest harbor.


    She wanted to be loved for the rest of her life.


    ...


    Rosa left from Lantin Vi, and met Quinn in the afternoon.


    Because Rosa was once Anna''s assistant, so Quinn''s assistant immediately agreed. And they met in


    the singers¡¯ lounge in thepany.


    Quinn knew she was to meet with Rosa, she had thought of a lot of reasons, because she knew the


    purpose of Rosa.


    As soon as she saw Rosa, she said, "I know why you came to me, but I can''t help you with this."


    Rosa bowed her head and sat down on her stool. "Why can you sit so calmly since you know about


    it?"

 Chapter 477 Someone Should Explain It

    Chapter 477 Someone Should Exin It


    Rosa¡¯s query let Quinn guilty, she forced out a smile, "You are just Felix''s assistant, you have no right


    to represent him, so ask him to meet me in person.¡±


    "You were the one who cheated, and you were the one who had dated with two men. Don''t you feel


    guilty now for using him of forcing you with a betrothed man to date with him?"


    Quinn turned pale on face.


    Every word of Rosa was like a knife in her heart, so that she could not refute it.


    "You had better think clearly, Felix''s true identity is not you can arbitrarily. If you still want to stay in this


    circle, you had better immediately rify everything and tell everyone what the truth is!¡±


    "Otherwise, you will be the only one who loses."


    Quinn took a deep breath and shook her head firmly, "It''s impossible. If Ie forward, my life will be


    over. Instead of being a star artist, he can go back and be his fourth young master. I am different.¡±


    "I must hold on to what I am fighting for to survive."


    "This is ridiculous, because he is the fourth young master of the Yan family, so he deserves to be


    abused and used by you? Quinn, you have no conscience!"


    "That''s enough. Don''t say any more. I can''t help it." Quinn turned away and suppressed down her


    guilty, "Cheney made it. If you really want to help Felix, you should not waste time here in me, but


    directly to find him, maybe it can be solved faster.¡±


    She brushed off all responsibility with a few light words.


    Rosa sneered. Beforeing, she had such an expectation, but she still came, if Quinn had a genuine


    heart for Regan...


    However, in the face of fame and fortune, Quinn gave up Regan.


    It would have been better if things hade to this.


    ¡°Good, I understand your meaning, you don¡¯t need to worry, whether Felix or I, will not bother you


    again." Rosa folded her arms, coldly looking at Quinn, turned to open the door and left.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Quinn frightened and closed her eyes. She knew better than anyone


    else that Regan was nice, and that he changed a lot for her, but, she was afraid of Cheney, who might


    tell her past out.


    She liked Regan. As long as she stays out of the affair, Regan would forgive her, but her dream of


    marrying into a rich and powerful family was shattered.


    But at least she can stay in entertainment circle...


    But before long, Quinn just found that her idea at this time was naive and ridiculous.


    ...


    After meeting with Quinn, Rosa told her reaction to Anna at the first time.


    After listening to that, Anna had the conclusion, "Since she has made a choice, there is no need to


    consider her position."


    "Anna, if Felix knows, will he..."


    "He may be sad, but the man who is determined to leave will not stay. And I am sure he will note


    back." Anna understood Regan''s personality better than Quinn. "What you need to do next is to make a


    pr n with Rick and tell everyone how Quinn got together with Regan. Everything should be made


    public exactly as it is."


    "Get organized. Truth is a lie that can never be undone."


    "I see. I''ll do it at once."


    Since Quinn refused to prove for Regan, they would speak it out.


    When the timees, Quinn had to stand out...


    Under work of Rick, a statement about the rtionship between Quinn and Felix was made public,


    stressing that Regan did not know the rtionship between Quinn and Cheney. And in this rtionship,


    Regan was the victim.


    But about the tidiness, the audience didn''t care who the victim was. Most of them were watching the


    development with a watchful mind.


    In a word, there was no groundless matter in the world. If Felix was not with Quinn, he would not be


    used by her fianc¨¦.


    "Felix was with Quinn? What a poor eye."


    "How far have theye? Even her fianc¨¦ can''t stand it and demanded justice."


    "But Quinn did note out and make a statement. Dahlia has been saying that Quinn cheated Felix,


    but did not say she has a fianc¨¦, is it true?


    "Quinn and Felix are Dahlia''s artists. If it were not for solid evidence, it should not only speak for an


    artist? It seems Quinn did something..."


    "A man will never endure this. If I am Quinn''s fianc¨¦, I will never let Felix go.¡±


    ¡°Have they been found? There''s nothing good in entertainment circle. They are ungrateful."


    "I think only female entertainers are messy, but I can''t imagine that male entertainers are even worse."


    With the further development of things, the negative evaluation of Felix was getting worse.


    Many of his itineraries had been postponed or canceled.


    Anna made a call to Belle, "Mom, please go on a business trip after Regan had dealt with the


    problems."


    "Ok, I find an excuse to postpone, let Jennifer feel anxious. Now thepany was talking about the


    matter of Regan, I quite worry about him."


    Anna was m in heart, since it was about to end.


    ...


    The outsiders were talking about Felix and Quinn, saying Felix as a male idol did not stick to the bottom


    line. His career and reputation had been affected, and Quinn did notpletely stay out of the matter.


    Several of her trips had been called off.


    That morning, her assistant received a call from thepany''s top management and, with a cold face,


    told Quinn, "Thepany has arranged a press conference for you toe forward and rify


    everything."


    "Don''t have any illusions, this is Dahlia, not those small workshops outside. People who do wrong here


    will be punished. You are a smart man and should know what I''m talking about."


    "In order to control the situation, you can only go with this road. You should make the rification and


    prove Regan innocence. And we can have a n after that.¡±


    Quinn was silent and then sneered at the assistant, "Dahlia want to protect him, what about me?"


    "Because Felix is the younger brother of Anna, so he will be safe and sound, but I will be forced out of


    entertainment circle, right?"


    The assistant suddenly felt that she did not know Quinn by seeing her reaction, "Quinn, no one has


    forced you. Whose mistake do you think it was? Don¡¯t you have any guilty in your heart?"


    "Felix was nice to you and we know that. It is notte if you change your mind.¡±


    Assistant felt sorry for Regan by see her reaction.


    "Ok, I will rify it."


    Quinn seemed to be forced to agree, but her heart was cold. She can rify, but...


    She wanted a life, too.

 Chapter 478 Prove His Innocence

    Chapter 478 Prove His Innocence


    After the assistant left, Quinn''s tears rolled down her cheeks, drop by drop...


    She hated her life and her past. Why she did not have the courage to stand out and tell everyone she


    loved Felix.


    No, she can''t do that.


    Without this identity as a star, Felix was still young master of Yan Family, but she was nothing!


    She had worked so hard for so long that she couldn''t gamble her whole life away.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡®Felix, you are so kind, so good to me, you will forgive me, right?¡¯


    ...


    Knowing that thepany was to hold a press conference to rify this matter, Anna came to the


    company to meet Rick and Rosa who was responsible for public rtions in the meeting room.


    ¡°Anna, it is ready. Quinn said she would made rification for Felix.¡± Rosa spoke of thetest situation.


    Anna was slightly silent for a few seconds after hearing that. If Quinn would listen to their arrangement


    and prove Regan¡¯s innocence, such a thing would not happen.


    She held doubt to Quinn, so, she did believe she would obediently cooperate.


    "Get ready."


    "Ok." Rosa quietly exited the conference room, while Rick was still sitting where he was.


    They had gone through so many ups and downs, Rick and Anna felt it would be so simple...


    "Do you think Quinn will make trouble at the press conference?"


    "I can''t gamble with Regan''s life. No matter whether Quinn cooperates, we should be prepared for


    everything. What happens to her is her business and I want my brother to be safe." Anna''s voice


    gradually became cold, "How is the things going on?"


    "Lucy helped me collect a lot of information." Rick opened the folder in his hand, and pushed it in front


    of Anna, "I know you won''t let things have the room for turning over. You make such an arrangement


    was to let Quinn not make excuses.¡±


    "Only exposing her lie face to face canpletely solve the problems."


    "It seems that you have a good understanding of my style of doing things. I can rest assured to have


    you help Felix.¡± Anna smiled. She had never been a kind person and she especially cannot allow


    others to bully her family.


    For Anna''s means, everyone knew it well.


    Only some clowns were overreached in front of Anna.


    The man used Felix was Quinn''s fianc¨¦, Cheney, and Dahlia in the first time made a response on


    behalf of Regan, saying it was not a truth and they would investigate the relevant person''s rumor


    responsibility, but so far, Quinn said nothing.


    If she only spoke, everything would be clear.


    Her words concerned the truth of the matter and the lives of these two men.


    Quinn thought she cannot offend Cheney, and did not want to hurt Felix. Finally, she thought of a


    compromise method, but it was the root of their own cocoon.


    ...


    Dahlia Artist Lounge.


    Rosa took a bottle of mineral water to Felix and said, "At 2 p.m., there will be a press conference and


    Quinn will publicly rify for you."


    "Thepany arranged that?"


    "Yes, but she agreed." Rosa replied.


    Regan shook his head and smiled coldly. "I don''t believe her."


    Rosa stood beside him, saying nothing. She knew that as Regan''s assistant she should protect Regan


    behind the scenes and help him out.


    "You rest for a while, and I''ll see what happens."


    Regan nodded. His eyes were different as usual¡­


    Twenty minutes before the press conference, the invited journalists had already started arriving, and


    this time Dahlia had just invited some of the more authoritative media to witness the family affair inside


    Dahlia.


    "I just received the news of the press conference this morning. Did Dahlia prepare a little hastily? Is


    Quinn, the gossip girl actress, finally ready to talk?"


    "They are artists of apany, but the rification is sote. Is there anything hidden?"


    "I think the problem lies in Felix. He is too mysterious and his background information cannot be found.


    Dahlia''s confidentiality measures are good.¡±


    "Just wait and see, I think today''s press conference is going to be great!"


    Everyone was guessing what means Dahlia would use this time. After all, her fianc¨¦ said it like that, is


    there any room to turn things around?


    There are a lot of reporters felt that after today, Felix can announce to quit entertainment circle. Even if


    he did not quit, with his reputation and character, there would not be a recordpany willing to


    release a record for him.


    Amid all the noise, the press conference began.


    First of all, apanied by her assistant, Quinn went to the speaking tform. Standing in front of the


    camera, she seemed very tired. Even though she was wearing heavy makeup, she could be seen that


    she was in a bad state of mind.


    Reporters pulled out cameras and pointed them at her...


    "It''s time to start." The assistant said to Quinn.


    She had just smoothed the manuscript, now it was not difficult to repeat the agreed content.


    Quinn nodded. After waiting for the assistant left, looking at the audience of reporters, she said, "I know


    youe here especially is to know about my affair with Felix."


    ¡°Frankly, I never thought it woulde to this!¡±


    "I now stand here is to rify the truth, Felix is innocent."


    Quinn said ording to the manuscript, her assistant and Rosa breathed a sigh of relief. Things


    seemed to be in ordance with the n, but, Quinn¡¯s following words werepletely different from


    the manuscript!


    The faces of her assistant and Rosa became green.


    "I have never been in contact with Felix, my fianc¨¦ misunderstood it.¡±


    ¡°I did not betray him, I has nothing to do with Felix..."


    "But we have a lot of intimate photos of you and Felix at the event, how do you exin?" A reporter


    asked.


    "I and Felix are the artists of Dahlia, of course, we will attend the activity together, we are just good


    friends. The photos proved nothing.¡±


    "But Dahlia has made public the history of your rtionship yesterday!" The reporter asked again. After


    all, what Quinn said was proving Dahlia was wrong.


    Thepany just issued a statement, but the next day was Quinn publicly refuted?


    Quinn''s eyes dim a bit after she heard that, "Thepany misunderstood my rtionship with Felix. In


    fact, Felix has been pursuing me, I never promised to date with him, and never gave any emotional


    response.


    "Because I''m not going to let my fianc¨¦ down."

 Chapter 479 Who Spoke the Truth

    Chapter 479 Who Spoke the Truth


    Never gave Felix any response?


    Hearing Quinn''s words, many people knew that fact had changed expression, especially Quinn¡¯s


    assistant and Rosa.


    "Miss Quinn, do you mean Dahlia''s previous PR press releases were all fakes?" The reporter detected


    a w in her words.


    "I''m really under a lot of pressure to stand here today and tell the truth. I hope you can understand the


    company''s position and stop pursuing this matter. We didn''t exin it in the first ce, but we just don''t


    want it to involve too many people."


    Quinn unexpectedly said so in public!


    Had she note forward to rify because Dahlia¡¯s internal gave pressure on her?


    Quinn assistant''s was gloomy on face. She did now expect to see her true face after she had been


    staying with Quinn for a long time!


    Quinn''s assistant shook her head, and was ready to rush to pull Quinn down.


    But Rosa stopped her and coldly said, "I will take care of it."


    "But..." Quinn assistant swallowed back her words after seeing Rosa¡¯s face.


    Seeing the reporters talk in session, Rosa calmly walked onto the podium, directly grabbed Quinn''s


    microphone, and faced to the reporters, "Everyone, what she said is a lie.¡±


    "You are Felix''s agent, you and Dahlia all want to cover up the fact!"


    "Let Quinn go on!"


    Rosa solemnly looked at the lens, "Quinn signedst November with Dahlia, and then began to have


    underground love with Felix...... I know all this, and I have a lot of photos and evidence."


    "In your contacts with Felix, you more than once dated with other men and cheated on Felix. Now


    things have been revealed, in order to protect your own interests, you are cruel and heartless to


    nder Felix, to protect yourself with his life! I really have never seen such a shameless man as you."


    "Nonsense! You¡¯re his assistant. You help him with everything you say! It is not believable at all..."


    "When you signed the Dahlia, I was not Felix''s assistant. As to why I know so clearly...Because I like


    Felix, I pay close attention to his every move. Do you want me to expose all the ces and details of


    your date right now?"


    Rosa uttered these words in a calm voice.


    "Felix does not like me, so I would like to bless him behind the scenes. He is definitely not a half-


    hearted person, and will not involve in others rtionship, otherwise, he will not refuse me.¡±


    ¡°What makes you say he won''t refuse you? Why are you so confident?" Quinn said mockingly. She


    thought Rosa appeared now was a public rtions means, In order to show she was telling the truth,


    Quinn had to continue.


    ¡°Why?¡± Rosa dropped her eyes and smiled with contempt. "Because my family name is Hudson. My


    parents are government officials and have a high position. Because I stepped into the entertainment


    circle and do the work I like, I concealed my surname and family background. With my ability, I can help


    him a lot.¡±


    "And you? In addition to cheating, letting him into turmoil, you cannot even give him love, what else can


    you give him?"


    Hearing this, Quinn''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "We gave you the opportunity to speak the truth, you also agreed at the beginning, but in the face of


    the camera and microphone, you chose an extremely ugly road. Quinn, you should be responsible for


    everything you have done, and I will uncover your true face little by little, letting people all over the


    world know, who on earth said is the truth!¡±


    "You don''t deserve to be with Felix anymore..."


    "From now on, I will defend him to the end, and you, will be depised by entirework audience and


    the media."


    Rosa¡¯s words echoed around the hall, Quinn said nothing to refute and felt flustered.....


    Hudson Family?


    Rosa exposed her family background to protect Felix......


    What did she do byparison?


    Rosa''s eyes seemed to read Quinn''s mind. "Now, you have a choice. Do you lie or rify the truth?"


    No one had expected such a situation at this moment.


    Including Anna and Regan. Rosa did this for Regan, even exposed her strictly confidential family


    background.


    Most of all, she was so determined!


    Because Rosa suddenly spoke on the stage, what Quinn said let reporters feel confused. Quinn did not


    know what to do... Can she still control the scene?


    Rosa did not say anything, but calmly looked at Quinn. The dark lens of the audience was facing to


    Quinn, waiting for her to speak.


    ¡°Go on!¡±


    "What is the truth?"


    Some reporters can''t wait to shout.


    But at this moment, Quinn suddenly hesitated, "I..."


    "You say Felix likes you, but you never give any response, is that really the case?"


    Quinn took back two steps. She could not fight back Rosa¡¯s query, and her dodge gave reporters a


    very intuitive answer.


    At this time, the press conference gate suddenly broke into a person. He was the person who created


    the whole disturbance, Cheney, Quinn¡¯s fianc¨¦!


    His appearance shocked all the reporters.


    Dahlia''s security guards had him under control for the first time, but after a few struggles, Cheney


    shouted to everyone, "I believe what she said!"


    Quinn paused, and then immediately picked up the microphone and shouted to the security guard, "Let


    him in!"


    Then Quinn hurried to the arms of Cheney, saying, "What I said is true. I didn''t betray you."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "I know. I came to take you away. Don''t be fooled by thispany''s great pr tricks!'' He shouted to all


    the reporters, with his arm around Quinn. ¡°They are to protect Felix, again and again forced my fianc¨¦e


    to say some words contrary to the facts..."


    "Do you know the real reason why Dahlia protects Felix?"


    "Felix was his stage name. In fact, he is Regan Yan, the fourth young master of Yan Family, also is


    brother of Dahlia President''s wife!"


    "With such background resources, he is able to go today!"


    "Hemitted such a mistake, because his sister Anna to protect him in the back. Now they want to


    protect him and forge the facts, making my fianc¨¦e to take all responsibility.


    Hearing Felix unexpectedly was Anna''s brother, the reporters were excited.


    "No wonder the PR work was so meticulous. That''s why..."

 Chapter 480 He Entangled with Quinn

    Chapter 480 He Entangled with Quinn


    "I have always felt that Anna is a good actress with good character. I never thought that her brother''s


    character is so low that he uses his power and position to interfere in other people''s feelings."


    "When Felix attended the event, he was quite low-key and nice to fans. How can he be such a


    person?¡±


    "Well, what do you know? If he had not gone too far, would the couple have been willing to expose their


    own privacy to nder him?"


    Listening to the reporters, Rosa stared at Quinn and Cheney, how can people be shameless to this


    point!


    "Did Felix himselfe today?"


    ¡°He ought to exin himself!¡±


    "What lie is he going to invent to fool the public? Here is the thing, my fianc¨¦e was pested and tracked


    by Felix, this is the truth!" Cheney said in righteousness words, and then dragged Quinn to leave.


    He only needed to take Quinn to leave, but as they just turned around, the hall door was pushed open.


    All the reporters were curious to see...


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Eight bodyguards in ck suits protected a couple!


    In addition to them, who would have such momentum!


    "It''s Jack and Anna!"


    The Anna that just announced retiring from film appeared in such way unexpectedly in the front the


    lens of reporters!


    She was wearing a grass green top grade windbreaker with ck leather boots. She had a very strong


    aura, holding Jack''s arm. The couple walked in step by step.


    That was what a superstar was! Whatever the situation was, they would shine...


    "Anna!"


    Reporters flocked to her, almost blocked all directions. Jack tightly protected Anna, and bodyguards


    also tried to protect them.


    In the face of this sudden restlessness, Anna''s expression was without the slightest movement.


    "I think I shoulde out and see where this is going to take me, and I can''t let people do what they


    want when they''re involved in my reputation."


    Hearing Anna''s words, Quinn could not help but shivered.


    She knew exactly what kind of person Anna was! She regretted at this moment that she should not let


    Cheney speak out Felix''s true identity.


    Feeling her fear, Cheney clenched her wrist and said to Anna in a hard voice, "I just told the truth. Your


    brother did something so shameful that even if youe forward, it won''t save anything!"


    Anna calmly admitted, "Felix is indeed my brother, Regan Yan, the fourth young master of the Yan


    family. But his rtionship with Quinn is not what you said. Is he my younger brother, which means he


    will be entangled in a married woman? You are ridiculous!"


    "Regan pestered my fianc¨¦e!"


    "Then please show me your evidence." Anna sneered, "Did you see them kiss with your own eyes?"


    "I didn''t, but..."


    ¡°If not, then why are you so sure that your fianc¨¦e is pursued by my brother? Is there some other


    purpose in getting you cuckold out in the open?"


    "I''m not in the mood to argue with you. I can''t argue with you. You can''t disprove the truth." growled


    Cheney.


    "Am I not telling the truth? You know Regan is my brother, and you nder him. You have done a very


    unwise thing."


    "I came here today to protect my brother, and it doesn''t matter if you call me a bully." Anna looked at


    the two people coldly, "He was born in the Yan family. Does it mean he is a person who does evil?


    When he became a pop star, had he connections through the back door? Is it so hard to admit that


    someone really has talent? And you have to excuse your own degeneration with your narrow vision?"


    "Anna, don''t ..."


    "Thest person to stop me is you." Anna directly interrupted Quinn, "If you were still a person, you


    wouldn''t be standing here today."


    Quinn was suddenly startled.


    She really felt Anna''s anger.


    At this moment, she knew that what she said was useless, because Anna was really angry...


    "Everybody see that! This is the president¡¯s wife of Dahlia, bullying us with her status and power in


    public!"


    "If it weren''t for my brother, I''d feel sick to my stomach just looking at you." Anna turned her eyes and


    went to the speaking table...


    Looking at her steps, Quinn''s heart almost stopped beating.


    Anna had never lost...


    She had not been a person who would be bullied and ndered. Today she came here for Regan, she


    would not give up!


    ¡°What are we going to do, Cheney?¡± Quinn now can only turn to the man besides her, with her body


    slightly invisible shaking.


    "What are you afraid of? Can she still disprove us? That''s impossible! Even if she were Anna, she


    could not keep her brother." Cheney sneered. He thought that Anna had no evidence.


    Anna walked to the stage and said to Rosa, "Thank you, I will take care of the rest."


    "Anna!¡±


    "Don''t worry." Anna showed a gentle smile to Rosa, with eyes in peace.


    Rosa walked to the other side and looked coldly at the man and woman.


    Reporters kept shooting Anna, who was wearing loose clothes today. Standing behind the stage, she


    leaned forward slightly, moving herself closer to the microphone and shielding her abdomen in a subtle


    way.


    For a few seconds there was a brief silence as the reporters held their breath and waited for her to


    speak.


    "Quinn, I gave you the opportunity, but you didn''t cherish it. What happened for a while is all your own


    fault."


    Quinn did not know what Anna would do, she was nervous.


    "I want to start by telling you something that happened ten years ago." Anna said.


    "No!" Quinn suddenly widened her eyes, shouted to stop Anna, "Don''t!"


    "It''s a wonderful story and I''m sure everyone will be pleased with it."


    ¡°No!¡± Quinn trembling, flustered and rushed to Anna, "I admit that I have been in rtionship with Felix!


    I admit it!"


    "Are you satisfied then? Please shut up."


    "Everyone thinks I''m threatening you if you stop me like this." Anna smiled calmly, "Youe up to


    rify the whole thing yourself, or should I continue to tell the story?"


    Quinn stood up straight with her body stiff. She did not expect that Anna can actually find her


    manughter in the past. The most critical thing was that she killed Cheney''s brother......


    "Enough." Cheney pulled Quinn in cold voice.

 Chapter 481 Regan couldn鈥檛 Discern People

    Chapter 481 Regan couldn¡¯t Discern People


    "I have to stop her," Quinn whispered to Cheney, and then pushed him away hardly. She shouted, "I


    finally realized that I shouldn¡¯t hide my true feeling. I promised to marry you and cooperated with your


    n, just hoped you not to hurt Felix. I didn¡¯t expect things to work out this way."


    Quinn was crying as she said these words, with her hands covering her face.


    The journalists were stunned to see this. What was going on here?


    "I hurt Felix, but I didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯s him. He threatened me to marry him. He also asked me to make up


    these stuff to set up Felix."


    Quinn pointed to Cheney and shouted angrily.


    "What did he threaten you to do? What did he do make you tell such coarse lies?" Anna questioned her


    persistently.


    "About that---"


    "The only reason you yielded to him was that you killed his brother ten years ago." Anna said.


    All the journalists held up cameras and took a burst of pictures for Quinn.


    "You yielded to him again and again just because of this. As for what happened ten years ago, Dahlia


    entertainment will cooperate with the police to ascertain the truth. What your fianc¨¦e Cheney did will be


    judged by thew."


    "Did all stars have a tart tongue? Listen, I¡¯m not afraid of you." Cheney still shouted loudly, he didn¡¯t


    think they got anything from him.


    "After Quinn had an ident, you bore all the charges for her, that is your private business. But, after


    that, you were involved in several fights and even smuggled. Don¡¯t you think those things broke the


    law?"


    Cheney¡¯s face clouded when he heard what Anna said.


    Did Dahlia entertainment actually find out his skeleton in the closet?


    Anna saw his expression. She continued, "I have been in this circle for many years. And I also


    experienced a lot of setbacks and schemes. Today I had no intention of intervention, but I can¡¯t bear to


    see them bully Yan Family again and again. Maybe, my brother did something wrong. As his sister, I


    will help him to grow up. This is our private business, there is no need for outsiders to lecture us."


    "Someone wanted to drag him down. But I don¡¯t think he is the one you could bully."


    Anna walked down from the podium, Rosa would handle the rest.


    What an imposing woman Anna was!


    Let¡¯s take a view of the showbiz, who could match with her?


    "Wow. I didn¡¯t expect Anna toe here."


    "Did you take pictures just now? That would be tomorrow¡¯s headlines."


    "We were almost cheated by these two people. Thanks to Anna¡¯s appearance, these treacherous


    viins¡¯ true colors were revealed."


    Under the protection of the bodyguards, Anna left the press conference. She didn¡¯t want the public to


    know she was pregnant.


    The journalists¡¯ cameras were following Anna, they all raved about that.


    "This is Anna¡¯s charm. No wonder I find Felix is very polite, and he treats fans well too. He turns out to


    be Anna¡¯s brother."


    "Did all their family keep such a low profile? They only reply on themselves even they have such strong


    background. And they never hype themselves with their backgrounds."


    Rosa returned to the podium, and the police came in one minute.


    Quinn was frightened to step back. She saw Cheney was led away by the police. He was alleged to


    involve in several smugglings, and he also made him patsy for Quinn of the homicide case that year.


    As the evidence was conclusive, there was no way for Cheney to escape the punishment of thew.


    Quinn legs were so weak that she could hardly stand, she was only propped by the wall beside.


    At this time, Felix came in from outside. Quinn rushed to him as soon as he appeared. She held his


    arm tightly, "Felix, please, please help me."


    But there was nothing in his eyes but ruthlessness and coldness.


    Regan just nced her coldly, "Let go."


    "No, you know I love you."


    "we¡¯re over." This woman didn¡¯t stand with him when the whole world was against him.


    Regan looked up at Rosa who was standing on the podium.


    "Felix, I love you so much, could you please give me a chance?"


    "No."


    He pushed away Quinn after the word. This woman had nothing to do with him from now on. He didn¡¯t


    want to waste his time to give her a look.


    Rosa wrapped up the press carefully. The Felix¡¯s affair came to a conclusion. She believed tomorrow¡¯s


    news would be excellent.


    Then Rosa and Felix walked to CEO¡¯s office of Dahlia entertainment together. Jack and Anna were


    waiting for them there.


    In the lift, they didn¡¯t say anything. When they came in the office, Rosa reported all the thing about the


    press to Anna. Anna found that Felix kept looking at Rosa since they entered the door.


    And what about this subtle atmosphere?


    Anna asked Rosa directly, "About what you said you liked Regan---"


    "You know, public rtion thing, I just want to protect him." Rosa replied directly too.


    "OK, I got it." Anna shrugged. She motioned Regan how he was too stupid to discern someone beside


    him clearly.


    Regan turned around and coughed. He didn¡¯t want his sister to create awkward atmosphere again.


    Rosa stepped aside after she reported.


    Jack was dealing withpany¡¯s documents. He handed the power to Anna. She could have her way


    provided she was happy.


    "Anna, I --"


    "Shut up. Just now, Rosa revealed her heart in the face of so many people, and she did that for you.


    You know well in your heart what you should do in the future."


    "OK. I got it. I won¡¯t let the people who cares about me down." Regan fists clenched. "This thing taught


    me a good lesson. I think I know what I really want."


    It seemed that this thing blew him hard.


    "Rosa, may I trouble you to send him back?"


    "OK." Rosa nodded. She seemed like she was only assistant. But what Regan said left mark on her.


    He said he wouldn¡¯t let the people who cared about him down.


    Regan walked out of the office, Rosa was walking behind him, not far and not too close.


    "Rosa, I will never forget today."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Rosa blinked. She found his growth and determination.


    But in Regan¡¯s heart, he added another words, "I will remember all the things you have done for me."


    Then Rosa drove Regan home. Master Yan was already waiting for him in the living room. Master Yan


    knocked the stick when he came in. "People wouldn¡¯t discern people when they were young. But, it¡¯s


    important to learn from your mistakes."


    "Grandpa, you¡¯re right."


    "Well, think about what you should do in the future. That girl came to your rescue, pick up a present


    carefully to thank her."

 Chapter 482 A Chance for the Enemy

    Chapter 482 A Chance for the Enemy


    Regan didn¡¯t expect thing to work out like this. When he went back to his room, he couldn¡¯t help


    thinking of the imagines of Rosa was defending him in front of journalists.


    He wanted to do something for Rosa, in his own way.


    At this moment, the living room of Yan Family was quiet. Jennifer was making tea for Master Yan. She


    asked, "Grandpa, will aunt take a business trip tomorrow?"


    Master Yan looked away from the newspaper and nced meaningfully at Jennifer, "Well, you know,


    someone should handle the business."


    Jennifer smiled lightly, and she put the cup in front of Master Yan, "Thanks to Anna, or Regan will get


    into trouble."


    Master Yan¡¯s expression changed lightly as he heard Jennifer mention Anna. In his deep heart, he


    thought that was ironic.


    Jennifer acted like she was the eldest sister; she was generous to brothers. But thinking about it again,


    Master Yan found that what she gave was only money, and she never showed up if something bad


    happened.


    So did this time. Regan was in trouble; she didn¡¯t express her concern until Anna solved the problem.


    But he wasn¡¯t aware of that before.


    "Yeah, thanks to her."


    Jennifer looked down to hide the hatred in her eyes. She just mentioned Anna idently, and she


    found that Master Yan cared about Anna.


    Was Yan Family her family?


    She was obviously pregnant. Why didn¡¯t Master Yan recognize her efforts and what she did. Fine, let


    them be arrogant for another few days. Soon, she would take back what belonged to her.


    At that time, she would torture them.


    "By the way, I found Yongkang Group, your husband¡¯s family¡¯s enterprise, getting in trouble. They


    seemed to have debt disputes with several banks. Do they need Yan Family to help out?"


    He mentioned this suddenly because he just wanted Jennifer to know that she was used by those


    people.


    They asked her to go back to Yan Family, and then used money of Yan Family to pay their debts.


    However---


    Jennifer smiled sweetly, "I have asked them. Everything is fine."


    "Really? That would be great." Master Yan¡¯s heart sank; he already gave Jennifer a lot of chances.


    And it was not her own idea to scheme against Anna. Jack loved Anna very much, he wouldn¡¯t let


    Yongkang Group off.


    Could these debt disputes be solved easily?


    They were so na?ve.


    "It¡¯ste. I want to go to bed. Go and check your husband¡¯s family if you have time. Even they treated


    you not so well as before, you should be apetent daughter-inw."


    "Don¡¯t worry, grandpa, I see."


    Jennifer stood up and saw Master Yan leave. Then her eyes suddenly were filled with hatred. It was


    time to n to make Belle disappear forever.


    It waste at night.


    Belle came to Lantin Vi. She knew well that tomorrow¡¯s n couldn¡¯t bear a mistake. So she came to


    see her daughter and grandson specially.


    "Anna, thank you for helping Regan. I didn¡¯t expect showbiz workers were so scaring." Belle watched


    the news from TV. She still felt the retrospective fear, as she thought of the results if things weren¡¯t


    handled well.


    "Mom, this is society. It¡¯splicated. We all need to face it." Anna gave a relieved smile. "And Regan


    also grew up a lot after this thing."


    "How about you? Now you¡¯re pregnant, but you have to worry about these stuff." Belle concerned


    about her daughter and grandson more.


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of my baby and myself. As for you, tomorrow you are going to take a


    business trip, please be careful." Anna touched her belly with mouth corner upward.


    This was their baby; he must be born safely.


    Belle held her daughter¡¯s hand and promised seriously, "I will be fine, don¡¯t worry."


    "Jack has arranged someone to meet you at the airport, they will keep you safe."


    "OK."


    Now that Jennifer wanted an end,e then.


    After Belle left, Jack held a cup of milk for Anna. His arm encircled Anna¡¯s shoulder, "Honey, don¡¯t


    worry, I have arranged people to meet her."


    "I won¡¯t worry as long as you are here."


    "But your expression didn¡¯t say that. Something on you mind." He knew her well.


    Anna took the milk and shook her head helplessly. "I think Jennifer should suffer for what she had


    done, but the baby in her belly, you know, is innocent."


    Master Yan insisted that Jennifer should be dealt withter. He also wanted to protect the baby. And it


    would be pathetic for a kid who lost his mother as soon as he was born.


    "It would be the greatest misfortune for him to be brought up by such a vicious mother."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Belle and her secretary arrived at the destination next afternoon. Belle took off her sunsses as soon


    as she walked out of the airport. She asked her assistant to buy a ss of juice for her. And she took


    the chance to look around the airport.


    Several men wearing long coat were standing not far away, they were protecting her. And all of them


    held a bottle of mineral water in their hands. This was the signal Anna told her.


    Belle had a breathing spell as she saw them.


    After buying the juice, the assistant told Belle, "Mrs. Green, the car hase, it¡¯s outside."


    "Are you sure? You know, I¡¯m not familiar with localnguage." Belle said this to lower the secretary¡¯s


    guard on purpose.


    She had been to this country long ago. Even she was not skilled in localnguage, but it was enough


    formunication.


    The secretary smiled happier as she heard what Belle said, "Don¡¯t worry. I have arranged all the thing."


    "Sounds great! I¡¯m really counting on you this time."


    Belle stood up and walked with secretary. And those men were following them not far and not close.


    When Belle¡¯s car left, they kept pace with her in two cars.


    One the way, Belle pretended to be tired.


    The secretary smiled and said incidentally, "Mrs. Green. You could have a rest. There will be one hour


    before we get to the hotel."


    Belle smiled and closed her eyes.


    She knew the people, who were protecting her, were following her.


    Ten minutester, she heard clearly what the secretary and the driver talked about.


    "We will carry out the task behind the hotel, there are no cameras there. And our people will wipe the


    whereabouts of her, you will get your share after this."


    "Put the drug into the water she would drink. She will sleep for a whole day."


    "Then what?" The secretary asked in tremble, "Don¡¯t you want to kill her?"


    "Only the dead people won¡¯t talk."


    The secretary was nervous and scared, she closed his mouth. Belle pretended to wake halfway. The


    secretary looked uneasy, she passed the cup of water, with the drug in, to Belle, "Mrs. Green, the juice


    can¡¯t quench thirst, please drink some water."


    "OK. Thank you."

 Chapter 483 Something Happened to Belle

    Chapter 483 Something Happened to Belle


    Belle pretended to have a drink, and then she closed her eyes, leaning in the car as if she fell asleep.


    The secretary tried to wake her up for a few times ten minutester. Seeing Belle not responding, she


    sighed with relief and kept watching the car drawing nervously.


    Until the car stopped at the back door of a hotel, the driver moved Belle out of the car, and spoke to the


    secretary solemnly, "Watch your mouth when you call the police."


    "¡­Okay." The secretary watched Belle taken by a guy, clenching her fist.


    "Once the police listen to your testimony, they¡¯ll start looking into the missing case, while we make it all


    done and clean."


    CEO of Yan Group was kidnapped on her business trip¡­


    ¡­


    As far as the secretary was concerned, Belle was indeed kidnapped, right at the back of the hotel,


    where CCTV couldn¡¯t capture the scene. She was taken by the driver into a business vehicle.


    Later, the secretary walked into the hotel with the driver, pretending nothing had ever happened.


    However, the vehicle was forced to stop by the road at the second junction. About ten tall and strong


    guards took away Belle, and the viins in the car were all sent to the police station.


    "Are you okay, Belle?"


    Belle hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock yet. She shook her head affrightedly and took the water, "I¡¯m


    alright."


    "I just couldn¡¯t imagine that you are so bold to cooperate and act like this." the head of guard said with


    admiration.


    If not nned perfectly, Belle could have been attacked by the viins in the car.


    "I trust my son-inw."


    Belle smiled, and actually she was pretty nervous. If she let the cat out of the bag back then in the car


    and made the secretary and the driver aware, she would be a dead body when Jiang¡¯s men came.


    "We¡¯ve already kept up with Jack. Now we are sending you to the safe ce."


    "Alright." Belle knew she had done her part. The rest would be left with them.


    She just had never expected that the secretary was bribed and so on the side of Jennifer!


    The secretary didn¡¯t even care about people¡¯s lives, which failed her expectation and trust for a long


    time.


    Jennifer first persecuted her grandchild, and without regrets, now she made such an evil move on


    Belle¡­


    After Belle reached the hotel Jack had arranged, she calmed herself down and told exactly what


    happened to Edward.


    "What!"


    Edward kicked over the table after listening.


    "Bastard! Does she even have an eye for this grandpa?"


    With the huge noise, the whole family of Yan were aware. Regan happened to be at home right now


    and he ran to Edward¡¯s room as soon as he heard the noise, worrying that whether something was


    wrong with his health. He broke in, asking, "What happened, grandpa?"


    Seeing Edward sitting there fine and well, he sighed with relief.


    "I just heard¡­"


    "I¡¯m fine!" Edward waved his hand and calmed down, taking a deep breathe, "Belle, you are in full


    charge now. Only that you are safe and sound! I don¡¯t know what to do if something ever happened¡­


    We owe you too much."


    "Dad, we are family. It is getting better."


    Regan frowned next to him. He heard something different from Edward¡¯s words.


    Who else in this house could put aside family rtions?


    Edward hung up the phone, and Regan stepped forward to support him. Belle couldn¡¯t see his face


    since she was not here. Edward looked pale at this moment because he had heart palpitations caused


    by his anger.


    "Are you okay, grandpa?"


    Disappointment filled Edward¡¯s eyes, "I¡¯ve never counted on her to change, but at least, not things like


    this. But she¡­"


    Regan carried him to sit down, and heard the danger Belle had encountered on her trip.


    "Don¡¯t you worry, grandpa. Anna and Jack will protect Belle. They will not tolerate what Jennifer has


    done!"


    "I¡¯m heart-broken for her baby."


    Edward sighed. He wouldn¡¯t expect anything from Jennifer. If it were for the fact that she was pregnant,


    she wouldn¡¯t get away easily like this.


    ¡­


    Soon, Yan Family heard the news that Belle was missing.


    It was a phone call from the secretary after she called the police. The housekeeper was so shocked


    when he got the call.


    Right at that moment, Jennifer was at the living room. She walked to the housekeeper after seeing his


    scared face and asked, "What happened?"


    "It¡¯s¡­Madame¡­Madame was kidnapped!"


    "What?" Jennifer covered her mouth in shock, acting like she was worried, "Why? Did they call the


    police?"


    "Yes, they did." Replied the housekeeper.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jennifer heard the footstepsing, and she knew it was Edward. She shook her head, saying, "What


    should we do? I should get a ticket to get there right away. I got a few friends there. Maybe they could


    help. We shouldn¡¯t let grandpa know. I¡¯m afraid he is too old to deal with it."


    Edward stood behind her, watching her act. He hated her so much. If he didn¡¯t know the truth, he would


    be fooled around by his wicked grandchild again.


    How bad he wanted to kick her out of the house. It was just not the time yet¡­


    Edward grabbed his walking stick tightly and coughed, "what happened?"


    "Grandpa! What brings you downstairs!" Jennifer turned around, as if she was hesitating.


    "Say it! What¡¯s wrong!"


    As soon as the housekeeper was about to speak, Jennifer spoke, "It was nothing. It was Belle. She just


    got there and not amodates well. She doesn¡¯t feel so good."


    Edward stared at her for a while, cing his sight on the housekeeper, "You tell me!"


    The housekeeper sighed and passed on what was told on the phone.


    "It was Belle¡¯s secretary who called. She has called the police and they are investigating. It¡¯s only that it


    was too urgent and it¡¯s hard to tell whether she is alive."


    Edward sat on the sofa abruptly, knocking his stick painfully, "How could this happened!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, grandpa. It could be a mistake." Jenniferforted him softly.


    "Get in touch with the police there and keep up with me if there¡¯s any news. And, don¡¯t leak the news!"


    Edward got up and walked to the study. From Jennifer¡¯s perspective, he was undoubtedly worried


    about Belle¡¯s safety, trying to find her through his friends overseas.


    But this time, she nned it so perfectly. There couldn¡¯t be a miss.


    This time, Belle wouldn¡¯t be able to go back here alive.


    Soon, the story that Belle went missing on her business trip would be spread all around in the


    company. She didn¡¯t even need to move her fingers. All she needs to do was sit there and wait for the


    good news toe.

 Chapter 484 Let Her Proud for Two More Days

    Chapter 484 Let Her Proud for Two More Days


    Regan was taking a two-day off. He went to Edward as soon as he heard the news, "Grandpa¡­"


    "Have a seat."


    Edward was kind of tired. He looked at Regan meaningfully.


    "Grandpa, Be has done so much for this family. Now she¡¯s in danger and we couldn¡¯t keep our hands


    off it!" Regan got what Edward meant and hurried to speak out, and loud enough to be heard from


    outside.


    Hearing what Regan said, Jennifer raised her lips. She looked at the untaken call on the phone and


    knocked on Edward¡¯s door.


    "Come in."


    "Grandpa, the board has been calling in. Should we take it?"


    She seemed pretty anxious, with her eyes red. Both Edward and Regan had the same thought right


    now: it was a pity that she didn¡¯t go for a wicked role in TV.


    "Boss, you finally picked up. I don¡¯t mean anything else. I heard Belle was kidnapped abroad. If it is


    real, what should we do with the coboration with DK Group?"


    Edward silenced for seconds, and said solemnly, "I thought you called in to show your care of Belle. I


    didn¡¯t expect that you want to take over her position as soon as she was kidnapped!"


    "I¡¯m telling you: she would be fine!" He said with absolute certainty.


    Jennifer was even more pleased when she heard what Edward said. Everything was right in her n.


    "Boss, it¡¯s not what we mean. It¡¯s only that this transnational coboration is highly important for


    company¡¯s future development. We should work with the police to find Belle for sure. We could only


    cooperate and hope that she would be found soon. But we couldn¡¯t let thepany affairs behind.


    Now DK Group is doubting our sincerity since our people didn¡¯t show up."


    "What about holding an emergency board meeting and elect a representative first. We should make the


    coboration work!" The board didn¡¯t give up.


    "Shut up!" Edward hung up immediately, shouting, "How heartless they are! Once they heard Belle was


    missing, they want to wrest control already!"


    "Grandpa, don¡¯t get angry. We are sure to find Belle." Jennifer keptforting him.


    It was just that Edward was already cold at heart. He had been running Yan Group for decades. The


    board hadn¡¯t done less for personal gains. But out of rtions of years of working together, he had


    never pursued it.


    But now as soon as they heard that something had happened to Belle, some of them were provoked by


    Jennifer and tried to force him like this, while the other showed their evil intentions, waiting to wear the


    crown of Yan Group!


    "Jennifer, go find Mr. Lee and settle them down. I¡¯ll talk to Anna and see what to do."


    Jennifer smiled, "Sure, grandpa. I¡¯ll make things done."


    That was what she was waiting for!


    "Go." Edward waved his hands. If Jennifer kept standing in front of him, they would probably have a


    falling-out.


    Watching her leave, Regan closed the door.


    "Grandpa, why did you ask her to find Mr. Lee?"


    "If we are going to fish, we want the baits full-prepared." Edward shook his head, drinking the hot tea


    from the table, "People are all like this. They get higher, then they fall worse. We¡¯ll just let her proud for


    now."


    "But, Be¡­" Actually, Regan had seen Be like his mother. It was just that he hadn¡¯t said the word


    "mom" for long, so it was hard to say it.


    But deep down in his heart, he had already recognized Be.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Anna must have prepared." Edward was proud to find out that he had a particrly clever


    granddaughter.


    He knew himself, that Anna was smart, and so was her husband.


    Hearing what Edward said, Regan nodded in approval, "That¡¯ll do."


    ¡­


    Lantin Vi


    Thetest finance news was broadcasting on TV, telling the CEO of Yan Group, that was, Belle, was


    kidnapped on her business trip.


    Anna watched TV silently, without any emotional fluctuation. As Lucy went back and saw such scene,


    she immediately turned off the TV, "Stop watching! You¡¯re pregnant."


    "No worries. My mother is safe," Anna smiled, "she¡¯s on her way flying back."


    "What¡¯s going on? Fake news?" Lucy blinked her eyes, having no idea about the whole story.


    Anna was quite free at home, so she told the whole n to Lucy.


    "That¡¯s the story!" Lucy pped her legs, "But, couldn¡¯t Jennifer make use of it and bribe the board,


    and then take over Yan Group?"


    "Those who would be bribed by Jennifer must have a second thought about thepany. All we need


    to do is sit still and wait for the right moment to take them down at once, which saves both time and


    energy." Anna continued.


    Jennifer thought she nned it all and cared about no one. Then let her keep living in the dream she


    weaves. Soon she would know how the word "regret" spells!


    Lucy gave it a thought and found Anna¡¯s n too clever.


    "When she finds out the truthter, she would probably go mad."


    "It¡¯s her own choice. So she couldn¡¯t me it on anyone else." Anna stroked her plumping stomach


    carefully, "I gave her a lot of chances, but she got no repentance, trying to hurt my baby, now my mom.


    With all of this, I¡¯m going to count it on her."


    Seeing Anna as before, Lucy had her swaying heart settled.


    This was the girl she knew. She never showed her weakness!


    "When I just saw the news, I¡¯m worried that you would be anxious and crying, especially you are


    pregnant now, so I came here to check on you. Now it seems¡­ Jennifer is the one who should be


    crying. She¡¯s stupid enough to fight with you, maybe because her brain is a whole mess."


    "She¡¯s born arrogant." Anna lying on the sofa. She was a mother-to-be now, and couldn¡¯t understand


    how cruel Jennifer could be to use her own baby. Yet Edward didn¡¯t know the fact that Anna was


    pregnant too.


    The fact was that the only thing that Edward cared about was the family blood running in Jennifer¡¯s


    stomach.


    It was like the most exciting part of a movie is always the part where the truth is revealed. Just let


    Jennifer proud for two more days. When she thought her dream was finallying true, it was the time


    to reveal the truth.


    The family, Yan Group, had nothing to do with her anymore!


    In order to cope with the coboration crisis with DK Group caused by Belle¡¯s kidnap, the board of Yan


    Group held an emergency meeting to discuss about the possible solutions.


    Jennifer¡¯s appearance at the meeting as the representative of Yan Family surprised the board.


    The directors had heard about what had happened to the Yan family more or less. Ever since Belle


    took over thepany, Jennifer had never shown up. Though she was back at Yan Group recently, her


    position was far worse than before. That was why the board never thought it was her to take the


    responsibility at such time.

 Chapter 485 Conspiracy

    Chapter 485 Conspiracy


    Would it be possible that Master Yan handed over the power to Jennifer since Belle had an ident?


    Wearing gray dress, Jennifer stood in the meeting room, looking calmly at the directors. She knew well


    that these directors cared most about their interest and was not interested in who would be in charge.


    So, she would make use of this point.


    "I believe you all know about the meeting theme, so I will go straight to the point. On behalf of my


    grandpa, I would like to know your thoughts."


    The directors were silent, wondering what Master Yan meant.


    Someone spoke after a while.


    "I have been working with Belle, and we worried about her. When will shee back? There are many


    things need to be settled in thepany, and the position of president cannot be vacant."


    Jennifer took a blink and looked at them. She said with a smile, "That¡¯s what you care about? The


    police are trying to find her, but there is no news yet."


    It was as her n.


    "Well, how long should we wait?"


    "Since you had left thepany for a while, you may not know that this international cooperation is


    very important. Belle was kidnapped, and DK Group was unpleasant. If it continues, the cooperation


    will be over even it had been nned for half a year."


    "Jennifer, you had managed thepany before, so you may know that the economy was sluggish


    now. And we need this cooperation. We are not cold-blooded people, but we just want to find someone


    to take care of the affairs of thepany. Did we do wrong?"


    "It is true. Yan Group is not only yours. We have shares in it too. There is nothing wrong that we


    consider for thepany. So, please ask Master Yan to control everything."


    Jennifer said faintly, "Because Belle was kidnapped, my grandpa is sick, so¡­"


    "Well¡­ ask Annae to thepany. I have heard that Master Yan wished her to be the heir of Yan


    Group. Since she takes a break from acting, she can take over thepany."


    Jennifer felt anxious with her expression changed.


    Before she said anything, one director showed his discontent, "She is an actress, she cannot take such


    responsibility. How can you let an actress to manage thepany?"


    "It is ok. I read the documents approved by Master Yan and found that Anna helped him sort them out."


    "I cannot ept her to be the president."


    "Who do you think can take over thepany?"


    The directors held different opinions upon Anna. Some could not ept Anna, because they would be


    laughed at by peers if they allowed an actress to control everything.


    They looked down upon actors. They thought actors were to please people.


    "If you don¡¯t Anna to be president, Jennifer is a choice."


    Someone mentioned Jennifer.


    And Jennifer was surprised to that.


    Actually, most of the people present had thought about her, but they did not what intention Master Yan


    had. And they did not mention about it.


    After hearing that, Jennifer smiled and pretended to be dignified, "I know your feelings. You had made


    efforts to thepany, hoping that thepany¡¯s development will be better and better. Since Belle


    had an ident, we worry about her. Not the candidate for president has not yet decided, but I can


    assure you that Yan Family will not let you down."


    "I had made some mistakes that made my grandpa worried. But I will not make the same mistake


    again. I am willing to work from the bottom. And I hope you can wait patiently."


    Hearing this, many directors thought Jennifer was calm that she could be a president.


    So there were two different voices in the meeting room.


    One supported Anna and the other supported Jennifer.


    The directors had different opinion, arguing.


    "But I had heard that Anna has been refusing to be a president, saying that she has no interest in


    managing apany, or she will not join in the entertainment circle."


    After hearing this, Jennifer showed a bright smile.


    Anna did refuse Master Yan for many times.


    "Then Jennifer should be the president."


    "Pick a candidate and do not let DK Group wait anymore."


    Seeing such a situation, Jennifer knew it was close to her n.


    But now she was still calm, because only when she was m, she could get recognition from more


    directors.


    "Thank you for your recognition, but¡­ argument will not work."


    "Let¡¯s vote." Someone proposed.


    This might be the fairest way.


    Jennifer agreed. She had bribed several directors. Based on the situation just now, she could be


    selected to be a president.


    But she did not expect that her votes were the same as Anna¡¯s.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Do you really want an actress to be the president?"


    "Director Wong, don¡¯t worry. There will be another way. I will go back home and asked my grandpa to


    make a decision." Jennifer pretended to be humble.


    "What is the way? They are mad."


    "If she is the president, I will withdraw my capital."


    After the fair voting, the directors were arguing. They did not who to choose.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Master Yan made a video call at this moment.


    The directors had to be quiet and listen to Master Yan¡¯s decision.


    "I know you concern about our situation. Frankly, Belle was kinapped abroad and we have no news


    about her now. The Yan Family is anxious about her, so we paid less attention to thepany. I had


    apologized to DK Group in person, and they will wait another two days."


    "I will pronounce the candidate to the president tomorrow for the sake of thepany¡¯s interest."


    Jennifer smiled coldly, the thought Master Yan trusted her the most.


    She did not expect that things would be so simple.


    When Master Yan announced her to be the president tomorrow and the news of Belle¡¯s death came,


    she could take over thepanypletely.

 Chapter 486 Acting

    Chapter 486 Acting


    The directors looked at each other and thought Master Yan would gave the power to Jennifer.


    "I knew Master Yan will not let that actresse back. He is right, an actress is nothing."


    "What are you taking about?" Some directors thought Anna was better to be a president. And there


    was no progress when Jennifer was in charge of thepany.


    "Please go back." Jennifer stood up and said.


    The director all stood up. Jennifer stood at the door of the meeting room, watching them leave. She


    suddenly realized that she should make achievement, so that the directors would believe her capacity.


    It was a good chance for her to settle the fact that Belle was kidnaped.


    Jennifer did not pay attention to that they proposed Anna should be the president. She thought Anna


    was just a member of Yan Family and an actress in entertainment circle for 8 years did not know how


    to manage apany.


    It was ridiculous.


    So, she should let Belle disappear.


    ¡­


    At night, a private nended in the airport. Through special channel, Belle left the airport and got


    into the car sent by Jack.


    With six bodyguards protecting her, no one knew her identity.


    So, everyone thought she was in the hands of foreign kidnapper.


    Later, Belle arrived at Lantin Vi. Anna felt relieved after seeing her.


    "Mom, never take the risk again."


    Anna had heard the whole process, so she know it was risky.


    "Ok," Belle held Anna¡¯s hands, "Jack sent people to protect me and had a considerable n. I will be


    fine."


    Anna felt relieved and sat down with Belle.


    "How is Jennifer?"


    "There was an emergency meeting. Grandpa said he will announce the candidate for president.


    Jennifer should be happy about that now and thinking how to win the cooperation with DK Group."


    Anna said with a calm tone.


    Anna was smart, as if nothing can be hidden from her. Sometimes, Anna just did not want to reveal


    others.


    "What is your n?"


    "I don¡¯t want to show up now. I will find someone trustable to deal with it. And I will show up at an


    appropriate time," Anna said, "DK Group said they understand our situation and will wait another two


    days, but they denied the cooperation proposal and said there are loops in it."


    "Are they gonna refuse cooperation in such an excuse?"


    "I think so, so I have been contacting their director. They did not answer my phone, but I will keep


    calling them."


    Sincerity was the most important thing in business.


    "What if they still refuse to cooperate?" Belle was anxious, looking at her daughter. Business was not


    simple. She believed Anna¡¯s capacity, but she wanted to be sure of it.


    "Mom, I know what to do, don¡¯t worry."


    Belle nodded. She had been through ups and downs these days, and she was tired now, so she


    walked into the bedroom after chatting with Anna.


    Anna rest assured since her mother was fine. After Belle walked into the room, she kept calling Director


    of DK Group, but no one answered. Even the email had not been read.


    Their attitude was firm.


    But Anna kept calling him. She was pregnant and tired. Jack walked out of the study and found Anna


    kept calling, he stopped her.


    When Be was about to the bathroom, she found the light was on in the living room. Anna leaned in


    the arms of Jack, talking with him how to deal with it.


    Belle stood in the corridor, smiled, looking at Anna¡¯s face.


    She cared the most about Anna¡¯s happiness. And now Anna had found a man she could stay with for


    her rest of life.


    Finally, DK Group replied the email.


    They said they would answer the phone. On behalf of Anna, Jackmunicated with them for more


    than ten minutes. After that, he put down the phone and said to Anna, "I willmunicate with them


    tomorrow, you have to take a rest now."


    He picked up Anna and put her onto the bed.


    "Jack, I¡­"


    "I know. You are worried about it. But if you work hard like this in the future, I will not allow you to go


    back to Yan Group."


    "It¡¯s ok that I do not go back to Yan Group, but there is something I have to do."


    Jack caressed her cheek, "Ok."


    There would be a consequence for what Jennifer had done. She tried to remove Anna¡¯s uterus, let her


    have abortion and do an evil thing to Belle.


    Anna would not felt relived if she did not settle with it.


    "I want her get nothing."


    Anna would get everything that Jennifer wanted.


    "I will help you." Jack knew Anna hated her, "I will send Bill tomunicate with director of DK Group


    and try to invite him to the country."


    "I don¡¯t have to worry since you are here. You should protect me and the baby." Anna said in a soft tone


    and rested in his arms.


    Smelling her natural fragrance, Jack had a desire¡­.


    As if she had heard her strong heartbeat, Anna put her arms around his neck, and said in a soft voice,


    "The doctor introduced some postures¡­ shall we try?"


    Anna flushed, which was stunning under the light.


    How could Jack resist it now?


    He lied down with Anna in arms and said gently in her ears, "Are you not tired?"


    "I am tired, but I want you." Anna¡¯s words were alluring.


    "I will satisfy you."


    They had sex after Anna got pregnant, because Anna was charming. If not Jack was firm at will and


    afraid that he would hurt the baby, he would like to stay with her all day in the room.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Every time he held Anna, he could control himself and wanted to have her.


    It was sweet in the room. Their feelings were intense. In the dim light, they called the names of each


    other¡¯s. They were the only one to each other.

 Chapter 487 A Talk about the Cooperation

    Chapter 487 A Talk about the Cooperation


    Belle had kept the news she was back a secret. The three were having breakfast downstairs in the


    morning. Belle spoke for Jack.


    "You should care about Jack and be a good wife. Jack had stayed upte to make that call.


    Anna blinked and showed a smile.


    "Mom, I am ok." Jack held Anna¡¯s hand and said, "The director of DK Group will arrive at the airport at


    ten in the morning. And the meeting of Yan Group will be held at three in the afternoon. I can make it."


    "Are you going to talk with the director and sign the contract, and then go to the Yan Group?"


    Yes, the secretary will present on behalf of you."


    "OK." Anna nodded and held his hands, "I did not notice it wastest night. Please remind me in the


    future and I don¡¯t want you to be tired because of me."


    "Contact me if you need help."


    Anna smiled, knowing that he was worried about her, "Don¡¯t worry, I can deal with it."


    DK Group had already denied the cooperation proposal of Yan Group and was about to refuse to


    cooperate with them. But Anna and Jack persisted, so he came here.


    Expect for the director of GK Group, there were other four staff, who were unsatisfied about this trip.


    "We have denied that proposal, why should we be here? They did not pay attention to this


    cooperation."


    "Their president had an ident without any news, but they told us toe here to talk about it. Who


    should we talk to?"


    "We just need to meet their representative and we can send our report."


    They did not see the person in charge of Yan Group, nor Jack or Anna, they was unpleasant. When


    they were in the hospital, no one weed them in the hall.


    "What is it?"


    "They don¡¯t respect us. I don¡¯t think it has needed to talk about the cooperation."


    "They stood up us. Do they think we don¡¯t deserve respect?"


    these people got furious and wanted to leave by ne.


    But when they enter thefortable suit Jack arranged, they saw Anna walked into the room under the


    guidance by the hotel manager. She was in a ck suit and greeted them politely.


    Only two of them nodded to Anna, while the others were arrogant.


    "We cannot ept your attitude and cooperation way."


    "It is not an urgent to talk about cooperation. Please take a meal first." Anna nodded to the hotel


    manager and beckoned him to serve the dishes.


    The director of DK Group made a light cough, and his staff came to the table.


    Their cold expression had changed after the dishes were served.


    They were not luxurious food, but dished they liked, even the drinks. Anna had done enough


    preparation.


    Or she would not wee them in such a way.


    "Come on."


    The director sat in the chair, "You did a good job since our information is not easy to be found out."


    "As long as I tried hard. And I believe your professionalism has nothing to do with the dishes I


    prepared. I, on behalf of ourpany, make an apology to you. Please taste it."


    Ann did not mentioned cooperation at all, but let them enjoy the delicious feed quietly, so that they


    could have a rest.


    During the time of dinner, Anna observed them quietly with only a ss of water in front of her.


    After the dinner, the director put down the knife and fork and said to Anna, "Thank you for that, but we


    are not gonna cooperate with you. I came here because of Dahlia."


    "It is true that we had done it considerably and dyed the sign again and again. I apologize again. But


    before you refuse to cooperate with us, I would like to share with you some data."


    Rosa, behind Anna, gave the data to them.


    "This data is about the best sell jewelry and selling sit of Yan Group in the past three years. It shows


    that there is a hug room for development in the cooperation between us and EU countries. Fromst


    year, the EU market¡¯ demand on jewelry from Asian designer increased obviously. Yan Group, as the


    best domestic jewelry, is the best choice to cooperate with."


    "If DK chooses to cooperate with Yan Group, the jewelry market in EU will certainly upgrade our status


    to have a win win oue."


    Looking at the data, the director shook his head after he talked with his staff, and put down the data.


    "Miss Anna, it proves nothing. There are a few jewelries attracting people. How can be sure that this


    jewelry will be sold well in EU market?"


    "Yes, if you find an appropriate spokesperson, maybe the result will be good. If you cooperate with Yan


    Group, I am willing to be your spokesperson for free."


    Anna smile, "As an Asian Actress, I think I have poprity."


    One of the staff said after hearing that, "Are you the actress had cooperated with Danny? You are good


    in EU fashion show."


    "The dress you wore was collection of Fashion T stage master."


    "I don¡¯t know you are in charge of Yan Group. It is amazing."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Anna was humble, "Thank you."


    "Since you are in charge of Yan Group, do you know diamonds?"


    "Frankly, no. But I will consider the problems in your perspective and make a choice good to you."


    "Because it is important to cooperate with DK Group for Yan Group."


    After this, the director finally smiled, "Miss Anna, you are the most sincere business man I have ever


    seen. Compare to those who make the proposal splendid, yours moved me."

 Chapter 488 Keep On the Show

    Chapter 488 Keep On the Show


    "But I may not the most mature businessman you have ever seen. After the official cooperation with DK


    Group, you may think the conversation today is strange." Anna said with a smile.


    The people of DK Group thought Anna was a hidden person. She controlled well the dinner and the


    cooperation.


    "Miss Anna, would you please tell me what your position is in Yan Group?" A staff asked.


    Smiling, Anna answered calmly, "I do not work in Yan Group and I don¡¯t have shares of it."


    "Really?" the director spread his hands in surprise, "but you put efforts in it to have cooperation with


    us."


    They were satisfied about the meeting ce or Anna¡¯s manner during the dinner. They could


    immediately sign the contract with Anna, but Anna told them that she was not a member of Yan Group.


    "Yes, I am a member of Yan Family, but I have nothing to do with thepany. I am sorry I did not tell


    you in the first time, what I will make what I saide true."


    Anna stood up and bowed to them, "Thank you again for youring."


    The director stood up too and reached out his hand, "Miss Anna, you are good in negotiation. Your


    character will help this diamond sell well abroad."


    "I recognize your capacity. And the cooperation will be a sess."


    Anna smiled. She had thought that DK Group would consider cooperation with Yan Group for her


    identity as an actress and its rtionship with Dahlia, but they wanted Yan Group show its absolute


    sincerity.


    "There will be staff to take care of the details of the contract, but I have to leave now, because I have


    something else to deal with. Sorry for that."


    "It¡¯s okay. I look forward to having a dinner with you again." The director said with a smile.


    Other people smiled too, but they did not know something big was gonna happen.


    "Anna, won¡¯t you go in the afternoon?" Rosa asked Anna.


    "I don¡¯t want to end this game so soon. Let Jennifer be proud for a while." Anna put on her coat and got


    into the car. Rosa got in the car too after closing the door for Anna.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Send me home, and then go to see Felix. I know he only wants to see you." Anna said anxiously


    thinking of Regan¡¯s situation.


    "Ok¡­ we understand his emotion and his works were dyed. But he is getting better. After the new


    album, he will be busy and then he will forget those things."


    Anna said, "I should thank you anyway. Please take care of my brother. I am pregnant now, so please


    help me to take care of him. He, like me, will not return to his old way. But he had experienced ups and


    downs, his mind will change. He needs someone to guide the way for him, and I hope it is you."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Anna. I will." Rosa promised to her, "I heard in meeting that your new movie will be on


    show soon."


    "Really, I did not expect time goes so fast."


    It had been long after she finished the film.


    What happened in the cast was as new as yesterday.


    "Anna, congratte on your heat in advance."


    Anna smiled gently, with her hands on her belly. She had experienced a lot and she would go on more


    firmly.


    Rosa looked at Anna, "Where are we going now?"


    "Dahlia."


    She missed Jack.


    Dozens of minutester, the car stopped in the Dahlia building. Anna got off the car and went straight


    to the president¡¯s office on the top floor.


    "You are back." Jack put down the pen, went to Anna and held her waist, "Are you tired? I heard you


    made a sess in the cooperation."


    "Well¡­"


    "You are always perfect in my eyes." Jack held her hands and said, "with you capacity, I believe you ca


    manage Dahlia well."


    They always admired each other.


    ¡­


    Knowing that there would be the second director¡¯s meeting at three in the afternoon, Jennifer had


    dressed up, waiting for Master Yan.


    "Miss Jennifer, Master asked you to go to Yan Group together."


    "Ok." Hearing the words of the butler, Jennifer stood up excitedly. Her abdomen wasrge. She worked


    hard for this child. And now she was gonna take back thepany, she had to win.


    As the car arrived at Yan Group, a secretary was waiting for them at the door.


    "President, Miss Jennifer, DK Group sent a few staff to talk about the contract face in face."


    "Really?" Jennifer got more excited. The God was helping her. She said with a smile, "Grandpa, I will


    meet with them and sign the contract."


    "Ok." Master Yan took a nce at her and then moved his sight calmly.


    Jennifer had missed thest chance.


    Jennifer met with the staff with DK Group, but she did not know these people were invited by Anna.


    And this contract was earned by Anna.


    But the staff of DK Group did not know the identity of Jennifer, so they considered her a staff of Yan


    Group.


    After chatting for a while, Jennifer asked the director to attend the directors¡¯ meeting in the afternoon.


    After learning that this was an internal meeting, George, the director did not understand, but he agreed


    for the sake of Anna.


    During the preparation of the meeting, he made a call to Anna and asked what they needed to do.


    Anna told him the truth at this time. George did not expect there was such a story, so he found Melissa


    West, the new secretary designated by Anna.


    Melissa had been working in Yan Group for four years. She was righteous and careful in works. After


    communicating with Anna, she received George and his staff.


    "What does Miss Anna need us to do? We can cooperate with her." George said.

 Chapter 489 No A Pie From the Sky

    Chapter 489 No A Pie From the Sky


    "Thank you for your understanding. Miss Anna wants you to tell the truth that you epted the


    invitation from our new president, so we reached agreement in cooperation." Melissa said politely.


    "Will Miss Anna attend the meeting?"


    "No."


    George nodded after thinking for a while, "Ok, I will help."


    Because they believed Anna, they were ready to attend the director¡¯s meeting aftermunication


    with his staff.


    Master Yan had arrived in thepany but he did not tell others and sent Assistant Han to participate


    on his behalf.


    Assistant Han often helped Master Yan to pass decision and documents, so the directors had no


    objection. But when Jennifer walked in the meeting room, she asked curiously, "Where is Grandpa?"


    Assistant Han did not answer her after took a nce at her, took put his phone and yed a video.


    On the video, Master Yan coughed and said, "I cannot attend today¡¯s meeting for I am sick. So I entrust


    Assistant Han to attend for me. Every word he said is from me. Thank you for your cooperation."


    The directors were ok with that, because they just want know would be the person in charge of Yan


    Group.


    "Ok, let¡¯s get started." A director urged.


    "Wait." Jennifer stood up suddenly and said solemnly, "I have contacted with DK Group and have


    reached an agreement with them. And now George, the director of DK Group is in the lounge."


    "Really?"


    "You have taken care of this emergency."


    "Great. It will not affect the share of thepany now."


    "This is what the heir should do, while someone just talked."


    The directors were happy about this news. Many people stood by her side. Jennifer did not deny it but


    took the credit.


    Looking at the situation, Assistant Han sneered, "Did you make DK Group change its mind?"


    "Yes." Jennifer said, under such a situation, she had to take this credit to take back the position as


    president.


    "I don¡¯t know there are really people like you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing." Assistant Han turned his head and did not want to see Jennifer¡¯s face.


    The directors stopped discussion. Jennifer looked at Assistant Han and said, "You are the assistant of


    Grandpa, so I respect you. But please respect me too. If you don¡¯t believe what I said, I can asked


    George to be here."


    "Ok, let him in." Assistant Han gave a wry smile, "Since he is our partner, we can meet him."


    "Ok, I will ask him to be here myself." Jennifer snorted and walked out of the meeting room.


    Soon, she came back to the meeting room with a smile, together with George and his people.


    Seeing such a scene, the directors nodded and apuded to Jennifer.


    Jennifer smile proudly, thinking she was gonna win.


    The God was helping her. Anna would be doomed.


    "Assistant Han, this is George, the senior director of DK Group."


    Assistant Han nodded and shook hands with them.


    "GK Group recognizes our capacity and decides to sign contract with us." Jennifer added.


    But Assistant Han ignore her and asked George and his people to take a seat, "On behalf of Master


    Yan, I want to express my wee and gratitude to you. And now I would like to tell the important


    decision Master Yan had made."


    "Because we have no news not about Belle, so we need an executive president with capacity."


    "So, Master Yan chose an appropriate person to be the executive president."


    Before executive president finished his works, Jennifer said to the people with smile, "I know I am not


    good enough, but since Grandpa trusts me, I will do my best and not let you down. I will develop the


    company well."


    "Now, Melissa, her executive secretary is outside the door." Assistant Han ignored Jennifer, but opened


    the door.


    Jennifer was awkward by being ignored.


    Assistant Han¡¯s words shocked all the directors.


    It seemed that Master Yan did not hand over the position of executive president to Jennifer.


    And Melissa, the executive secretary¡­


    All people of Yan Group saw her style of working. After ten years in working, she had created many


    commercial miracles, wining good reputation in the circle of secretary.


    She had a peaceful attitude, nodded politely to all the directors in the meeting room.


    "Who is the executive president? It is a surprise that Master Yan let Melissa to be her secretary."


    "Miss Jennifer has made a sess in the proposal of DK, but why does Master Yan not let her to be


    executive president? I don¡¯t understand."


    "Miss Jennifer has proved her capability. I think she should be the executive president."


    Hearing the directors¡¯ discussion, Jennifer was confident and said coldly, "Assistant Han, you can say it


    out directly. I don¡¯t believe that Grandpa will ignore my contribution to thepany."


    "Really?" Assistant Han¡¯s sound echoed in the meeting room, "Miss Jennifer, do you think the director


    of DK Group wille here far from his country with the contract since you did nothing? Is there such a


    miracle?"


    "It was me met them in thepany. You cannot deny that." Jennifer said.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Assistant Han did not argue with her but nodded to George.


    George stood up and exined, "I was invited by the new president of Yan Group. I came here to meet


    her for the sake of her sincerity and to discuss the details of cooperation. And this proposal modified


    was sent by her through email."


    "As for this miss. I did not agree to the sign the contract for her. She misunderstood."


    "She is just a staff of Yan Group."

 Chapter 490 She Was Not the Executive President

    Chapter 490 She Was Not the Executive President


    What!


    A Staff?


    Jennifer was awkward, standing there¡­


    They had contacted with Yan Group.


    And Jennifer was just there to receive them.


    Why? She thought she was gonna win¡­


    After hearing the works of George, the directors were speechless. The reason Assistant Han despised


    to Jennifer was because she wanted to take credits alone.


    And she did not tell the truth.


    "The core concept of Yan Group is sincere since its founding. Do we need a false manager?" Assistant


    Han patted on the table and said seriously, "Miss Jennifer is pregnant and she cannot be tired, so


    Master Yan decided to choose the person who made contribution to thepany to be the executive


    president."


    "She persisted to change DK Group¡¯s mind and gained recognition from George. I think such a


    performance is enough to prove her capacity."


    "Ok, let us see her." The directors said.


    "She can¡¯t show up now, but I can tell you that it is not Jennifer the executive president but someone


    else."


    Assistant Han let Melissa to take care of the rest after he said that and asked George and his people to


    another meeting room.


    Standing there, Jennifer clenched her fist. Her lips were out of blood by her bite.


    "It is not the time for executive president to see you now. but she had made a detailed n for the


    development of the rest of half year of Yan Group. Please have a look."


    "We don¡¯t know who it is. Are you trying to cheat us with this little trick?"


    "Please have a look first. We can discusster if you have doubts." Melissa said calmly.


    The directors had been in the business for many years. They won¡¯t argue with a secretary, so they


    open it¡­


    Soon, someone found the fantasy of the n. The discontent and doubt to this executive president


    disappeared. Because in this n, the market share of Yan Group had obvious growth and the shares


    increased a lot too.


    "Is it possible?"


    "From the current situation, these projects are under negotiation. If we make it, the benefit mentioned in


    this proposal can been realized."


    "As long as someone is there to take care of the daily affairs of thepany and make the shares


    stable, he can be the executive president."


    Some directors said, "Now Miss Jennifer is pregnant. If there is something wrong with thepany, we


    cannot exin it to Master Yan."


    "And if Assistant Han and George told us, we would have thought Miss Jennifer settle the proposal with


    DK Group. She did not deny, but she had no intention to rify."


    At this moment, the people who supported Anna became confident.


    "I knew it was not her."


    "Master Yan has a broad vision. I have no object as long as Miss Jennifer is not the executive


    president."


    The words¡¯ of the directors made Jennifer embarrassed.


    "Where is Grandpa? I will ask him who the executive presidents." Jennifer cannot ept that fact and


    shouted.


    "Master Yan took an international flight to seek for Belle. Your family is suffering, but you are now


    nning." Melissa said coldly, "Jennifer, if I were you, I will think about why Master Yan made such a


    decision. If you want to see him, you can take the next flight."


    After that, Melissa left the meeting room.


    The directors left too. The spacious meeting room left Jennifer and several directors she bribed.


    "Miss Jennifer, let¡¯s give up."


    "I don¡¯t know her identity. We cannot win. You are granddaughter of Master Yan, so you will have


    chance if you work hard in thepany."


    "Miss Jennifer, don¡¯t me Master Yan. He cares about you too."


    A director in his forties walked to Jennifer and gave her tissue, seeing her crying, and whispered,


    "Maybe I can help you."


    Jennifer frowned and turned away her body.


    Even though she lost, she was a Miss of Yan Family.


    She did not believe that Master Yan would do this to her and that he could find Belle. The game had


    not yet finished.


    ¡­.


    Since the news was out, Master Yan could not go home.


    So he came to Lantan Vi. This was the decision by Ann and Belle. This was his first time toe to


    the house of Anna. As he entered the room, he looked around the room and found it was a sweet


    house.


    "The meeting is over and everything is ok." Anna learned the news from the call of Melissa.


    "Anna, take a break." Belle was worried about the health of Anna and the baby.


    "She now must think why I did not give her that position. Maybe she is looking for me." Master Yan had


    already given up Jennifer.


    She had done so many evil things to the families. In Master Yan¡¯s eyes, she did not deserve to be the


    granddaughter and heir of the Yan Family.


    "If not I care about Yan Family and her kid in her belly, I would have taken care of her. No matter what


    n she had, Anna and Jack will not allow her to seed." Belle said angrily. If she was not a Miss of


    the Yan Family, she should have her lesson.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Now the game is on."


    Looking at the data of Yan Group, she was cold in eyes.


    She did not forget what Jennifer did to her and her baby.


    How could a person who tried to hurt her baby and remove her uterus be good?


    Anna knew Jennifer¡¯s character and ambition, so she would destroy Jennifer¡¯s dream bit by bit and ruin


    her life.


    This was the price she tried to hurt her baby.


    "Mom, you can talk a walk with Grandpa and take a rest. I will take care of it."


    "Don¡¯t be tried. Otherwise Jack and I will worry about you." Belle said, patting Anna¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 491 Concern

    Chapter 491 Concern


    "Ok, I will take care of myself. You take a rest too. Listen to Jack, or he will feel distressed."


    Anna smiled, with happiness on face.


    As long as he was around her¡­


    "Ok, I heard from Assistant Han Regan is gonna have a concert, can I be there?" Master Yan said with


    expectation. He thought entertainment circle was a mess, so he did not ept that fact that Anna


    worked in the circle. But after all these, he changed his stereotype.


    He felt proud that many people supported his granddaughter and grandson. As long as they were


    righteous and pursued their dreams, he had no reason not to support them.


    Now he was free and wanted to watch their performance on stage.


    "I want to be there too." Belle said with a smile, "I have heard Regan sing a song at home before. I


    really don''t know what the concert will be like."


    "Okay, I''ll take the tickets for you." Anna took out of the phone, made a phone call to Regan, "Are you


    now in the studio? Grandpa and Mom want to see your concert."


    "Really?" Regan was excited butter worried. "Many of them are youth. Can grandpa take it?"


    He of course would ask Rosa to prepare the best VIP seat. But if there were too many fans, he cannot


    take care of him. After all he was a popr singer not a ssic a musician.


    "I think he''s okay." Anna tilted her head with a smile.


    "Okay, I will arrange it. Oh sister, Cornfield is going be released in the movie. I have seemed


    promotional video, it is very great. Would you like to reconsider the thing you''re taking break of acting?"


    Anna did not answer but hang up the phone.


    Rosa took the modified lyric toe to him. "What Anna has decided cannot be stopped, and she


    knew what she was doing. Don''t worry."


    "What you need to do now is to prepare your concept. This is your first time to show up after thest


    ident. It is a good chance."


    "And the case about Quinn and Cheney is going to be on the court."


    "It is over."


    Thinking of the matters in the reporter''s conference, Regan showed an ironic smile. He would not think


    of that person anymore.


    "Lyrics¡­"As he was about to talk about the lyric modification with Rosa, he saw Rosa supporting the


    table, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m okay, maybe I am too tired." Rosa smiled.


    Regan looked at her, reached out his hand to feel her forehead. "It''s hot. My sister is a workaholic. But


    she knows how to take care of herself, so that she can do the work better. If you want to continue to be


    my assistant, please take care of yourself."


    After that, Regan picked her up and walked into the inside lounge.


    Because Regan always practiced dancing overnight, so he has a single bed in the lounge. He put Rosa


    on the bed, "Take a rest here, and I will buy you medicine."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "No¡­"


    "What?" Regan stood up and said in low voice, "You helped me during my most difficult time. It is my


    turn to help you now."


    Rosa was stunned, looking at Regan helping her with the quilt. She was dizzy and felt asleep soon.


    Regan helped to buy medicine, thinking about that she worked hard for him.


    Why did this woman work hard all the time?


    Her strong appearance was in heart of Regan.


    ¡­


    After the second directors¡¯ meeting, Jennifer had be a joke of the Yan Group. Everyone knew that


    she was arrogant, tried to deceive the directors and take the credit alone.


    Even the most ordinary staff knew about it.


    "After she was back topany, Master Yan and President Belle disliked her. Now she bes a


    joke, will she feel embarrassed?"


    "She was greedy and always tried to frame others. Now she even wanted to take the credit of the DK


    Proposal."


    "She is not nice even she is pregnant, sooner orter she will make troubles."


    Jennifer stood in the tea room and listened to the discussion, clenching the coffer cup in hands. She


    was loved by her family before and now she was suffering grievance. Even the staff from the bottom


    mocked at her.


    Why did her grandpa maker her suffer here? Didn¡¯t he love her anymore?


    Jennifer was angry and tried to make a call to her grandpa. Finally, he received it.


    "Grandpa¡­" Jennifer said with a cry.


    "Jennifer, what is wrong?" Master Yan asked.


    "Grandpa, have you not forgiven me?" I have been trying so hard to prove myself in these days. I will


    change. Why don¡¯t you give a chance? Why did you have over the power of thepany to others?"


    Change?


    She had changed into crueler.


    "Jennifer, I have justnded. I have to take a snap. Call you back."


    "Grandpa, you¡­"


    Jennifer did not what to do after her Grandpa hung up the phone, so she called her mother-inw.


    "Mom, I failed to get the position of executive president."


    "What?" Isabe shouted angrily, "After all this, and you lost? I should not put the hope on you. Now


    ourpany gets into trouble, I thought you can help to move the capital of Yan Group. Now I cannot


    count on you."


    "What is wrong with Yongkang Group?" Jennifer frowned. Her Grandpa had mentioned that Yongkang


    was in debt crisis, but she did not pay attention to it since she put her heart in Yan Group.


    "We are short of capital and cannot repay the loan to the back. Not it is difficult to deal with."


    Isabe sighed. It was on the n, but the debt of Yongkang Group was hard to deal with, since


    several banks had changed the repaying dates, making Yongkang Group was in debt crisis. Now it


    needed the police to deal with it.


    Isabe did not know someone was behind this. She thought that she could teach Jennifer to take care


    of Anna was a secret, but she did not know¡­.


    It was she that provoked the conflict, so she had to bear the consequence.


    It was ridiculous if she wanted to hurt Jack¡¯s woman and kid.

 Chapter 492 Win By All Means

    Chapter 492 Win By All Means


    "What should we do, Mom?" Jennifer was worried.


    "Even though you are not the executive president of Yan Group, you are a Miss of Yan Family. Try to


    use the capital of Yan Family."


    "But¡­ Mom, I have no way to do that." Jennifer said in embarrassment.


    "You are my daughter-inw. If you cannot make it, I will not help you anymore." Isabe said in a


    malicious tone.


    "Why should I help Yongkang Group?" Jennifer hung up the phone angrily. She did not know Isabe


    had been using her and pretended to help her. Disgusting.


    After calming herself, Jennifer walked out of the office with her head lowered.


    She had to figure out who was the executive president as soon as possible and then tried to kick this


    person out of thepany. The game had not yet over if Anna was not back.


    The release of new products of Yan Group in the middle year, she had to seize this opportunity.


    She was in thepany, so she was faster than Anna.


    ¡­


    Dahlia had spared no efforts to promote Cornfield. Relying on the heat of Memories, some fragments of


    Cornfield had been released openly. Now two sections of it had been released too.


    The actors and production team made this film attract lots of attention. Because Anna had done a good


    job in Memories, so the fans were expecting her new movie.


    "The promotional segment is great. When will it yed in the movie? I want to watch it."


    "The acting skill of Anna and Robert is good. I have watched the promotional segment for a dozen of


    times."


    "Anna is a good actress. I hope she wille back soon."


    That fact that Anna took a break from acting was uneptable for the fans. They sincerely hoped that


    Anna coulde back.


    "Anna had suffered a lot all the way, but some people still ndered her. She must be sad at the time


    she announced to take a break."


    "I am not a fan of the one those celebrities who framed Anna. They are bad."


    Cornfield would be yed in the cinema during national day. Before it was released, it was heat and


    ranked the top in several media tforms.


    Such a situation was rare in the domestic film circle, because the promotion n of Dahlia made this


    film was beyond expectation.


    After knowing the new movie of Anna, Jennifer was sure that Anna was not the executive president,


    because she still paid more attention to entertainment circle. It was impossible for her to take back the


    power of Yan Group.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    They were both Misses of Yan Family. Why did Anna live a life with lots of attention and she have to


    live carefully.


    Once again Jennifer received invitation from that young director of Yan Group.


    She knew his purpose was not only to invite her to a dinner. The message read "I can help you win


    Anna."


    Jennifer decided to meet him for this sentence.


    ¡­


    President office of Dahlia.


    Bill reported Jack with thetest news about Yongkang Group, standing in front of him.


    "It was said by the bank that we can file aw suit for the debt of Yongkang Group. They have no funds


    to fill the gap. And the high levels have not showed up in public for a week. It seems that they cannot


    make it till this month."


    "I am waiting for Zhao Family to announce its bankruptcy."


    "It will, but President, if Yongkang Group goes bankruptcy, will Yan Family be affected?"


    "It won¡¯t with my wife there."


    Hearing what Jack said, Bill smiled. It was true, with Anna, nothing would happen to Yan Family. And


    Dahlia was the best backup for Yan Family. No one can stop what they wanted to do.


    "The award of Golden Phoenix Award has been released, and the host has told the email for


    application. Shall we apply for Anna as the best actress award?"


    "Sure." Jack answered without raising his head. What he prepared for Anna was the best ever.


    Anna was good in Memories and Cornfield. No matter what awards these two movies could have, he


    hoped that Anna was the best actress with Golden Phoenix Award.


    At night, Jack booked a bunch of flowers and put it behind back when he walked into the living room.


    Later he gave it to Anna.


    Anna showed a gentle smile to him. They looked at each other affectionately. They had always missed


    each other.


    "You are back."


    "What is it?" Jack held her in arms and found there were many invitations and name list.


    "It is close to the new product release conference of Yan Group annually, so I am gonna make a list of


    guests. There has to be managers of important departments and VIP clients. But Yan Group has


    volumes of VIP since its development. I have not finished it yet."


    "You can rify every character in film. Why can¡¯t you settle this name list?" with a smile, Jack picked


    up the name list of VIP clients. "It is not hard. The departments can refer to previous years. And the


    VIP can be selected ording to the consumption level. It can satisfy their thought and the others


    clients will have no opinion on that."


    "Yes, if they want to see the new product in advance, they will raise their consume amount." Anna said,


    "I have been at home to long, and I did not figure it out."


    "It is not your strength to run a business, but you are smart, so it is not difficult for you to understand."


    Jack patted her shoulders, "Acting skill needs to be practiced, and so does business running capacity. I


    will be here with you."


    "Ok." Anna leaned in his chest and nodded.


    Jack caressed her hair and asked in a soft voice, "It is a new product release conference of Yan Group,


    so people will about who the executive president is. What are you going to say?"


    "I think it is not the time yet. Jennifer thought she had sess. I want to let her be proud for


    longer.

 Chapter 493 No Way Out

    Chapter 493 No Way Out


    Red Maple Hotel


    Jennifer in blue coat got off the car with a ck umbre in hand and walked into the hotel. The waiter


    led her to the elevator.


    Room 1966.


    Looking at the room card that the waiter gave her, she frowned and wondered whether she should go


    in the room.


    She bit her lips and pushed open the door. A man in grey T-shirt was standing by the window with a


    ss of red wine in hands. After hearing the sound, he turned around and did not showed surprise.


    "I know you will be here." He smiled. He was almost forty with ordinary statue and appearance, but his


    eyes were seductive, as if he could see through Jennifer.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because I know you are wrong and grieved. Come here." He beckoned Jennifer toe to him.


    Jennifer did not move, but he was not angry, but turned to see the night scene outside the window, "I


    know Yan Group cannot satisfy your ambition, it cannot satisfy me either. We are unsatisfied, so we


    should stand together."


    "Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Yes." The man walked to Jennifer and dragged her into his arms and said in her ear, "If you want to


    win, you have to put down everything you have. Break your connection with Yongkang Group, and give


    up the kid in your belly."


    "You¡­" Jennifer widened her eyes and tried to escape out of fear. This man was more dangerous than


    she thought. But it was toote.


    "Jennifer,e on. You know you are a tool to fill the gap of debt to Zhao Family. When you have the


    power of Yan Group, they will use you. And you will only be a puppet in their hands. And they can take


    everything from you. Do you want such a life?"


    The man lowered his head and approached to Jennifer and forced her to raise her head, "Do your


    husband really love you? Is it worthy to have this kid born?"


    "Why are you saying these to me?"


    No one would help the other unconditionally in this world.


    Jennifer was not that stupid.


    "Because I want to win too." The man introduced himself after letting of Jennifer, "My name is Reuben


    Carr. I had been divorced for three years. I have a five year old son. And I became a director of Yan


    Group two years ago. Although it had been short after I have been in Yan Group, I have many secrets


    to help you."


    Standing in front of him, Jennifer felt nervous.


    She had never been scared of a person like this before. Under such a situation that she was alone with


    a man, she could not see through his thought, feeling like a hand held her throat.


    Did she have other choices?


    The reason why Anna was popr in entertainment circle was she had Jack behind her. Anna could


    get sess because of a man, so did Jennifer.


    She needed this opportunity.


    So, Jennifer had made up her mind.


    The man said, "You can keep this kid, you can use it to control Anna, but you have to break connection


    with Zhao Family and Yongkang Group."


    Trembled in heart, Jennifer had to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Maybe she was making a deal with if she agreed, but if she refused, did you have possibility to defeat


    Anna?


    She did not want to lose.


    From this moment on, Jennifer gave herself in this devil and lost her wit.


    ¡­


    The fact that Yongkang Group was in debt crisis had been spread out, somewyers and prosecutors


    were in Yongkang Group. There was a piece of news say that Yongkang Group was gonna have


    bankruptcy. And Yongkang Group and Zhao Family did not refuted in public.


    Isabe and directors of Yongkang Group had a meeting overnight. They used their connections but it


    did not turn the point. They did not know who they had offended and broke their way.


    Zhao Family spent money to ask for help, but it did not work. Isabe thought it would be the best


    solution if Jennifer moved the money from Yan Family.


    Jennifer received the call and came to meet her.


    "Jennifer, I won¡¯te to you if I have other ways. Only you can save Zhao Family and Yongkang


    Group. No matter how much it is, move some money to me. Even if your grandpa finds you do that, he


    will forgive you."


    "Mom, I want to help you, but I can¡¯t base on my situation."


    "Don¡¯t you have shares of Yan Group?"


    "It can¡¯t be moved."


    "Do you want to see me death? When you were kicked out of Yan Family, we helped you. Now we are


    in trouble, how can you leave us behind?"


    "Mom, I really cannot help you. You know how your son treated me. After my pregnancy, he went to


    other women." Jennifer snorted, "I don¡¯t want to go on like this anymore."


    "What do you mean?" Isabe was stunned.


    "I want to divorce your son," Jennifer took the out prepared divorce agreement, "I have signed on it,


    take it to your son. We will be strangers from now on. Or I will tell the public that he cheated on me


    during my pregnancy. You know the consequence better than me."


    She had been thinking about divorce long ago, since she had liked that kind of life¡­


    Isabe did not expect this.


    Jennifer went back to Yan Family and wanted to get rid of them.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Good for you¡­ you had a n. Ok, I will do it for you." Isabe stared at Jennifer coldly.


    "We have no need to meet in the future. As for the divorce, mywyer will talk to your son." After that,


    Jennifer stood up and left.


    She made them humiliated.


    Behind her, Isabe shouted angrily, "After getting divorce with my son, you can¡¯t reach your wish


    either. You cannot defeat Anna, and I am waiting for you to be kicked out of Yan Family. When the time


    comes, no one will help you."


    Jennifer stopped, "Wait and see."


    After that, she got in the car Reuben sent.


    Isabe stamped, she did not expect that Jennifer this bitch would do this to her.

 Chapter 494 He Knew It

    Chapter 494 He Knew It


    Thinking of what Jennifer had said, Isabe was angry. A man in suit showed up in front for her, "Hello


    Ms. Isabe."


    "You are?" Isabe looked at him curiously and wondered what she said was heard, "I don¡¯t know you."


    "We have not met before, but I have solution to solve the crisis of Yongkang Group." The man said.


    "What do you mean?" Isabe looked at him up and down in a vignt manner, "are you sent by


    Jennifer to frame me?"


    "I have an assignment of transfer in hands. I am willing to procure all shares of Yongkang Group in your


    hands in a highest price, so that it can solve the crisis and help you disconnect with Yongkang Group."


    If Isabe did not sell the shares, the police might freeze all her capital. But if she transferred it now, it


    was good for her.


    Isabe was busy in dealing with the stuff of thepany, while her husband and son were asked to


    talk with the police and thewyers, and they could not pay attention to it.


    "Really?"


    "You can take your time to have a look at it."


    Isabe read the assignment repeatedly before she sighed as if she had been saved.


    "Why do you want my shares?" Isabe asked after signing the contract.


    "These shares now have nothing to do with you, and I don¡¯t have to exin to you. Remember, since


    tomorrow, there is no debt for Yongkang Group, and it will have enough capital flow."


    Isabe looked at this man with a frown, "Why do you help me?"


    "I did it for others. If you want to know who my boss is, you can think about who you have offended."


    Isabe said a few names but they were wrong.


    "Who is it?"


    "You asked your daughter-inw to remove someone¡¯s womb not long ago."


    After hearing this, Isabe almost fell from the chair, "Are you¡­"


    "Mr. Jiang knows everything about you and Jennifer. Keep it a secret and don¡¯t reveal to Jennifer."


    Isabe was shocked. She thought it was a prefer n, but it had been saw through.


    Jack Jiang, Anna¡¯s husband, president of Dahlia Group.


    He controlled everything like a high end yer behind the scene. Yongkang Group had been turned


    upside down because of him.


    If she had known he was horrible, she would not ask Jennifer to go against Anna. She thought they


    knew nothing¡­


    They did not know Jack had been protecting Anna. Everyone wanted to hurt Anna would have his


    punishment.


    "Ms. Isabe, that is it. I hope you have learnt your lesson, and don¡¯t offend our president again."


    "I won¡¯t." Isabe shook her head. Of course she did not dare to offend Anna anymore.


    "Since the false report had been exposed, our president had known your n, but he wanted to see


    what you would do. Our president will not forgive the one tried to hurt his wife. Behave well in the


    future." after that, the man left.


    Isabe was sitting there alone.


    Her brain was in nk.


    Jack had been nning since them. They thought they had made sess. Jennifer was now a joke of


    Yan Group. Sooner orter, she would be disposed by Jack.


    And it would be soon.


    ¡­.


    The man came to report to Bill and yed an order from Jack.


    "After the transaction of the shares, sell all the shares to thepetitor of Yongkang Group."


    In this way, Zhao Family would be crazy. They thought they had got rid of the crisis, but there was


    another trap for them.


    Jack would punish them. He had been kind enough for Anna and the baby.


    On the fourth day Master Yan said he went to find Belle, he came home with his assistant, saying they


    failed to find her.


    Jennifer and the butler were waiting them at home. Seeing Master Yane back, Jennifer came to


    him, "Grandpa, you are home."


    Jennifer said with cry and knelt down in front of Master Yan.


    "What are you doing? Get up." Master Yan said calmly.


    "Grandpa, please forgive me. I should not take credit in the director¡¯s meeting, but I had no way. I have


    no intention to be the executive president, but I don¡¯t know your n. I just worried about thepany.


    I did not do it on purpose."


    "Don¡¯t cry. I know you did it for thepany. You are pregnant. Get up first." Master Yan held Jennifer


    up, "You are gonna be a mother. Leave thepany to them, and you just need to take care of


    yourself."


    "But they areughing at me."


    "Not a big deal. Everyone will forget about it after a few days." Master Yan said.


    "Grandpa, how can you believe me? I have really changed and I won¡¯t hurt thepany."


    Master Yan leaned on the sofa, thinking what Jennifer said.


    "I want to work in other apartment. Grandpa, I want to join design department."


    Design department?


    That was the core department of Yan Group.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well¡­ after you give birth to the baby, you are free to go to any department and have any position."


    Master Yan said taking use of the baby in her belly.


    He thought Jennifer would fight for it, but after he said that, Jennifer agreed.


    "Ok, I will take a rest at home."


    In the past, Master Yan would believe her, but after a lot, he dared not to, since she was so cruel.


    "Oh, Grandpa, I got divorced."


    "Divorced?" Master Yan was stunned. Jennifer did not get along well with her husband and his families,


    but now she was pregnant. Why did she get divorced suddenly?


    Should Jennifer get divorced calmly after she was pregnant?


    "Yongkang Group is in debt crisis, my mother-inw threatened me to move the funds of Yan Group to


    help them, but I refused. I knew their true intention, so I decided to get a divorce."

 Chapter 495 Accidents

    Chapter 495 idents


    It was reasonable.


    Afterforting Jennifer, Master Yan walked into the room and told Anna about it. He thought it was


    not this simple with his years of experiences in business.


    "Anna, it is weird."


    Anna nodded. She thought Jennifer was scheming. Now she could use the power of Yongkang Group


    to take over Yan Group. Even though Yongkang Group had encountered debt crisis, there was no need


    to break the connection with it so soon.


    What was behind it?


    "Grandpa, be careful. Contact me if anything is wrong."


    "Okay, tare care."


    She should pay attention to it at this point.


    After putting down the phone, Anna watched the night scene, thinking she would not let Jennifer go.


    ¡­


    "ording to thetest news, Belle, President of Yan Group has been missing for ten day. And there is


    no news about her."


    "The film Cornfield led by Anna will be yed soon. And we know Belle is Anna¡¯s mother."


    "Fans of Anna has been supporting her and waiting her toe back."


    Though Anna had announced her taking break from acting, her poprity and heat had not been


    decreased.


    After all she created a miracle one after another.


    But in the afternoon of that day, explosives news emerged.


    "Yan Group is to hold a new product conference, but an important guest list was exposed by a staff.


    The divulgence of this name list caused difort for many clients, especially some VIP clients. But


    now Yan Group did not give any response. We will keep eyes on its investigation."


    A divulgence happened before new product conference.


    The VIP client name list was exposed¡­


    Hearing this news, Master Yan was shocked and suddenly realized why Jennifer agreed to stay at


    home. In this way, no one would question her.


    His granddaughter was scheming.


    But she did not know her disguised face let Yan Family feel sick.


    ¡­.


    "President Anna, I have sent people to control thement development, but the VIP were unpleasant


    about that." Melissa told Anna over the phone.


    "Sure."


    Anna understood what the clients thought, but the seats were limited, it was the fairest decision.


    "Thepany now was under investigation, but we have no result yet. I think it was the high level. I


    have checked the data of the unpleasant VIP clients. They are regr customers. If they give pressure


    to thepany, it will be tough, President Anna."


    "I see. Carry on investigation. Tell me if something is wrong." Even under such an emergency, Anna


    was m in voice.


    Her reaction surprised Melissa. Though she learnt from the newspaper that Anna was a m person,


    now it was an emergency¡­.


    Anna had no difference as usual.


    As Melissa said, some VIP clients were angry and called customer service of Yan Group. Even some


    high levels and Anna received the call.


    After receiving the call, Anna said softly, "I don¡¯t know why this happened, I am pregnant and rest at


    home."


    "Thepany had executive president, you can ask her."


    After Anna¡¯s answer, the uninvited clients got furious.


    "Where is the executive president?"


    "We are your regr clients, how could you?"


    "You will only let us give up your products."


    He even scolded over the phone.


    After a day, the client department of Yan Group received tons of return order. And even two business


    partners asked to take back the capital.


    For a name list?


    Someone was behind this, or the consequence would not be this serious.


    Jennifer tried to make this executive president show up, so that she could know what the executive


    president had got that made Mater Yan trust her.


    Reuben made contribution to this, or things wouldn¡¯t go so smoothly.


    Directors of Yan Group had another one emergency meeting. Jennifer took rest at home, but Reuben,


    as one of the directors, required the executive president to show up together with other directors to give


    an exnation.


    Though this mysterious executive president contributed to the DK proposal, it did not mean that she


    won the recognition from the directors.


    "Thepany has never met such a serious problem since its foundation. This executive president


    should bear all the responsibilities."


    "I have to see this executive president today. Why does Master Yan trust her?"


    "What is wrong with this executive president? Howe the important name list was exposed?"


    It was a name list of new product conference, but the uninvited VIP clients would be upset about it. If


    they knew they were not invited after the conference, nothing would happen. But now the name list was


    exposed, wasn¡¯t it a shame?


    And they thought they got no attention from Yan Group, it had no need to cooperate again.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The years of umtive reputation of Yan Group might be questioned by this ident.


    "Is there someone to settle the problem? The executive president does not show up and Miss Jennifer


    is at home. It won¡¯t work for thepany."


    "Someone is to pick up Miss Jennifer, and we will see what to so when she is here." Reuben said.


    Now Yan Group was facing a great crisis. And the person to solve the problems had to be Jennifer,


    because it was an important step for her to back to Yan Group.


    Reuben had nned it.


    "Can Miss Jennifer deal with it?"


    "At least, she is a Yan¡¯s."


    Reuben knew what the directors thought. No one could save thepany expect for Jennifer.


    Soon, Jennifer came to the meeting room. She did not looked at Reuben, but pretended to be dubious,


    "Why do you ask me here?"


    "Miss Jennifer, we want to know who will run thepany in the future. If it is this executive president,


    we will not agree."

 Chapter 496 Defeat Her

    Chapter 496 Defeat Her


    "Well¡­" Jennifer sat opposite the directors, making an awkward face, "I am rest at home recently


    because of pregnancy. I don¡¯t know what happened to thepany and who the executive president


    was. As for Grandpa¡­"


    "Aren¡¯t you a Miss of Yan Family? Why do you know nothing? When will Master Yane to the


    company? He should exin it to us."


    "I think the problem is on this executive president. She has now showed up, so problems happened.


    Maybe Master Yan is old and made a mistake." Reuben said.


    A director next to him patted the table, "It is time that Master Yan should be reced."


    Several directors shook their heads, "Director Reuben, you have been in thepany for just a few


    years, and you want to rece Master Yan?"


    "I did not say that, I am just telling the truth¡­" Reuben exined.


    In the argument of the directors, the door of the meeting room was pushed opened by Melissa, the


    assistant of executive president. As she showed up, the directors immediately were silent.


    "Secretary Melissa, this is the directors¡¯ meeting, we did not invite you." Some directors snorted.


    He scolded Melissa but mocked at the executive president.


    After all, the executive president had never showed up and her orders were passed by Melissa.


    "Be quiet, executive president has known that you have a director¡¯s meeting, so she made time to


    attend it and she ising." Melissa said with a smile.


    Would the mysterious executive president show up now?


    Who was she?


    "Ok, we will wait for her and see who she is."


    Reuben and Jennifer took a nce at each other. They did not expect she would show up so soon¡­


    But Reuben thought his n was perfect. Jennifer would have an opportunity if there was chaotic.


    Anna in white dress with a green coat was sitting in the car. The clothes covered her belly well, making


    her look gorgeous Jack¡¯s voice was heard in her Bluetooth earphone, "I can be there with you."


    "It is ok, Secretary Melissa is here."


    Jack nodded, "Contact me if you need help, President Anna."


    Anna smiled, "See you at home."


    Jack and Anna though it was time to show up. They were tried of hiding behind. It was ridiculous that


    Jennifer wanted to use a leaked name list to control Anna.


    The weather was good enough for Anna to see Jennifer¡¯s sad expression after knowing the truth.


    ¡­


    In the meeting room of Yan Group, the directors were silent from argument, waiting for this mysterious


    executive president. But she did not show up after half an hour.


    "Is there such a person? You are wasting our precious time."


    "Forget it, I am leaving."


    "Just wait." Reuben said to others in a calm voice.


    Jennifer did not understand. Shouldn¡¯t he allow the directors to leave to humiliate the executive


    president?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open. Anna walked into the meeting room apanied by


    several assistants and bodyguards.


    "Why are you here?"


    "This is the directors¡¯ meeting of Yan Group. Anna, you are in the wrong crew." A director said so to


    satirize her status as an actress.


    "That is why Ie to here." Anna sat down in the seat of president with momentum.


    "Anna, this is not home. No one will y with you here. You have no shares of thepany. Why do


    youe here to make troubles when everyone is deeply troubled?" Jennifer walked to Anna and


    apologized to the directors, "It is my bad, I will ask her to leave now."


    It seemed like Anna was here to see fun.


    Hearing what Jennifer said, the directors thought they did not want to get involved in the affairs of Yan


    Family, but suddenly, Anna stood up, walked to Jennifer and gave her a snap.


    It shocked everyone.


    Covering her side face, Jennifer said, "Are you crazy?"


    Anna ignored her and sat down at the seat of President, "Didn¡¯t you want to see me? I am here, let¡¯s


    get started, Secretary Melissa."


    "She is the executive president selected by Master Yan." Melissa said.


    "Well¡­"


    All the directors were stunned since Master Yan chose Anna to be the executive president.


    Anna¡­why?


    Some people were angry about that, while some supported Master Yan that he did not hand over the


    company to Jennifer.


    Anna knew what they thought.


    "Director Zhang is right. Master Yan is old and chose an actress to take care of thepany."


    Looking at them, Anna smiled, "Do you think I damage the reputation of Yan Group?"


    "I made my achievement step by step. I am the one who showed up in the international show and


    refused the invitation of famous directors of EU movie market, as well as creating miracle in films¡­ no


    matter what I have achieved in the entertainment circle, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Business world changes every day. Your stereotype will only make thepany in danger."


    Her words made the directors questioned her flushed and silent.


    To their surprise, Anna had the imposing manner in the seat of president, which was different from the


    calm Anna in usual.


    Of course, she was affected by Jack.


    Inparison, Jennifer was weak.


    "I know many directors are unsatisfied about the fact that I am the executive president. Never mind, we


    have a meeting first, and we will talk about meter."


    "No need. The name list of the invited VIP has been exposed."


    "What?" Anna asked, "What has been exposed? I don¡¯t know about it. Did I see the name list?"


    The directors frowned. Was Anna not here to settle the matter of the name list?


    Leaning back in the chair, Anna said a few sentences to Melissa and then smiled, "This new product


    conference is important to Yan Group. The VIP clients are selected carefully every year. Now it is said


    that a name list of famous businessmen anddies is the name list of invited new product conference?"


    "Did you find my name on it?"

 Chapter 497 Solved the Problem

    Chapter 497 Solved the Problem


    The directors did not know what to say to Anna¡¯s question.


    Anna said in a cold voice, "You can say out your discontent at any time, you don¡¯t have to use this way


    to ruin the reputation of thepany."


    "You are an actress to make money relying on pleasing others. You have nothing to show off."


    "Argument won¡¯t work, let¡¯s settle this problem."


    Jennifer bit her teeth, staring at Anna angrily. Why Anna could sit on the seat of president? Why? Why


    did Grandpa give her the power?


    I have solution to that matter about the name list. I will give you a reply soon and I will show you why


    Jennifer cannot be the executive president."


    "What if you fail?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Get away from Yan Group if you fail."


    After that, the directors walked out of the meeting room one by one.


    Soon, Jennifer and Anna were left. Jennifer couldn¡¯t see through Anna.


    "Didn¡¯t you want to see me? How do you feel now?"


    Jennifer stared at her angrily.


    "I have nothing to do since I left the entertainment circle, so I want to manage thepany for the


    family. It is good, right, sis?"


    If it were not for Jennifer, she would now leave the entertainment circle.


    "Did I make you sick since I am back to thepany?" Anna stood up and walked to Jennifer with a


    smile, "but the game is just on. Gradually, you will suffer."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Anna¡¯s domineering aura suppressed Jennifer. Anna said to her with an ironic smile, "I don¡¯t want to


    y this boring game with you. But you forced me and touched my bottom line. If I don¡¯t y with you,


    it will be a pity."


    After that, Anna raised the corner of her mouth.


    Since the date she was back to the entertainment circle, she had a principle ¨C don¡¯t offend others if


    others don¡¯t offend me.


    But don¡¯t me her if someone offends her.


    She would not let the person go.


    Jennifer knew she lost to Anna in aura. Looking at Anna leave, she stood in the meeting room alone,


    feeling angry.


    Soon, it was known that the executive president showed up in the Yan Group.


    "Did Master Yan really make Anna the executive president? So I can meet her in thepany? Can I


    ask a signature from her?"


    "But Anna is an actress. Will it be okay if she is the executive president? If she does a good job in


    business, she is perfect."


    "How will Anna do to take care of the matter about the name list?"


    "I heard she said in the meeting room that she would take care of it."


    Different from the directors, the employees of Yan Group were d that Anna was the executive


    president.


    Now Yan Group was under pressure from the clients. After the divulgence of this name list, the clients


    kept calling the clients department. The employees hoped that Anna could save such a situation.


    Fortunately, Jennifer did not pay attention the employees, or she would be furious.


    ¡­


    Every one paid more attention to the achievement that Yan Group had achieved and forgot about the


    clients. What they wanted was just an attitude from Yan Group and its standard.


    As long as it was back to the original point, there would be no argument about the name list.


    Looking at his wife working seriously, Jack smiled and believed that Anna could take care of it.


    Anna set out the steps to deal with things and asked if it was appropriate.


    Jack took over the data and raised his head after watching it, "It is good. In fact you can make it."


    "I felt relieved after I asked your opinion." Anna trusted him the most.


    Jack held her in arms. They were the most trusted people of each other.


    ¡­


    Because the Cordfield was going to be released, fans wanted Anna toe back. Her name had been


    on the hot research, and now it was said the Anna was the executive president¡­


    Anna¡¯s acting had been recognized by fans. Not she turned to business world, making fans feel that


    Anna had a splendid life.


    President¡­


    "I am jealous of the staff of Yan Group, they can see Anna every day."


    "Amazing, Anna, she leave the circle to be a president¡­ or does she have time after leaving the circle


    to be a president?"


    "I hope that staff of Yan Group can take pictures of her working, it must be good looking."


    Except for this, the outside world was curious if Anna could solve the problems of VIP name list.


    ¡­


    On the night that Anna showed up in the directors¡¯ meeting, Yan Group came up with specific solution.


    As an executive president, Anna did not ept the interview of any media or showed her attitude


    openly, but apologized to the twenty clients on the name list in a low-key manner.


    Because till now, the reputation of these twenty clients was rted to that of Yan Group. And because


    of this matter, their life has been affected and concerned by the outside world.


    When everyone did not notice this point, Anna send a dedicate diamond jewelry to the twenty clients,


    on behalf of Yan Group. The price was not high, but it was a sincere apology to the fact that the fake


    rumor caused affect to their lives.


    And it indicated indirectly that the exposed name list was false.


    The clients were satisfied about Anna¡¯s behavior, so they spoke for her and said they would continue to


    support Yan Group.


    "I have cooperated with Yan Group for years, I like their products. The recent matter made me


    speechless, it may be a badpetitive behavior from the peers."


    Some clients openly appraised Anna¡¯s way to deal with this matter, "She is new in business, but her


    behavior surprised me. I believed if she continues to manage Yan Group, no one will be match for her


    in the market."

 Chapter 498 Someone Is Behind the Scene

    Chapter 498 Someone Is Behind the Scene


    "It could be a watercooler moment of a media official ount, don¡¯t take it serious."


    Could it fake since the VIP on the name list spoke for Yan Group?


    It was a misunderstanding.


    In a short time and in such a special manner, Yan Group showed that there was no VIP name list at all,


    and the statement of the clients on the name list proved its authenticity.


    It would be against the VIP clients openly if someone questioned Yan Group. No one would be so


    stupid to do so, so this storm had been timely stopped.


    Anna was just an actress to others, but her way of dealing with the crisis of Yan Group amazed her


    business skill and PR manner. She had high EQ and IQ.


    "I knew Anna will not let us down."


    "I wish to see that she works as a president."


    "I heard that the president of Yan Group has been wishing Anna to take his position."


    "This is the best PR case in this year."


    Except for fans of Anna,izens from various industries praised Anna online, so did Anna¡¯ staff, but


    they couldn¡¯t leavements openly, so they presented their thought in the staff forum of thepany.


    "Anna is a beauty with high EQ. She settled the crisis in a day! She deserved to be the heir selected by


    Master Yan. While someone iszy and has not achievement¡­"


    "I hope Anna can be the president."


    The PR case of Anna surprised the directors who did not believe her¡­ Yes, she was an actress, so


    what?


    They just shouted in the meeting room. Did they ever figure out a solution?


    So far, Anna¡¯s PR n had not yet finished. In the next two days, all VIP clients had received gifts from


    Yan Group ¨C a card with wishes and a colorful customized diamond manual with content of news


    products of Yan Group, which could not only warm the clients¡¯ heart, but also made preliminary


    promotion for the new product conference.


    The clients could see the sincerity of Yan Group from this gift and showed interest in this new style of


    diamond. The so-called VIP clients name list was just an ident.


    The attention of the clients had been attracted to the approaching new product conference of Yan


    Group.


    It was the best PR cast for crisis. In the directors¡¯ meeting, all directors were silent.


    They felt ashamed.


    They had questioned Anna¡¯s ability, and now it proved that they were wrong, so they felt unease.


    However, Anna did not take it seriously.


    "If you are unsatisfied about me, you say express your opinion."


    The meeting room was quiet.


    "Okay, I would like to take this opportunity to figure things out. I think most of you have investigated me.


    And I want to make things clearly."


    Anna nced at the directors with invisible suppression, "I want to know who had leaked the name list


    of VIP clients."


    The directors were stunned and wondered how to check it out.


    Leaning on the president¡¯s chair, Anna wore a smile, "There is a name list, but I did not make it public,


    so only you know about it."


    The directors held their breath and wondered how to make them safe. They felt the strong aura of


    Master Yan vaguely out of reason.


    "After the name list was exposed, there is a way to solve the problem if the news is blocked, but I


    learned that someone hooked up with reporters and make things worse."


    The directors were stunned, looking at each other.


    "You think I am just a temporary executive president, and it will be not a big deal to solve the problem. I


    can understand, so I will have no objection if now you want Jennifer to be the executive president and


    take care of the new product conference."


    As Anna¡¯s voice fell, it became quiet.


    "What? Didn¡¯t you want that? I am just an actress, can I sit in here?"


    Now everyone knew Anna solved the problems for Yan Group. From DK proposal and VIP name list, it


    showed that Anna had strong PR and business talents and that she was the best candidate for


    executive president.


    How could they question her?


    "I am just an executive president to manager thepany. And you as the directors have right to


    choose others."


    It was frankly.


    "You are a Yan, so you are qualified to climb up that position. It is reasonable for us as directors to


    question your ability. You are the executive president, and it is your responsibility to solve the crisis of


    thepany."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Though Miss Jennifer did not contribute a lot in thepany, it does not prove that she was


    ipetent to be a president, right?"


    Anna looked at Reuben and sneered, "Do you want me to make things more clearly?"


    Reuben coughed and gave a calm smile, "I am telling the truth."


    "Ok, I quit, you can choose others." Anna stood up.


    "No, Anna, you are important to thepany."


    "We were wrong about you and we made a mistake, please forgive us."


    After hearing what the directors said, Anna stopped. She turned and smiled, "I know you care about


    interest, but¡­ I have no shares of thepany, so Yan Group has nothing to do with me."


    "We are not that cruel. You can see that I have made achievement in entertainment circle. Though I left


    from it, I have no time to care about others. And Director Reuben had showed his attitude. I don¡¯t think I


    can stay."

 Chapter 499 Separate the Home

    Chapter 499 Separate the Home


    "Do you think I care about the shares?"


    "Or you think I care about the sess of new product conference?"


    "I stand here now out of respect for my Grandpa and to settle problems for him and my mother. I don¡¯t


    take Jennifer as my family. What she did to me separate us.


    "Before you speak for you, please ask yourself if you know about the truth."


    Hearing that, the directors showed different expressions. Reuben clenched his fists and talk no more.


    Because Anna was not a businessman. In this circle, she was pure as a while paper. She won¡¯t y a


    show to nder others.


    She wanted to kick out Jennifer and did not cover her hatred and disgust to Jennifer. And she would


    not allow Jennifer to stay in thepany.


    Till now from Anna became an executive president, her capacity made the directors convinced.


    So Anna defeated Jennifer.


    ¡­


    Ten minutester, there was a new order from secretary department that Jennifer was fired and not


    allowed to back to Yan Group.


    Jennifer rushed to Anna¡¯s office, "What are you doing? Do you want to kick me out when Grandpa is


    absent?"


    "I am your sister. You are inhumane."


    Melissa listened and came forward with a frown, "Please leave."


    "Anna, I know you are in there listening." Jennifer shouted toward the office.


    "Ms. Jennifer, you are pregnant, so it is not good to stop you. If you want to keep your baby, please go


    back home." Melissa stopped her with her body.


    "I am not leaving. Anna, listen, I won¡¯t admit my lost?"


    "I won¡¯t leave and will fight with you in thepany¡­"


    Anna, sitting in the office, heard Jennifer¡¯s every word. She had not thought to let go of Jennifer.


    "President Anna, Jennifer has left."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Based on the name list, fire all the people rted to Jennifer." Anna said calmly.


    "Ok." Melissa pushed her sses and said.


    "That is it. Jennifer and man behind her will show evidence, and it will be time to kick them out."


    "President Anna, do you mean someone helps Jennifer?" Melissa was surprised about Anna¡¯s


    observation ability. Did she know about theplicated rtionship of thepany in a short time?


    "She cannot control it alone." Anna said calmly, "Leave them alone get prepared for new product


    conference."


    The situation was good, but her belly was getting bigger and bigger. She couldn¡¯t hide her pregnancy


    anymore.


    ¡­


    Jennifer was once kicked out by Master Yan but allowed here back for her pregnancy. But she


    was kicked out again by Anna¡­


    Master was helpless to hear this news.


    They were both his granddaughter, he couldn¡¯t be partial. But he still remembered what Jennifer had


    done, "Let¡¯s go and see."


    The car of Master Yan stopped at the door of Yan Family. Jennifer stood at the crossing, looking at the


    door of Yan Family with red eyes.


    "Grandpa, I am sorry." Jennifer knelt down on the floor when she saw Master Yan.


    "What are you doing? You are still pregnant, get up¡­" Master Yan held Jennifer up with mixed feelings.


    "I¡­ I don¡¯t know what I have done wrong? Why I am not good as Anna in your eyes? I cannot ept


    that¡­ Grandpa." Jennifer was pale on face, but with anger in heart.


    "Let¡¯s go home."


    Assistant Han followed Master Yan not far away. It would be difficult to solve the problem.


    Jennifer walked into the house with Master Yan. There were tools at the door for flower ting. Jennifer


    rushed to it when Master did not notice it.


    She put the scissor onto her neck.


    "What you are doing? Put it down."


    "Grandpa, I was your favorite granddaughter, but you pay no attention to me. I am pregnant, divorced,


    and I cannot even go back topany¡­ what do I live for?"


    "Stop that." Master Yan said angrily, "Let¡¯s talk about it. Even if Anna was extreme about it, you have


    no need to hurt yourself."


    "She did not take me as her sister. Does she deserve to take over thepany?"


    Master Yan stood there, looking at Jennifer acting. He knew better than anyone else that Jennifer


    wouldn¡¯t kill herself.


    "What do you want?"


    "Separate the properties."


    "I want the shares I deserve."


    She wanted to leave from Yan Family, but she wanted her shares.


    Master Yan took a deep breath and waved his hands, "Ok, I never refused you. I am tired, let¡¯s go into


    the house."


    Jennifer walked to the living room with Master Yan with a pair scissors in hand.


    "I heard what happened in the directors¡¯ meeting. Do you think she hurt you? But, she was not an


    ambitious girl. Did you do something to make her misunderstand?"


    Jennifer of course wouldn¡¯t tell the truth.


    "No, even at the time she was kicked out from Yan Family, I took her as my sister."


    "Ok, I understand. What do you want? And I can satisfy you. But it will be after new product


    conference."


    "Grandpa, there is no room for me in the family. I will die if I stay here."


    Master Yan looked at her and shook his head, "Take a rest these days."


    Jennifer looked at Master Yan leave with hatred in eyes.


    Soon the date of new product conference had been decided, so had the staff to attend the conference.


    Yan Group had been cast attention, including Anna¡¯s attendance.


    Anna did not showed up often in thepany after her several appearances. There was someone


    thought she had resigned the position as executive president.


    Two hours before the conference, Anna had dressed up, sitting in the dressing room of the


    hotel.

 Chapter 500 Accident of Conference

    Chapter 500 ident of Conference


    She recalled what Reuben said to her.


    "Anna has just solved two problems; it does not mean she had won fully trust from the directors. You


    still have a chance."


    "But you should control yourself a little bit. Only when you are tenderer than Anna, can you take back


    your things."


    "As long as you listen to me, the new product will definitely make Anna lost the position as a president."


    What Anna had was Jennifer¡¯s.


    It was not over and she had not yet lost.


    As long as she took the chance of this new product conference, she could¡­


    "Ms. Jennifer, the conference is about to start. You can get ready." The staff knocked at the door and


    said to Jennifer.


    Jennifer stood up, looked at herself in the mirror, hid her jealousy and hatred and forces a gentle smile.


    She would be shinning tonight, because Anna would not show up.


    Reuben suppressed on Anna with directors and expressed that an executive president was appropriate


    to show up in the new product conference. And Director Li would take full responsibility.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Anna agreed with a smile.


    Reuben stood in the hall in a suit. Jennifer walked over in a light yellow dress. Her curly hair was tied


    up high behind. She wore a light make up, feeling different as before.


    "Is she Ms. Jennifer?"


    "She is gentle like Anna."


    "They are after all sisters."


    Jennifer wanted everyone to have an illusion that she was as good as Anna.


    Jennifer felt others¡¯ phrase, and showed a proud smile, but she covered it after she noticed Reuben¡¯s


    eyes.


    Reuben turned to talk to clients after seeing that.


    Jennifer clenched her skirt. She had to put with it and then she could kick Anna out of thepany.


    They thought Anna wouldn¡¯t show up, but she wasing with Jack by car.


    "You don¡¯t have to go with me." Anna leaned on his shoulders and said in a soft voice.


    "I want to be with you at this asion." Jack clenched tight her fingers, "Regardless of the result, I


    won¡¯t let you face it alone."


    Anna nodded and felt moved. She wanted to deal with Yan Group and Jennifer alone, but Jack knew


    her and would stand behind her.


    "I promise you, when Jennifer is taken care of and the business of thepany resumes normal


    running, I will leave it alone."


    For him and for the baby.


    "As you like." Jack looked at her affectionately.


    The car stooped at the front door of the new product conference. The reporters surrounded after the


    noticed it was Jack¡¯s car.


    "Is that Jack¡¯s car?"


    "Didn¡¯t it say Anna will not be here. Go talk with her."


    Before they could reach, they were stopped by the Jack¡¯s bodyguards.


    Anna dressed in a loose ck dress and covered the waist andrge belly with tippet.


    "Anna, it is said that the executive president will not attend the conference, but why are you here?"


    "I am not executive president, I am a guest." Anna said with a smile.


    "Could you tell us the n of Yan Group? Will you be the president?"


    "Anna, are you ready toe back to movie?"


    Anna did not answer those questions but said, "Have a great time." After that, she walked into the hall


    under Jack¡¯s protection.


    The arrival of this couple brought with discussion in the venue.


    "I saw Anna outside, she is beautiful."


    "Is Jack with her? Where are they?"


    "VIP seats, I think. I am luck to see Jack and Anna."


    "I head that Anna helped to solve the business crisis for Yan Group twice. It seems that she not only


    can be an actress, but also a president."


    "If only she can be the resident of Yan Group."


    After hearing that, Jennifer was angry and shocked. Why did Anna steal the show again?


    "Stop listening, remember your task." Reuben walked to her and reminded in a low voice.


    Jennifer snorted and moved to the front seats.


    But she was not calm as just now. The appearance of Anna was like a knife, stabbing her in her throat.


    The new conference started.


    Director Li came to the stage with a smile. He was shocked to hear that Anna was here, but it was


    reasonable for her to attend the conference because she was a Miss of Yan Family.


    And she did not showed up as executive president, but a guest. Director Li thought he should


    mentioned what Anna had done for thepany would satisfy the present VIP clients.


    So he praised Anna based on his speech.


    "First of all, thanks foring here. On behalf of all staff of Yan Group, I would like to express my


    gratitude to your trust and support."


    "I want to thank Anna, a granddaughter of Master Yan. She contributes to thepany. And the


    products for spring in the next year, Yan Group will march into the EU market with DK group."


    This was a new product conference, so it was normal to express his wish to a bright future of Yan


    Group.


    But Jennifer did not think so.


    She thought the directors were bribed by Anna, so he appraised Anna openly in an important asion.


    And no one had her in eyes.


    Jennifer could only hear others¡¯ praise and apud to Anna.


    Her anger defeated the rest wit. She stood up and shouted at everyone, "Shut up. She made all fault


    and doesn¡¯t deserve to be here."


    Hearing Jennifer¡¯s words, director Li was embarrassed. And all guests were looking at her curiously.


    Some people looked at Anna in VIP seat too. She sat there calmly. Inparison, Jennifer was like


    pretending to be her.


    "Ms. Jennifer, sit down." The staff came to her.

 Chapter 501 Fight Between Sisters

    Chapter 501 Fight Between Sisters


    Jennifer came to stage to rob the microphone in Director Li¡¯s hand like crazy, looking at Anna angrily,


    "She agreed that she won¡¯t attend the conference as executive president, but she now said she


    attended as a guest. We did not invite you."


    "You don¡¯t deserve to be here. You are just an actress; with what you manage thepany?"


    "It is you that leak the VIP name list."


    Jennifer wanted to put all crimes to Anna out of jealousy and anger, without thinking what consequence


    woulde.


    Reuben in the audience said nothing and closed his eyes, thinking he was wrong and that he should


    not believe Jennifer would have the possibility to defeat Anna. She was stupid!


    "Well¡­" Director Li did not know how to end it, shaking his head.


    "You are an actress. Why don¡¯t you stay in entertainment circle? Grandpa had driven you out of Yan


    Family, you¡­" Jennifer scolded Anna in the stage.


    Anna and Jack looked at each other, and Anna said in a low voice, "It is about the time."


    "I will wait for you." Jack organized her tippet, and supported Anna to the stage.


    At the instant, all people cast their eyes at Anna. After helping Anna to the stage, Jack beckoned the


    bodyguard who had been guarding in the side of the hall. The bodyguards walked over from the


    backstage to protect Anna behind the scene.


    "Director Li, please take a rest, I will take care of it."


    "Thank you, Anna." Director Li took a look at Jennifer and sighed. Fortunately, Master Yan did not hand


    over thepany to her. It was stupid to act like this.


    Jennifer thought that she almost won by forcing Anna to the stage, but she did not expect Anna would


    fight back.


    "You said I didn¡¯t deserve to manage thepany, so you are the appropriate candidate? You had


    been kicked out of thepany." Anna stood in a distance not too for and now too close, and coldly.


    "Grandpa has allowed me to back to thepany." Jennifer said.


    "Why did you say I leaked the VIP name list then?" Anna sneered, "Why should I? Everyone knew that


    there is no such a name list. Why did you mention it deliberately in front of the clients? What was your


    purpose?"


    "I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that¡­" Jennifer realized that she was wrong and did not know how to fight back.


    "It is an important day for new product conference, but you¡¯ve been presumptuous at this solemn


    venue into a ce. You don¡¯t deserve to manage thepany."


    "No, I am the eldest granddaughter of Yan Family. You had been kicked out of the family. Why¡­"


    "Because I am better than you in ever respects. Since we studied in school, you stole my design more


    than once. You won the Staff Inclusion Contest with a design draft with the name of Night Star, but you


    did not join the design department ording to the arrangement of thepany; instead, you joined


    administrative department. Can you tell us now why?"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "I¡­" Jennifer took a few steps back with cold sweat in hands, but she believed that Anna would not


    know well about it, so she refuted, "I liked administrative department."


    "Sure, but there is another reason ¨C you didn¡¯t know how to draw a design draft at all. You stole the


    design draft of Night Star from me." Anna gave an ironic smile, looking at the copse on Jennifer¡¯s


    face, "What? You don¡¯t know I found this out?"


    "Jennifer, you never defeated me, it was just that I did not want to fight with you."


    "But now Ie back to thepany to kick some people out. You are mean and don¡¯t deserve to


    stay in thepany."


    Everyone was watching her with a disguised look. She trembled.


    "Design department is the hottest department in Yan Group, but she gave up the chance to join the


    design department and turned to administrative department. She said she liked administrative


    department, then why did she take the exam as a design major?"


    "It was exposed after years and she was of no shame."


    Some staff were talking about it in the venue.


    "If I were you, I won¡¯t be so stupid," Anna looked coldly at Jennifer, "You are not a member of Yan


    Group now, and you don¡¯t deserve to be here. I, as an executive president, ordered you leave."


    Anna saved the face for Yan Group for not saying "Fuck off."


    In her heart, Jennifer was not a Yan.


    "Shut up, you have no right to ask me leave. You are just an actress to please others." Jennifer shouted


    when staff came to stop her.


    Jack heard that sentence clearly.


    He looked at Jennifer with cold eyes and ced an order over the blue earphone, "Kick her out."


    The six bodyguards immediately came to the stage and dragged Jennifer out in the shortest time. She


    looked embarrassed with her dress on the ground.


    Jack did note to stage but waited for Anna on the stairs.


    "Sorry for that, it is some internal affairs. Now the conference will begin. Please look forward to the new


    products." Anna bowed to the audience and got down from the stage.


    Jack held her hands in the first time. After looking at each other, they sat back on seat to watch the


    conference.


    Anna did not expect Jennifer would make a mess on the stage, but they were not here for Jennifer but


    the conference.


    After thest ident, though Anna maintained the reputation of Yan Group, the new product


    conference still was a good opportunity for better development of thepany.


    Director Li came to the stage again and hosted the conference ording to the n.


    The two-hour conference was held smoothly. Everyone was interested in the new product and forgot


    about what had happened just now.


    In the end of the conference, Anna left under the protection of Jack.


    As walked out of the gate of the venue, jack put his coat on Anna, "Let¡¯s go in the car."


    Anna nodded. She was tired after sitting for a long time. In the car, she leaned on Jack and said, "I did


    not expect Jennifer would do that, now she must be telling Grandpa about it."

 Chapter 502 She Did Not Deserve to Be a Yan

    Chapter 502 She Did Not Deserve to Be a Yan


    "So¡­" Jack held Anna¡¯s hand and asked.


    "I don¡¯t want her show up in Yan Family, it is the time."


    Master Yan cared about Jennifer¡¯s unborn baby. Anna wouldn¡¯t give her another chance. She did not


    deserve to be Yan Family or a mother.


    "I support on your every decision. What can I do for you?" Jack was her solid shelter.


    "Jack¡­"


    When she called his name in a soft sound, Jack held her hands tightly.


    They would face together to any incredible things in the world.


    And they would meet their baby together in the future.


    ¡­


    "New product conference of Yan Group had been held smoothly¡­"


    "20 contracts have been signed that night. It has attracted attention from the celebrities in fashion


    circle. Yan Group will step into a new era in the future."


    The reporters told the situation of the new product conference, including that Jennifer messed things up


    at the beginning.


    "Who will be the heir of Yan Group? Will it be Jennifer of Yan Family or Anna the actress leaving the


    entertainment circle?"


    Sitting on the coach, Master Yan turned off the TV with remote control. The picture that Jennifer cried


    on the stage was vivid in his mind.


    And at this moment, Jennifer walked into the living room with red eyes and burst into tears as soon as


    he saw Master Yan. "Grandpa, Anna treated me hard today. I did not expect she would do this to me.


    Why did you hand over thepany to her?"


    "Shut up."


    Master Yan threw away all the fruits on the tea table, staring at Jennifer angrily.


    The crack sound of the ss echoed in the living room, which shocked Jennifer. She thought Master


    Yan would love her as before, but before she spoke, master Yan got furious.


    For Anna!


    "Grandpa¡­"


    "Don¡¯t call me grandpa. Do you know how important the new product conference to thepany? I


    can forgive you about what you have done, but now you make things into trouble openly in such an


    important asion."


    Master Yan said fiercely, "I had trained you with my heart, but you messed things up even though you


    are pregnant."


    "I didn¡¯t, Grandpa. I did not have the intention, I¡­ hearing people taking about who will take over the


    company, I am angry since you are healthy and don¡¯t need a person to rece you. I did that for the


    family, Grandpa."


    It would be better if Jennifer did not say that. Hearing this, Master Yan became disappointed,


    regrettable and angry. He did not expect that Jennifer was insidious after his years of training.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    In the past, he trusted her and did not a lot of things to hurt Anna and her mother.


    At that moment, he felt sick about Jennifer¡¯s cry.


    The rest pity to the kid in her belly disappeared.


    "You chose to go against us. Thepany will have nothing to do with you. You can stay in the family,


    but if you make a mistake again, I will not forgive you."


    After that, Master Yan walked back to his room ignoring Jennifer¡¯s cry.


    He needed time to be quiet and think about why Yan Family became like this.


    Seeing Master Yan leave her, Jennifer was scared. She ran into her room in panic and made a call to


    Reuben.


    "Help me. My grandpa is angry at me, I¡­"


    "What do you want from me? I told you, it was your opportunity tonight to get things back and you


    should have been calm, but you went crazy after hearing a few words. You have made the directors


    sick of you. I have no way now." Looking at the name list of theputer, he turned off theputer


    angrily.


    Anna¡¯s words made him worried that if she had had evidence in hands.


    "I was wrong, I know I was wrong. Please, help me again. I ¡­ I will do whatever you say." Jennifer bit


    her fingernails and was anxious.


    Reuben rubbed his temples and then said, "Let me think about it. You can take some rest."


    After hang up the phone, Jennifer sat on the bed in a daze. Reuben picked up the information of


    important clients and put it into his bag. Jennifer lost and he had to make his own way as soon as


    possible.


    ¡­


    Jack helped Anna take a bath and rubbed her hairs with towel.


    "Are my hair too long? Shall I change a style?" Looking herself in the mirror, Anna said.


    "If you like long hair, you can keep it; if you like short hair, you can cut it short."


    "How about you? Which one do you like?" Anna raised her head and asked.


    "I like you no matter what you look like." Jack¡¯s forehead was against Anna¡¯s forehead, his figures on


    her red lips, "Time to sleep."


    Though the kid was growing day by day, but with Jack¡¯s care, Anna did not have too much adverse


    reaction.


    "You made mezy." She stood up with a smile. They were back to the bedroom, "Do you need to work


    tonight?"


    "Yes, there are some documents to be dealt with. You sleep first, and I will finish it soon." Jack kissed


    her forehead and said.


    Anna nodded and closed her eyes after Jack tuck her up with quilt.


    When Anna was dealing with the affairs of Yan Group, Jack did not interrupt her, but Bill had been


    keeping eyes on the directors of Yan Group. Since Director Reuben kept close with Jennifer, he had


    be a key object to be observed.


    "President, we got the calling record and transfer history of Director Reuben. He leaked the name list of


    VIP clients to the media and helped Jennifer to hook up with directors.


    "He should have his n on this new product conference, but he did not make a move because


    Jennifer messed the things up."


    Bill told Jack the recent results over the phone.


    "In addition, I found that he has booked the international flight in next week. And after the new product


    conference, he went back to Yan Group and stayed there for three hours."


    Jack tapped on the table with his slender finger, thinking what he could do in three hours.


    "Keep eyes on him and collect evidence and data of the directors hook up with by Jennifer." Jack gave


    an order calmly.


    He did not allow someone hurt Anna on the back.


    He wouldn¡¯t take initiative but he wouldn¡¯t stay idle.

 Chapter 503 the Malicious Person

    Chapter 503 the Malicious Person


    After the new product conference, Jennifer had been staying at home as if she had learned her lesson.


    But Anna knew it was impossible.


    Sitting on the sofa, Belle talked to Master Yan over the phone, "Dad, do you make up your mind?"


    "Belle, I am sorry for what I have done to you and Anna in the past years. I don¡¯t know Jennifer will


    be a person like that. I am sorry. For the sake of that we are a family,e to the dinner."


    "I have invited rtives, and I want to make it clear." Master Yan said with guilty.


    Belle took a looked at her daughter and said, "Okay, we will be there. Dad, you should be prepared


    psychologically, if things happen¡­"


    "I know."


    Master Yan nodded, "I want you to be here."


    Master Yan had decided to kick out someone at this moment.


    If Jennifer did nothing and was willing to stay in Yan Family, they would not mistreat her. But if she kept


    hurting Anna, she and her unborn child would not be left in the family.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    After hanging up the phone, Master Yan looked at the remote mountain with tears in eyes.


    Belle told the conversation to Anna and Jack.


    "Mom, do you want to go?" Anna asked.


    "It is up to you." Belle knew that Anna had the ability to deal with the crisis of Yan Group and sure she


    was capable to solve the problems of Yan Family. She was proud of her daughter.


    After thinking for a few minutes, "We will go together and see how Grandpa deals with it."


    Jennifer tried to hurt her and kidnap Be, leaked the name list and messed things up in the


    conference¡­ any one of it would make her doomed.


    At noon, Master Yan announced the family meeting in dinner.


    Jennifer and Regan were there too. Regan did not want to have dinner with Jennifer at all. At the


    thought of everything she had done, he was angry and endured it for the sake of Master Yan and Anna.


    "It will be held in the biggest room the State Hotel tomorrow night. And Assistant Han will take care of


    it." After that, Master Yan nced at Jennifer and said, "You are pregnant and you can stay."


    "No, I want to join." Jennifer forced a smile, "Grandpa, I know I was wrong in that conference. And I


    would like to take this opportunity to apologize to everyone."


    Other rtives had shares in Yan Group, so they had witnessed that Jennifer messed things up¡­


    Regan snorted and left after a few bites of food.


    "I am full."


    As soon as he walked out of the house, he called Rosa, "Are you free in the afternoon, I want to visit


    my sister."


    "Ok, I will pick you up."


    After they entered the vi, Regan noticed that there was a figure on the second floor looked like Belle.


    But wasn¡¯t she kidnapped overseas?


    "What is going on?" He was about to rush to her.


    Rosa pulled him and said, "Anna should have arranged it, don¡¯t worry."


    Regan nodded after hearing her words.


    "Anna, I think I saw¡­" Regan pressed his lips and wondered if he should ask about it.


    Leaning on the sofa, her pregnancy was obvious. She said with a smile, "You are right. Mom lives here.


    She has not been kidnaped as the news said."


    "Why doesn¡¯t she go back¡­" Regan understood in the mid of his sentence.


    When Belle missed, Jennifer was in thepany.


    Should it be¡­


    Anna did not stop him but drank water slowly, "Do youe here to ask me if I will attend the family


    meeting?"


    Regan was stunned and then nodded, "Yes, I heard it from Grandpa, I am afraid you won¡¯t go."


    "Do you want me to attend?" Anna tilted her head and asked.


    "Frankly, I have the same thought as Grandpa. We think you are suitable for managing thepany,


    but I don¡¯t want you quit acting." After knowing Anna was pregnant, Regan understood why Anna


    suddenly left the circle.


    "I hope you to attend the meeting, but your pregnancy¡­"


    "I know what to do and I will be there, don¡¯t worry." Anna looked at Rosa with a smile, "A lot of things


    happened to Yan Family recently. Please take care of Regan."


    "I will." Rosa nodded.


    ¡­


    When Regan was in Lantin Vi, Jennifer found an excuse to walk out of Yan Family. Master Yan knew


    she would do something, so he asked someone to follow her.


    The car had been driving to the outskirts. She was thinking about the reason Master Yan suddenly held


    a family meeting and did not notice some was following her.


    She stopped her car in the front of a vi and knocked on the door. Reuben opened the door and took


    a nce at the outside.


    "Does someone follow you?"


    "No, let me in." Jennifer took off her scarf and walked in the house.


    Reuben did not have too much thought and closed the door.


    At this time, Jack¡¯ man followed too.


    "My Grandpa will have a family meeting suddenly. I wonder my grandpa know something. Do you clean


    up the matter rted to the name list?"


    "You don¡¯t believe me?" Reuben snorted and nced at the ck suitcase next to the tea table, "I told


    you I will help you to take things back, but you did not do as what I said. That is why things happened."


    "I was too anxious. I don¡¯t how to describe to you my grandpa¡¯s eyes looking at me¡­ something will


    happen in the family meeting."


    Reuben took a nce at her, "What will happen?"


    "I don¡¯t know, but I cannot take risk. Do you have any medicine make onea?" Suddenly, Jennifer


    took Reuben¡¯s arms, "You have it, right? After I met you in the hotel, I did not remember anything


    afterwards. You must drugged me."


    "No, I don¡¯t have that thing." Reuben changed his expressed and pushed away Jennifer.


    Jennifer took a few steps back after she stood still, "I don¡¯t me you. I want that medicine. If Grandpa


    abandons me, I should forge a will first."


    Reuben looked back at Jennifer and though this woman was malicious.


    "Ok, I will get it to you. You go back first."


    He had to transfer the capitals of thepany and made a way for himself, or Jennifer would drag him.


    As for the hatred between her and Yan Family, leave them to solve it. And he could have time to


    prepare.

 Chapter 504 Family Meeting

    Chapter 504 Family Meeting


    They had decided to attend the family meeting, so Jack adjusted the time for his conference toe to


    the hotel with Anna.


    "Mom, you stay in the hotel and I will check the situation." Anna held Belle¡¯s hand, "I don¡¯t want you are


    in danger. And Jennifer thinks you were killed by those bandits."


    "Ok, Anna, take care of yourself and the baby." Belle looked at Anna and then Jack, "Jack, please take


    care of Anna."


    Jack nodded and supported Anna get off the car.


    When they walked into the room, they found some elderly of Yan Family had been there already.


    Seeing Anna came together with Jack, Master Yan nodded with a smile and introduced them to other


    elderly.


    Jennifer walked into the room and Anna¡¯s elegant smile and the elderly¡¯s satisfactory look to Anna.


    "I heard what happened to thepany. You have done a good job."


    "The development of thepany replies on you. Oh, and you have good performance in the movie. I


    watched it."


    After hearing the praise, Anna thanked them. Jack stayed with her, protecting her.


    "When the next good newse?" One elderly asked with a smile, "I hope there will be a new family


    member."


    Jennifer standing out of the door, clenched her fist heavily with red eyes.


    She had been pregnant for so long but no one spoke that to her, but they had expectation to Anna.


    They did not take her as a family at all.


    "Grandpa, I am here." Jennifer forced a smile and strode over to Master Yan, pulled Master Yan¡¯s


    Hand, blocking in the front of Anna.


    "I had pregnant vomit, so I amte."


    She said so in order to let others know she was near to have a baby.


    "Take a seat."


    Master Yan did not care about Jennifer as before, but avoided her hands. Knowing what Jennifer had


    done, the elderly ignored her and took their seats.


    Jennifer took a nce at Anna. Jack helped Anna to sit down and blocked the sight of Jennifer.


    Everyone was here, and Master Yan announced the official opening of the meeting.


    The atmosphere was good. Expect that Jennifer kept thinking about Master Yan¡¯s real intention of this


    family meeting, others had enjoyed the meal.


    "I called you here today is to express my gratitude to Anna, my sweet granddaughter in front of


    everyone."


    "If it were not for her, thepany will be in a big danger."


    Jennifer bit her lips. She stood up to leave, "I don¡¯t feel well. I need to go to the washroom."


    She was angry and found a waiter to ask for a pot of tea and then poured the medicine Reuben gave


    her in a corner with no one around.


    Belle in the hotel room happened to see it.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Jennifer pretended to be calm and walked back to the room, with the pot of tea in hands.


    Master Yan had almost finished his words and now it came to the most important part, "Mywyer had


    helped me with the will. The properties of Yan Family will be distributed by my grandsons and


    granddaughter equally after I am gone."


    "What?"


    Jennifer shouted out of shock, which made Yan Family doubt.


    Master Yan was gloomy on face, "What? Do you have any objection?"


    Jennifer clenched the pot of tea tightly. She did not want to do this, but she couldn¡¯t let Master Yan say


    anything more.


    "Grandpa, I think you are healthy, you don¡¯t have to consider it now." She came forward and poured


    Master Yan a cup of tea.


    At this time, a waiter came to say a few words to Anna. Anna took a deep breath looking at the tea


    Jennifer poured to Master Yan.


    "Grandpa, have some tea." Jennifer said with a smile, "You can talk about the will slowly."


    "Wait."


    Anna picked up Master Yan¡¯s tea cup and said coldly, "Grandpa, let¡¯s talk about will first."


    Jennifer stared at Anna, "You are now a famous star and Jack¡¯s wife. Why do you still want properties


    of Yan Family? Do you expect Grandpa have an ident?"


    Anna shook her head, looking at Master Yam, "I don¡¯t."


    "Then why do you urge Grandpa to talk about the will? Do you expect Grandpa to make a will and give


    shares to you because of your mother?"


    Jennifer did not know she looked like a contemptible scoundrel.


    "Mr. Jiang, you better take your wife away? Don¡¯t covet properties of Yan Family."


    "She is my wife, but she is a Yan¡­" Jack said coldly with a fierce tone.


    Jennifer was angry and did not say anything.


    The elderly did not know what happened. Anna asked all the waiter leave and then pointed to the tea


    cup, "Someone is afraid that she cannot get the money, so she tried to drug Grandpa. Jennifer, when


    have you been in thest few minutes?"


    "I don¡¯t feel well, so I want to the washroom." Jennifer coughed in embarrassment, "Do you have a


    delusional disorder after you acted too much? The waiters of State Hotel will not do this."


    "I am not talking about that waiter. I am talking about you." Anna said with a smile, "You want to take all


    the properties alone, so you don¡¯t want Grandpa to talk about the specific content of the will."


    "No, it was you¡­" Jennifer refuted, "Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to her. She is driving a wedge between us."


    "Enough." Master Yan did not expect Jennifer would do this. He gritted his teeth, looking at that cup of


    tea, "You said this cup of tea is clean, then you drink it."


    "No¡­ I cannot drink it. Grandpa, I am pregnant. I cannot drink tea."


    "Why? Or you know what it is in there." Anna stopped forward, "The elderly of Yan Family are here. I


    want you to witness how malicious my sister is."


    Jennifer was nervous and coughed, but¡­


    No one would believe her anymore.


    Master Yan was disappointed about her. He stood up and gave a heavy p on Jennifer¡¯s face and


    then threw that cup of tea onto the floor.


    "From now on, you are not my granddaughter anymore."


    "You cannot stay in Yan Family."


    "I will ask the butler to pack your stuff. Don¡¯t you want to separate the family, but you cannot get a cent


    from Yan Family."


    "No, Grandpa, please, don¡¯t¡­" Jennifer sat on the ground crying, "I did not mean to. I was so


    scared¡­"

 Chapter 505 No Way Back

    Chapter 505 No Way Back


    Master Yan ignored her no matter how sadly Jennifer cried.


    The other elderly showed disappointment and grievance.


    They watched Jennifer grew up, but they did not expect that Jennifer would drug her grandfather. That


    she dared not to drink proved the truth.


    Looking at Jennifer did that, Anna had no pity at all in her eyes.


    "From the moment you bribed the doctor to have an operation on me, you should expect today."


    Jennifer widened her eyes in shock, "How did you¡­"


    "How did I know?" Anna raised the corner of her mouth, "Because I am pregnant."


    Pregnant?


    Anna was pregnant?


    She felt tight in heart and looked at Anna in astonishment, "No way."


    "You don¡¯t want me to be pregnant and affect your n to take properties of Yan family, but¡­ God will


    not help you. I will give this proof to the police, you can exin to them."


    After waiting for so long, when she watched Jennifer copse in front of her, Anna was calm.


    She did not need Jennifer¡¯s apology and tears. She just needed to prove that she was able to protect


    herself and her baby.


    Anna did not pay attention to Jennifer again, but said to the elderly with Jack on her side, "I am not


    suitable for the position as executive president of Yan Group because of my pregnancy. After this


    period of time of work, I proposed a name list of high level who are capable to manage thepany.


    You can decide after taking a look."


    Master Yan looked at Anna but did not say a word.


    He wanted to apologize to her on behalf of Yan Family.


    Because she suffered a lot for the family and thepany.


    "Anna, I trust you the best. No matter when, as long as you are willing to, there will be a position for


    you in Yan Family." Master Yan had tears in eyes.


    "I understand, Grandpa. I just want to give birth to this kid now safely."


    Looking at Anna¡¯s happiness¡­


    Jennifer¡¯s expression became crazy from anger, and then sheughed, "You are Jack¡¯s wife and earn


    Grandpa¡¯s concern and trust, but you mom is dead. She will nevere back to you."


    "Anna, you lost anyway."


    Anna raised her eyelids and looked at her, "My mom is fine."


    After that, Anna nodded to the bodyguards behind her. And then Belle walked in with the protection of


    the bodyguards.


    "Isn¡¯t it said that¡­" The elderly of Yan Family did not expect this too.


    Master Yan turned his head to nce at Jennifer, "You don¡¯t feel regretful and even tried to kidnap


    Belle. You cannot stay in Yan Family."


    "No. no way." Jennifer took steps back, shaking her head and pointing to Belle, "You have been death.


    You can¡¯t be alive."


    Belle snorted, "Your bandits had no capacity."


    "You cheat me in union. Grandpa was on your side, you are all liars."


    Jennifer cried and shouted in the room and in the end she fainted.


    No one came to help her.


    She lied on the cold floor and lost everything¡­


    When they left the State Hotel, Master Yan found back his wit.


    "Belle, thepany lies on you."


    After that, Master Yan got into the car without looking back. Now he did not help her malicious


    granddaughter again.


    Jack supported Anna to get into the car. Belle held her hand and said, "It is over. You don¡¯t have to


    worry because of Jennifer. Your grandpa will not pay attention to her in the future."


    "She¡­"


    "Your grandpa has found her a house in the suburb. No matter she is willing to live there or not, she


    has nothing to do with Yan family anymore."


    Anna nodded, looking at Be, "Mom, are you willing to back to Yan Family?"


    Belle smiled, "After all these, I have no responsibility and interest for Yan Family. When Haris is back


    from study abroad or your grandpa has found a suitable heir, I will travel around¡­and help you take


    care of the baby."


    Anna and her mother leaned on each other.


    Jack had heard about Reuben¡¯s trace at night from Bill. He frowned, "Follow him, and call the police


    before he go abroad."


    "Jack, what is the matter?" Anna felt Jack was gloomy on face.


    "Reuben used the money of Yan Group and took away some high-end clients. He was ready to escape


    to a foreign country." Jack told things out, but he did not want Anna to worry, "I have asked Bill to call


    the police and will give the evidence to the police."


    "I think Jennifer had a secret deal with him. Jack, stop him."


    Jack sent Anna and Belle back home, and then contacted several respectable directors in the name of


    Anna to have a video conference.


    Jack did not show up but tell the things about in voice.


    "Reuben colludes with Jennifer to try to take funds of Yan Group. She tried to kill Belle during Belle¡¯s


    business trip so the she could not return home."


    "Then, they stole the name list of VIP clients and gave it to the media and expanded the influence of


    the matter, which had an impact on thepany¡¯s reputation."


    "Yesterday, Reuben, as position as a high level and directors of thepany, move the project funds


    and took away several long-term clients and he is about to escape to go abroad."


    The directors were shocked and immediately asked the secretary to check on it.


    There were many traces. They called thewyer team and called the police in the name of Yan Group.


    Reuben was stopped in the airport.


    "Let go of me. You have no right to stop me to go abroad."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Mr. Reuben, We suspect you of or transferring the funds of Yan Group. Please cooperate with us for


    investigation."


    In the morning of the next day, the news that Reuben was detained by police was exposed.


    Some paparazzi said in anonymity that Reuben gave them money to write articles to nder Anna and


    Yan Group.


    Some insiders eximed that Reuben had bribed government official in the name of Yan Group.


    All things made Reuben¡¯s lifee to an end.


    The fact that he colluded with Jennifer was spread.


    Jennifer¡¯s office was emptied by the investigation team. She stood outside the door of Yan Group with


    her coat on. All staff looked at her with disguise.

 Chapter 506 His Unconditional Support

    Chapter 506 His Unconditional Support


    "Doesn¡¯t she feel ashamed toe back?"


    "Reuben had been caught by the police, why hasn¡¯t she?"


    Jennifer was angry about the looks to her, "Stop looking at me. I am a Miss of Yan Family even if I am


    sorehead."


    The staff felt sad for her.


    She had been kicked out by the Family¡­


    After the family meeting, Jennifer had been copsed. She was in the edge of crazy and now she


    learned that Reuben has been caught by the police in the morning. She knew it was because of Anna.


    Assistant Han stopped Jennifer know when he found her was in thepany.


    "Please leave."


    "Why do you stop? You are just ackey of my grandpa. I am his granddaughter. He won¡¯t be angry at


    me no matter what I have done. You¡­ leave me alone. Let go."


    Jennifer was shut outside the gate of Yan Group. Assistant Han said to all staff, "Master Yan gave a


    new order that Jennifer has nothing to do with Yan Family. If she shows up again in you the office, you


    can call the security immediately to drive her out."


    After that, Assistant Han left with the securities.


    Jennifer was a sad joke. She was abandoned outside the door of Yan Group.


    She clenched her fists angrily. It was all because of Anna.


    At the thought that Anna was pregnant, she was angry. She must destroy Anna.


    She wanted to find Reuben and asked him to frame Anna, so that she would have a chance.


    However, her move was under monitor under Jack.


    ¡­


    No matter if Reuben was sentenced, he had no quality to say in Yan Group.


    To dispose of his position was the first thing that Belle would do when she was back to thepany.


    During Anna was the executive president, she had arranged a new secretary for Be, Secretary Lau.


    "President Belle, this is the affairs of thepany recently. And President Anna told me to remind you


    to have a rest on time and don¡¯t be too tired." Secretary Lau said with a smile. She admired Anna¡¯


    management. After seeing Belle, she felt that Anna¡¯s excellency was from her mother.


    "Ok, I got it." Belle put down the pen, "it cannot be finished immediately, let¡¯s get lunch first."


    At this moment, Master Yan called in.


    Belle picked it up and found that Master Yan was too angry to say aplete sentence, "Dad, what is


    wrong? Speak slowly."


    "Jennifer threatened me that she will sue Yan Family to the court. She said she wouldmit suicide in


    the house I arranged for her if I don¡¯t agree to separate the properties." Master Yan pouched his chest


    while speaking.


    Regan took the phone, "Belle¡­ Mom, can you move back? Grandpa could not take it. I asionally


    came back from thepany. If Grandpa is alone in home, he may be bothered by that woman."


    Hearing Regan called her Mom, Belle was touched.


    After a while, Belle agreed.


    "I will be back tonight, and I won¡¯t allow her to stay."


    Belle was back to Lantin Vi in the afternoon and told Anna and Jack about it.


    "It is okay Ie back, but I am worried about you and the baby." Belle knew that Jack would take care


    of Anna, but as the baby grew day by day, she couldn¡¯t rest assured.


    Anna took a smile, "Grandpa needs you more. If I miss you, I wille to see you."


    Let bygone be bygone.


    Hearing what Anna said, Belle held her, "I will wait for you."


    After Belle left, Anna thought for a long while and then she decided to stop Jennifer from going too far.


    "As long as she does not give up, it will be a threat to Yan Family. Jack, I want to go to thepany.


    After the police carried out investigation, I know better than mom about the situation of thepany."


    "Then go if you want." Jack held her into arms gently and hugged her gently, "But promise me, don¡¯t


    get you too tired, or I will take you away at any time."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "I promise you."


    Anna felt at east. Only Jack¡¯s hug made she feel safe.


    After dinner, they read books in the sofa.


    Jack took out an invitation frommittee of Golden Phoenix Award. "Memories and Cornfield have


    been nominated. I want to use your character in Cornfield to win the award of the best actress."


    "Really?"


    It was rare for her to be excited, Jack nodded, "It is the first day of the release of Cornfield. I look


    forward to that."


    "Me too."


    Jack eyes were bright as stars. He had promised that he would give Anna a shinning position. Finally


    he made it.


    "But if you attend the award ceremony, you cannot hide your pregnancy." Jack looked at her and said,


    "Or¡­"


    "Yes, Jennifer had already known about it, and I want to share with happiness to all people." Anna


    lowered her head and caressed her belly, "I believe this kid will make us happier."


    Jack nodded and hugged her tightly.


    Not matter what the result was, as long as they were united, nothing would steal their happiness.


    ¡­


    Jack had been preparing the clothes for Golden Phoenix Award, but he was not yet satisfied after


    looking at one after another. And the president¡¯s office of Dahlia was like a designers¡¯ office.


    "Next."


    Jack raised his hand and then three designers left the office.


    Bill and Rick looked at each other with a smile. Their President selecting clothes for an event were like


    selecting a wedding dress.


    But the award was important to Anna.


    And now Anna walked into the building of the Yan Group as executive president to help the police to


    carry out investigation.


    "President Anna is here?"


    "Yes, I saw her downstairs, she is beautiful."


    The staff was d to see Anna back, forgetting Jennifer.


    "Miss Anna, thank you for your support. I will contact you if there are other problems." After taking


    record, the police shook hands with Anna and left Yan Group.


    Secretary Lau said to Anna with a smile, "President Anna, Master Yan and President Belle are waiting


    for you to have dinner in the restaurant."

 Chapter 507 Love and Dream, Which is More Important

    Chapter 507 Love and Dream, Which is More Important


    "Ok, I will be right there."


    Anna put on the blue coat and looked at herself in the mirror. She did not deliberately cover her belly,


    because soon she would share this good news with others.


    Anna never over protected herself in thepany. Instead, like other staff, she had dinner in the


    restaurant. Belle was too in thepany to take care of the chores. Master Yan came to have lunch


    with them.


    "Anna, this way¡­" Belle waved her hands. They say by the window.


    "It is hard to cooperate with the police to carry out investigation. Sit down and have some water."


    Master Yan felt annoyed when he saw Anna.


    "I am fine, Grandpa." Anna smiled to him. After taking the meal, they had lunch together happily.


    Seeing the peaceful scene, the staff were moved.


    "President Anna is pretty. She looks prettier than that on the screen. It is the first day of the release of


    Cornfield today and the tickets were sold out at the preselling of the movie."


    "Yes, I wanted to watch it with my friends, but we failed to get tickets."


    "When Jennifer was here, she was arrogant and never had dinner at restaurant and said it was dirty


    here¡­ but see, president Anna, President Belle and Master Yan all have dinner here."


    "Don¡¯t mention that woman again. If it were not her, thepany would not have so many troubles


    before. And now President needs to cooperate with the police to investigate it. I heard from the


    secretary department that Jennifer is pregnant but she and Reuben¡­"


    After lunch, they left thepany.


    "Anna,e to visit Yan Family. Ask Jack to have dinner together at night." Master Yan invited with his


    heart.


    Anna looked at Belle and nodded with agreement, "I will ask Jack if he has time."


    "Okay, Okay."


    What Master Yan worried the most was that Anna and Belle would not forgive him. Hearing that Anna


    agreed toe back to have dinner, he felt relieved.


    Jack picked up Anna¡¯s phone and looked at the time, "I will have a short meeting, and it will be end at


    seven. Please apologize to Mom and Grandpa for me that I will bete a little bit."


    "Okay, I will wait for you." Anna said gently.


    After hanging up the phone, Anna looked at the Garden of Yan Family, emerging many pictures living


    here. Maybe it was not long ago, so she could remember theughter in this garden.


    If it were not for that Jennifer had done so many devil things, they would not end like this.


    "Your grandpa refused to answer Jennifer¡¯s call, and all her staff were cleared up." Belle poured two


    cups of coffee. "We will redecorate the house and move her trace away."


    Anna agreed and said nothing.


    They looked at the garden. Belle took out a dedicate bracelet, "It is for you."


    "It is¡­ the product of this season. The Pure!" Anna had a deep impression on this bracelet, especially


    the name The Pure. It probably not suitable for jewelry, but it could leave a profound impression to


    others.


    "I think it fit to your temple, so I keep it. Your new movie is about to be released, I want to give you this


    gift." Belle raised Anna¡¯s waist and put it on for her, "Looks good on you."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Thank you Mom, I like it."


    ¡­


    After settling the things, Jack came to Yan Family as soon as possible and book a room from a cinema


    to invite all the families to watch Anna¡¯s new movie Cornfield.


    "Really?" Regan was excited about it, "I want to buy a ticket, but I can¡¯t. Well, Jack, can I take a person


    with me?"


    "Sure." Jack looked at Anna and answered.


    "Thank you Jack." Regan was excited and made a call to Rosa.


    Master Yan was red in eyes, hearing theughter in the house.


    Belle bowed her head and wiped her tears. Only people experienced it understood how rare the


    extraordinary happiness was."


    Yan Family went to the cinema arranged by Jack to watch Anna¡¯s new movie. Leaning on Jack¡¯s


    shoulder, Anna looked at her on the screen and thought about that had happened when filming.


    Her hands were tightly held by Jack.


    They looked each with smile. Happiness could be seen in the eyes.


    Regan was waiting for Rosa at the gate of the cinema. She got off the car driven by a young man. They


    seemed to be intimated. Regan was entangled and silent.


    "Why are you waiting for me here? I came from home and it had a little jam." Rosa said apolitically,


    "Why don¡¯t you say a word?"


    "Nothing¡­" Regan lowered his head and reminded that Rosa said she liked him in the conference. But


    it was a PR mean, so he felt lost.


    On his way to the cinema, the picture of getting along with Rosa yed in his head.


    He did not want to end it unclearly¡­


    "Rosa." Regan stooped her way, looked at her eyes and took a breath, "Do you¡­ do you have a


    boyfriend?"


    His emotion could be seen on face. In the dim balcony of the cinema, Rosa flushed.


    "No."


    "Well¡­ then I¡­" Regan was too excited to speak.


    Rosa blinked and looked at him calmly, "Your singing career has just started, if it is known that you


    have a rtionship with your assistant, you may be abandoned by thepany. Even though Mr. Jiang


    is a rtive to you, he can¡¯t help you each time under pressure."


    "So, do you want to continue?"


    Rosa said directly and frankly.


    Regan was silent, clenching his fists.


    Seeing his lost, Rosa¡¯s expectation disappeared. She knew Regan liked singing, but she did not how


    much he liked her.


    "Pursuit your dream. Maybe you are used to have me around. If you feel unease that I stay, I can apply


    other position."


    Rosa lowered her head and looked at her well-prepared dress, "I¡¯d better go."


    One step, two steps¡­


    "I choose you." Regan suddenly rushed to her and pulled her, "I don¡¯t want to let go of you. I like


    singing, but if I can¡¯t be with you. I won¡¯t be happy even if I canunch many


    albums."

 Chapter 508 You are the Only Answer

    Chapter 508 You are the Only Answer


    "If you don¡¯t mind, please be my girlfriend." Regan said honestly. He did not want to let her go.


    "What about thepany¡­"


    "I will apply from thepany that I will announce openly I have a girlfriend. I believe the fans support


    me will bless. Anna had announced her marriage. As long as I write a good song and work hard, it will


    not be problem." Regan had well consideration.


    If the dream he had pursued had to be single, he would rather give up such a dream.


    After that, he looked at Rosa, waiting for her reply.


    Suddenly a voice came, "Dahlia never limits artists¡¯ freedom of a rtionship."


    Regan turned and saw Anna and Jack walk to them, "Anna, Jack¡­ did you hear that?"


    Seeing him being nervous, Anna said with a smile, "We heard nothing but talked about thepany,


    you can continue."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Jack cooperated with his wife. He was to apany Anna to the toilet, but heard Regan¡¯s confession.


    "Have you ever worried at them time we make our marriage open." Jack asked in a deep voice.


    "Worry?" Anna shook her head, "I didn¡¯t worry about myself but you. You are a president of Dahlia, but


    you married an actress who was not popr anymore. You took more than I."


    "It is the happiest thing to marry you."


    Jack clenched her hands, "Between you and Dahlia, you are the only answer."


    Thepany could be rebuilt, but in this world, there was only one Anna.


    Anna was touched and tilted her head with a smile, "Is Dahlia going to have a candy factory? Why are


    you so sweet?"


    "It is only for you."


    He would love her as always no matter what happened.


    Regan looked at Rosa carefully, "You¡­.have not given me an answer."


    "Idiot." Rosa lowered her head, wearing a smile on face, "I am fierce. Be mentally prepared if you are


    my boyfriend."


    "Ok, ok, no problem. Even if you are fierce, I will¡­"


    "So you think I am fierce? I decided to apply more works from thepany, lest you are free." Rosa


    pouted and strode to the cinema, pretending to be angry.


    Regan clenched his right hand into fist and almost jumped up, "No, if there is too many works, I can¡¯t


    have a date with you."


    He followed up, sat next to Rosa and held her hands.


    ¡­


    "The box of Cornfield has been raising, defeated all the movies in the same period with strong


    momentum."


    "After a week of the release of Cordfiled, the cinema was full."


    "Netizens think Cornfield was the most expected movie this year. And they were satisfied about the


    movie."


    As the covers of the media, the heat of Cornfield had been rising, and many people were surprised by


    Anna¡¯s acting again.


    "Anna is beautiful and her acting is super."


    "I hope she cane back to the circle. She is the best actress to me."


    "Will Anna really be a president? I hope she can y more films. I like her."


    "There are few covers about Anna from Dahlia. Is she really going to be a president? But I am her fans,


    no matter which way she chooses, I will always support her."


    Anna rested in home, so she had time to read the message from her fans.


    Some fans posted pictures and cute expression in thement. While watching, Anna raised her


    corner of mouth.


    "What makes you happy¡­" Jack walked out of the kitchen and put down the pan, "Time for dinner."


    "I am watching the fan¡¯s message. Jack, I now want to tell them the reason I leave the circle." Anna


    touched her abdomen, "But I want to be mysterious."


    "Have dinner first."


    Jack picked her up and took her phone away, "Watch itter. Don¡¯t get your eyes tired."


    "Yes sir." Anna gave a deep smile. Living with him made her feel the sweetness of marriage.


    "Golden Phoenix Award is in next week. Your dress and make up have been prepared. If you want to


    tell the public your pregnancy at that time, just go ahead." Jack considered everything for her, always.


    "Okay¡­ Jack, it is nice to have you."


    "You better not to go the Yan Group recently. The police had found the evidence rted to Reuben¡¯s


    crime and Jennifer¡¯s whereabouts is unknown. I am afraid you will meet them in thepany."


    Anna nodded in agreement.


    She had the same thought. Jennifer had a deep foundation in thepany andmitted a lot of


    crime with Reuben.


    Now one was being investigated by the police and probably sentenced to be in prison, and the other


    sure to hold hatred to them¡­


    "Ok, I will stay at home, waiting for the award ceremony of Golden Phoenix Award." Anna smiled


    sweetly and had a bowl of soup, "Jack, do I look fat recently?"


    Although she left the entertainment circle, she was an actress and should pay attention to her figure.


    "Being fat is good. It needed to be customized when I booked dress for you. You were too thin, now I


    can just buy one." Jack rubbed her hair gently and smile in eyes, as if he felt happy and proud that his


    wife became fat.


    Anna pouted, "Baby, do you hear that? Your dad didn¡¯t like me being thin."


    Their shadows under the light of Lantin Vi were on the window, looking warm and happy.


    ¡­


    "In recent days, the police had carried out further investigation on Reuben of Yan Group. It showed that


    he had broken economicws. Thewyer team of Yan Group expressed that they would sue him and


    apply to froze his all ounts¡­"


    "As of if others are involved, it needs further investigation¡­"


    Jennifer rested in a corner of the store with a bowl of noddle in hands. She was wearing clothes from


    nowhere, looking fatigue. The news made her even fail to hold the noodles stably.


    Every passerby looked at her in surprise, but no one noticed she was a Miss of Yan


    Family.

 Chapter 509 Irretrievable Price

    Chapter 509 Irretrievable Price


    She refused to live in the house Master Yan arranged for her out of anger. Not Reuben was being


    investigated, and the police would soone to her.


    She had to take a risk for her unborn child.


    Half an hourter, she stood at the door of Yan Family, messed up her hairs, made an aggrieved look


    and rang the doorbell.


    She was confident that can convince Master Yan to ept her again.


    She would endure and settle things in the future with Anna.


    But it was not as simple as she thought. After seeing her, Master Yan looked at her coldly feeling sick,


    "You stuff have been thrown away, why do youe back?"


    "Grandpa, I¡­"


    "Don¡¯t call me Grandpa. I only have one granddaughter, Anna." Master Yan said coldly. He was kind


    enough that he did not drive Jennifer out.


    Belle heard from the servant that Jennifer was back. She stood on the second floor and waited for


    Master Yan¡¯s attitude.


    If Master Yan forgave her, Yan Family would be over.


    "Grandpa, I was wrong. I did not expect things will be like this. For the sake of my parents, please


    forgive me. I¡­ I am pregnant, Grandpa. How can you let me live in a remote ce?"


    "No? Why not? When you did evils, you should know the consequence." Master Yan was angry to


    cough because of her, "Get out. I don¡¯t want to see you again."


    "What about my kid? Do you want to abandon you great grandson? Do you only recognize Anna¡¯s


    baby?"


    Jennifer¡¯s words made Master Yanpletely disappointed.


    "If I did not care about your kid, I won¡¯t let you be so crazy, so that Belle was almost killed and Anna


    almost lost her kid. Stop that, I don¡¯t want to see you again in my rest of life."


    "Kick her out."


    "Never allow her to enter Yan¡¯s house."


    Master Yan shouted. He had made many mistakes, and he wouldn¡¯t repeat it again.


    It was raining heavily. Jennifer was dragged out of the house. Until she disappeared outside the door of


    the Yan Family, Master Yan took a deep breath.


    "Dad, shall we send her?" Belle was a mother. Looking the pregnant Jennifer was kicked out, she could


    not take it.


    "This is her fate, so is the kid. I was stubborn before. She should responsible for what she had done."


    Master Yan walked into his room with his back bowed. Belle looked the heavy rain outside the window.


    Jennifer walked in the rain like her soul had lost and burst intoughter from time to time.


    People were holding umbre in hands, only a group of wild dogs barked at her from not afar¡­


    "I am a Miss of Yan Family!"


    "Why have I been kicked out of the family?"


    Anna¡¯s picture was on the advertisement board on the street. Looking at her, Jennifer fell down her


    tears, "I hate you. I will not be good as you in my life."


    "Why? We are both daughters of Yan Family, but they only have you in eyes? I am not as good as


    you¡­?"


    She murmured and then fell on the ground, with blood flowed from her skirt¡­


    Twenty minutester, Jennifer was sent to the hospital by a kind person. But the baby was gone. After


    knowing the news, she cried sadly in the ward.


    People of the hospital connected with Yan Family. Master Yan was silent. While Belle asked Assistant


    Han to help with Jennifer¡¯s hospital procedures, and then sent her to the suburban house.


    But¡­


    When Assistant Han was there, Jennifer was mad.


    She waspletely mad. She ran with bare foot in the balcony of the hospital, shouting that she want


    to be a big star.


    To protect reputation of Jennifer and Yan Group, Jennifer was send to a private psychological hospital.


    After learning such a matter, Anna said nothing. For some people, madness was scarier than a death.


    Maybe in the quiet midnight, Jennifer would asionally sober and got mad looking at the current


    situation.


    Maybe it made her more painful than death.


    ¡­


    A weekter, it was a day before the award ceremony of the Golden Phoenix Award.


    Rick and Bill watched the nominated movies and thought Anna had a big change to get the award after


    objective analysis.


    Listening to their rational analysis, Jack raised his head calmly, "Sure my wife will have the award."


    Rick coughed and Bill scratched his head. Their president really loved his wife.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Okay, President, I want to ask for leave to apany my wife to have inspection." Bill raised his head


    and said.


    "Okay." Jack agreed without raising his head.


    "President, I want to ask for leave too." Rich said.


    "Is Serene pregnant too?" Jack turned his head and asked.


    "No¡­ She has been wishing to see Anna¡¯s new movie, but she had not yet watched it." Rick used this


    reason.


    "Ok¡­" Jack put down his pen and knocked on the table, "Don¡¯t forget the invitation on weekend."


    Bill and Rick nodded repeatedly.


    "Are you not going to tell Anna?"


    "Rick, if president tell her, will it be a surprise?" Bill patted on Rick¡¯s shoulder.


    After they left, Jack drove the car alone to the wedding dressing customized center.


    "Mr. Jiang, your customized wedding dressing is here." The clerk said passionately, "It will be sent to


    the wedding in the morning at weekend. And all people present have signed confidential agreement


    and will not tell the media."


    Jack curled up his corner of mouth.


    He said he would make Anna the most dazzling woman in the world.


    ¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the expecting Golden Phoenix film festival will be open soon."


    "Serena, a popr actress of Dahlia!"


    Serena wearing a purple dress got off the car with Rick. As they showed up, the reports kept taking


    photos. Rick supported Serena, "It is cold inside, get in first."


    Serena was like a little woman beside him.


    Seeing them, a reporter whispered, "I heard Anna will be here too."


    "Yes, her works have been nominated, but Mr. Jiang¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, an extra-length white car stopped in the end of the red carpet.


    "It is Anna and Jack."


    "Anna!"


    Their appearances cause sensation every time.

 Chapter 510 A Century Wedding Ceremony (The End)

    Chapter 510 A Century Wedding Ceremony (The End)


    Jack in crimson suit supported Anna get off the car.


    Unexpectly, Anna wore a loose big coat, wrapping herselfpletely. She wore a silver dress inside.


    Because she had been pregnant for five months. Even if she tried to cover it, she couldn¡¯t conceal the


    fact that she was pregnant.


    Jack took care of her carefully and held her in arms.


    "It is cold outside. Thank you for your hard work." Anna said with a smile.


    "Anna, will you leave the circle indefinitely? The marker response of Cornfield is great. Have you ever


    thought ofing back?"


    "Now Yan Group had settled the crisis. Will you continue to be the president of Yan Group?"


    "Well¡­"


    Because the reporters were enthusiastic, Anna and Jack were stopped in the red carpet. Anna was so


    popr and the securities and bodyguards failed to block the crowd.


    Jack had been protecting Anna and held her in arms.


    "Thanks for your concerns."


    "There will be a surprise tonight. Let¡¯s expect it." Jack held Anna to walk into the hall after that.


    He did not want Anna to be interviewed in a cold weather.


    After they had a seat, Anna looked at him with a smile, "It is fine for those several questions."


    "You¡­"


    Anna sat in her seat with Jack next to her.


    "At the time Lucy apanied me to award ceremony, she was busy. Not she was pregnant, she must


    want toe out."


    "She cares a lot about the baby." When Lucy said she was pregnant, she was excited and cried for a


    whole afternoon.


    Jack held her hand, "When Lucy is back, she can continue to be your assistant."


    "Really?" Anna asked excitedly, "Thank you, Anna."


    Soon, the award ceremony began.


    There were awards for the new. Looking at the new actor¡¯s speech on the stage, Anna thought about


    her old days.


    Her first time to receive the award on the stage¡­


    Her first time on the stage with Jack aftering back¡­


    They were new in head. She walked all along the way with this man till today. Only they knew about the


    happiness and sadness.


    "Now, please wee Natalie Hill, a evergreen actress to give prize to the best actress!" The host said


    excitedly.


    Natalie was a famous artist in the movie sector. Anna liked her films a lot and attended her ss in the


    Drama Academy. Hearing that it was she to give the award, Anna was nervous and clenched her


    hands into fists.


    Jack covered her hands with his palms, "Don¡¯t be nervous."


    But he was nervous too.


    "I am excited to be able to give this award. The movies nominated are all great." Natalie looked at the


    audience with a smile, "What the actors want is to receive recognition."


    "Well, the best actress of the 32 session of Golden Phoenix film festival goes to¡­"


    Natalie opened the card in hand. After looking at the name, she said to the audience with a smile, "She


    is a student I met in Drama Academy. And I know during this year, she has been through ups and


    downs, but she had not given up."


    "I am proud of such an actress in the movie sector."


    "Congrattion, Anna!"


    After what Natalie said, there was loud apuse.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Anna was both excited and nervous, with tears in eyes instantly. Jack held her hand tightly and said to


    her in a soft voice, "Go on. This is your moment."


    Her moment?


    Anna stood up but did not go to the stage in the first time. She hugged tightly Jack.


    The light and camera were on both of them.


    Anna said to him, "I want to thank you."


    Jack was touched, held Anna¡¯s hand,e to the stage and stayed on the stairs. Anna walked to the


    stage alone.


    "If there must be a person apany you to go through the darkness, I wish I am the one."


    After walked to the stage, Anna shook hands and hugged with Natalie and then she took over the


    award. And she was wearing the coat.


    There was apuse again.


    Anna stood in front of the microphone with a smile and said with the most sincere voice, "Thank you."


    Then, she burst into tears.


    "I am so touched. I want to express my gratitude to my fans who have been supporting me, and


    audience who recognize my acting skill. I will stick to my path firmly¡­"


    "Mr. Jack Jiang, my husband, without you, I wouldn¡¯t be here now. I love you."


    In the witness of the audience, Anna confessed her love to Jack. One was in the audience and one


    was in the middle of the stage.


    She finally became a queen of the whole hall.


    And he was her only lover.


    "Not long ago, I announced that I would take a break. Actually it is because of a happy reason." Anna


    put the award on the floor and then took off the coat, revealing the silver dress, "I am pregnant, and I


    want to share this good news with you."


    "Wow!"


    Last second, everyone was excited that Anna got the award of best actress, and in the next second,


    they were in surprise.


    "What is going on? It is a happy thing."


    "My God. Good for her."


    Theizens were watching the live stream simultaneously. They were excited to see Anna take off her


    coat.


    The atmosphere of the scene was heat.


    "My current n was to meet my important identity in my life ¨C a mother."


    "If there is an appropriate script, I will y in it. Thank you."


    Anna bowed to everyone, took the coat and the award to off the stage.


    The apuse kept going¡­


    It was a happy night for her. The picture of she and Jack holding hands was on the cover of many


    entertainment magazines!


    ¡­


    "Are you ready?" Lucy checked again and again the wedding venue.


    Bill had to remind her, "You are pregnant too. Take care."


    "Okay, okay, okay. Hey, you, make the balloon and flowers look better."


    Bill had to protect her, afraid that she would fall down.


    Serena in a dress looked at the venue, "Rick, look, is that the hot air balloon they will take? It is so


    romantic. Why I did not have one in my wedding?"


    Rick coughed in embarrassment, "If you want to take it, I will take it with you when they finish."


    In the dressing room, Anna did not know it would be her weddingter. She thought it was a wedding


    dress advertisement. When Marry and Rosa took the dress over, she was shocked.


    "Which brand is it? Why is it so solemn?"


    Marry smiled but did not answer. Rosa pretended to be calm, "Put it on, it is almost the time."


    Half an hourter.


    Anna walked out of the dressing room with makeup, but she felting something different.


    As she raised her head, she saw Jack in a ck suit walked out of the other dressing room.


    They stood face to face in the spacious hall.


    Anna suddenly understood instantly.


    Jack strode to her with a smile, "You know it, Mrs. Jiang."


    Anna was stunned.


    Their good friends all walked in. the breeze blew her veil and the wedding song was sounded.


    Anna was touched and looked at Jack, "Why did not you tell me¡­" crystal tears hung in the corner of


    her eyes.


    Jack looked at her and knelt down solemnly in front of her.


    "We are married, but I want to propose to you."


    "Anna, I love you. Would you marry me?"


    He was affectionate and elegant.


    "I do."


    The end.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!